Chapter 1: Pilot
Notes:
Sirens do not have hips, they don’t fold in half, this is for some reason very important to me. They have a strong upper body with a flush tail, there’s no hips or pelvis or knees at which to bend… this important for movement reasons and how they interact above water. Thank u for coming to my brief ted talk about things that don’t exist or matter
Chapter Text
Laughing drunkenly with your other crewmates, you raised your mug high up in the air, the others jeering loudly as you spilled some, “Yah! If you want it so badly, you can lick it off the floorboards!” Grinning wider as they all shouted at you, you chugged down the burning alcohol. Slamming the mug onto the wooden table, you leaned back and cackled.
Swaying with the motion of the ocean on deck, you lazily looked around at the crew. It was a ragtag team, and you’d only joined with a couple of friends on a whim, really, but it felt as if you were slowly becoming a part of a family.
The moon shone high up in the sky, and you stared at it endearingly. The only thing you loved more than the ocean was the moon. Sighing in content, you closed your eyes and basked in the drunken shanties being shouted around you and the soft swaying of the clipper ship.
Underwater, Jimin shouted loudly as Jungkook and Taehyung swam away from him and laughed, “Come on! If we’re late again, then it’s my tail that gets scolded!” Slowing down, Jimin huffed as he crossed his arms, tail swaying under him, “Fine! Get lost! What do I care if you get nabbed by a fishing net?” Scoffing, he turned tail and started to slowly swim away.
Taehyung whined loudly, “Jiminnie! C’mon, let’s just check it out! It’s doesn’t sound like a whaling party-”
Quickly, Jungkook cut him off, grinning and wrapping his arms and tail around the slightly older man, “It sounds like a real party! It’s music I haven’t heard before!” Slowly, and Jimin cursed how when he turned around to look at them as they spoke, Jungkook’s eyes grew wide and pathetic, “H-Hyung, don’t y-you want us to h-have fun?”
As Jimin shrieked and darted after them, they quickly split up, “Your sad little voice isn’t gonna work on me, Kookie! Besides, who cares? They’re just humans. Don’t tell me you want to be lured by their music, is that it?” However, once Jimin caught both Jungkook’s and Taehyung’s disappointed expressions and demure body language, he sighed heavily, “Okay, okay. I’m sorry. Let’s go back to hyungs and ask them what they think. There’s no way the ship can get away from us, not as long as we control the oceans.”
Watching as both younger men brightened up instantly, Jimin cursed loudly, “How do you get me every fucking time?!” He watched as the two swam by him quickly, easily stopping just a few feet away.
There was laughter in Jungkook’s voice as he urged him to follow them back to the others, but Taehyung’s voice was softer, hearts in his eyes, “You’re trusting and loving, Jiminnie. There’s nothing wrong with that.” However, his expression turned mischievous and he smirked, “You just trust Jungkookie too much, you know he’s always making trouble.”
As Jungkook gasped indignantly, both Taehyung and Jimin rushed past him, giggling madly. Shaking his head, he smiled, darting off and easily overtaking them, “Last one back gets the scolding!” Quickly, Jimin and Taehyung’s camaraderie disintegrated, both of them laughing as they tried to out pace the other.
The moon hung only a bit lower in the sky as the three made it back to their four pack mates, lounging around on a reef seemingly bored out of their minds. Hoseok was the first to notice the youngest approaching, hauling himself up quick and swimming towards them. Jimin winced as Hoseok’s face twisted in displeasure, “Seriously? Where have you guys been? You know better than to be gone for so long. What if something happened?”
However, even with how harsh his tone was, he still gathered each of them into his arms, long tail wrapping around them protectively. Sighing, he pulled away, giving them a small smile, “What had you so curious out there you couldn’t make it back to us at a reasonable hour?” Jungkook opened his mouth excitedly before pouting as Jimin spoke up first.
“Kookie heard music. Obviously we had to go investigate it, but it was a lot farther than we thought. Usually humans’ music doesn’t travel that far, but this ship must have something that makes it echo long distances.” Jimin’s questioning and thoughtful voice roused Yoongi from his sleep.
Stretching out, he laid himself along the seaweed and sand, “Is it the normal music? Where it’s just disgusting, filthy humans screaming?” Hoseok snickered, swimming over to rest next to the other siren.
Sitting up, Namjoon rested against Jin’s side, looking curiously at the three youngest as they made themselves comfortable, Taehyung and Jimin clinging to Yoongi and Hoseok as Jungkook laid across both Namjoon and Jin. “What did it sound like?” Namjoon flicked his gaze to the others before looking back at Jungkook, dragging his fingers through the youngest’s hair.
Sighing dreamily, Jungkook leaned into Namjoon’s hand, smiling softly, “It was... There was something about it. At first, it sounded like every other ship full of humans, but this one was special. I could hear this one voice, at the beginning. It was beautiful, maybe a girl’s voice. I couldn’t make it out anymore after a while, but it was so perfect, hyungs.” He couldn’t help as he blushed, covering his cheeks with his hands.
Jin laughed softly, stroking Jungkook’s tail, “Aish, our little Kookie wants to meet a human girl? I never thought it would happen, you were always so shy around other sirens. What makes this human’s voice so much more alluring?” Blushing harder, Jungkook flipped over so his face was against Namjoon’s scales, whining petulantly.
Wiggling out from under Yoongi’s arm, Taehyung swam up closer to the three on the reef, “I could hear it, too. It was something special. We should go check it out in the morning.”
Jimin whined from where he was snuggled between Hoseok and Yoongi, yawning widely, “Yeah, please hyungies? I wanna see what JK looks like when he finally gets to see this mystery human.”
Huffing as his pack mates all laughed, Jungkook slowly turned upwards to look at Namjoon with wide begging eyes. Gasping softly, he quickly tried to turn away, knowing he wasn’t strong enough to withstand Jungkook’s pleading gaze. After only a few seconds, Namjoon sighed, “Okay, okay. We’ll go after the sun rises. Let’s try to get some sleep for now, okay?” He fixed each maknae with a scolding look, “We stayed up to make sure you three got back safely. Apologize to your big brothers.”
Each one of them sincerely apologized before they all swam close together into a cuddle puddle, sharing body heat and far enough away from the surface where they wouldn’t be caught up in a stray net or snatched by a harpoon.
Feeling your hammock sway just a bit harder, you leaned up, blinking rapidly, “What’s going on? Is it already time to wake up?” Groaning, you flopped back down, tossing an arm over your eyes. You could hear a few of the others laugh before you slowly got out of bed. Scratching at your messy tangled hair, you quickly tied it up into a bun before following the other stragglers out onto the deck.
Accepting some food and drink from your friend, you sighed as you soaked up the warm sunlight. “It’s so perfect out, today. The balmy air is smooth, just the right amount of clouds...” Trailing off, you took a few more moments to soak it all in before finishing off your breakfast and joining the others in preparing the ship.
You were a part of a simple merchant’s vessel, the flag raised high signaling as much. Usually, in the course you were taking, there weren’t many pirate or marauder ships that could catch you by surprise, but the gun in your holster always reminded you of the fact that conflict could arise anywhere.
Once the ropes were all tied down tight, the helmsmen were at their stations around the wheel and navigating, and the captain had cleared everyone, you casually made your way to the back of the ship. Moving a chair you had stowed back there up close to the railing, you grabbed your fishing rod and began your own little job.
There were many fisherman aboard the vessel, and you didn’t like to toot your own horn much, but you were better than all of them combined, really. You had been born and raised on the shore, your family being a part of a fishery with a few of the other families on your island. Once you had reached a certain age, and dreading the idea of marrying, you had taken off on your own, promising to share your spoils with your family once you made it big.
Of course, nothing ever turns out like planned, not as if you had that big of a dream to begin with, but being a fisherman on a mercantile ship wasn’t so bad. Tossing out your line, you sighed and rested against the railing. Sure enough, fish steadily bit your line, and you hauled up all your catches with glee. Dumping them into the water bucket at your feet, you nodded at the boy who came around every so often to collect all the fish from the fishermens’ buckets.
As the sun began to sink into the sky, you hummed jaunty tunes to yourself, hips swaying. Hearing a few of the other men join in, you sang loudly, grinning as your voice only cracked a few times. Looking out into the water, you sang for your love of the ocean, and how every night, the moon’s soft glow would awash all who sailed the seven seas.
Just as you quieted down, tired from the sun’s rays all day, you had to do a double take as you looked out into the ocean waters. Rubbing at your eye, you leaned over the banister, trying to focus your gaze on what seemed to be a man splashing about. However, as soon as you blinked, there were two more.
Furrowing your brows, you leaned out further, trying to make out the faces of the three men. However, as one disappeared under the waves, he soon launched himself out of the water, the sunset glow bouncing off his violet scales all along his tail. Mouth falling open, you stared speechless as the three men swam about, almost seeming to taunt you.
Setting your rod down, you whipped your head to either side, not quite believing that nobody else was seeing this. Looking back at the men, you cupped your hands around your mouth, shouting a quick hello before waving your arm wildly.
The one with violet scales and a wide smile waved back just as enthusiastically before one of the others grabbed him and dragged him under, the last remaining one laughing to himself before waving and diving under again.
Heart racing, you tried to think of ways to get them to come back. What did mermaids like? At least, you assumed they were mermaids, it wasn’t like there were that many stories of half fish men swimming about in the sea. Looking down at the bucket at your feet, you grabbed a rather large fish and threw it over as best as you could. Wincing as it slapped the ocean, you waited for the mermaids to come back.
Swallowing thickly, you frowned as they didn’t surface again, the sad little dead fish floating atop the waves. Sighing, you bit your lip before slapping your hand against your forehead, feeling foolish. Clearing your throat, you tried another method, singing a soft song that your sister had taught you, a love song between a fisher and ocean life. It was a sweet ballad, one promising mutual respect and asking for the moon’s blessing as the fisher harvested life from the sea.
It was only until you reached the end of the song that you finally saw the three men come back, a bit further away, but still, they had come back. Grinning widely, you clasped your hands as you sung a more lively shanty, rocking from foot to foot. You saw them imitate you as best as they could, swaying side to side.
Laughing, you spun in a circle, hair falling out of your bun and fluttering around you. However, you heard a flurry of footsteps behind you, and in a panic, you waved your hands and pointed to the ocean, trying to silently tell them to hide. Loudly, you turned “My fellow crewmates! To what do I owe such a pleasure?”
Accosting you playfully, they grilled you as to why you were singing so enthusiastically and why you seemed so flushed. Waving them off easily, you had one of them collect your bucket and stow your rod. As they all walked off, you spared a glance to the sea, a pensive expression on your face.
You had been watching all three of them so intently that you knew they hadn’t grabbed the fish offering you had tossed over. But if they hadn’t claimed it, where did it go? It should’ve taken longer for it to sink down into the depths. Sighing, you smiled faintly, hoping you’d see the beautiful creatures again.
Unbeknownst to you, three pairs of eyes watched you excitedly as four more pairs watched from below, curiously observing you before all seven dove down deep. Keeping up with the ship, the leader of the seven listened as the youngest made his case as to why they had to have you. Jin took a bite of the fish before grinning with stuffed cheeks. “Her courting offer is delicious. We should send her something too, to show her we reciprocate.”
Yoongi frowned, lightly brushing against the scar on his shoulder that he had gotten from a vessel full of humans not unlike the one you were aboard. “She isn’t one of us. It would be a waste of our time.” However, Hoseok looked at him softly, able to read past his words and pick up on the hopeful lilt of his tone.
Namjoon nodded, smiling slightly, “But maybe she’s different. Besides, we haven’t ever been able to find a mate for just one of us. Other sirens hate our bond, you know how possessive females are of their mates.” He peered back at the others, watching as they wrinkled their noses, “She seemed interested in our three pups, and plus her courting gift is massive. Do you think she saw us under the water?”
Drifting through the current, Hoseok looked perfectly pleased, “I think so. She looked so excited to see the little ones, did you see her dancing?” He sighed, infatuated, “She’ll fit in with us perfectly.” He nudged Yoongi as they leisurely followed the ship, even as the light dwindled through the waters.
Blushing, Jin accepted the fish back from Jungkook, biting into it with a smile. His red cheeks were pudgy before swallowing, “She looks really healthy, too. Very wide hips. Perfect for pups.” He couldn’t help but giggle as he passed the fish over to Yoongi who smirked back as he accepted your gift.
Turning slightly, Hoseok wrapped his arms around Jin’s broad shoulders, giggling bashfully, “I want lots of pups, too, hyung. It’s okay.” Nibbling his lip, Hoseok hid his face against Jin’s strong back, “She looks like she’s in her prime, too. Very healthy and glowing, and,” Covering his mouth, he smirked and peered back at the maknae, “Her hips look perfect. I can just imagine holding her down and-”
Shouting, Jungkook rushed forward, clapping his hands over Hoseok’s mouth and hands. With bright red cheeks, he shook his head, “Hyungie! Stop, I can’t!” Groaning, he held his hands over his face, sinky slowly.
Snickering, both Yoongi and Jin swam down to where he was sinking, hauling him up under his arms with wide grins. Yoongi licked his lips, peering down at his youngest pack mate. “Hajima, you’re being so dramatic. You’re the one who felt lured by her voice. I know you can’t help but dream of the two of you mating. I bet you’re already thinking of what you want the mating gift to be.”
As he chose to not answer, Jin giggled and squeaked as Jungkook merely whined instead. “Yah, Jungkookie, you’re so lovestruck, it’s adorable.” Teasing each other as the night approached, they watched as your ship dropped its anchor. Choosing a comfortable spot amidst the seaweed, all seven of them snuggled together and shared dreams of their little family with you and little tadpoles swimming around.
As the oil lamps were lit, you cut back on your drinking for the night as you sat and watched the others dance and sing. Spirits were high amongst the crew, so far there hadn’t been a single incident and you were three quarters of the way to your destination. Smiling fondly, you watched as your friends danced with the crew, mugs sloshing and spilling rum and whiskey.
Nibbling your lip, you poured your alcohol in another’s cup, waving a hand airly and telling them you’d had too much and were ready to turn into bed. Waving off the good natured teasing, you walked to the galley. Slipping down, you looked around carefully before snatching a bottle of whiskey. Tucking it under your shirt, you walked out casually before making your way to the bunks.
Feeling as foolish as you did when you thought singing might bring the mermaids back - even though it had - you fished out a pretty ribbon from your bag of belongings. Tying it securely around the neck of the bottle, you made sure the cork was snug in the neck of it before slipping it under your pillow. Sighing, you smiled softly, dreaming of gorgeous scales and pretty smiles.
Groaning as he woke slowly, Jin peered up at the shimmering surface of the ocean. Humming, he looked towards the large shadow in the distance. He stretched his arms out before jostling the others. “Yah~ she’s getting away. Come on, time to get up.” Slowly, everyone roused themselves from sleep. Soon enough, they were on their way to your ship, staying a good distance behind.
This time, Namjoon decided, the four of them would come up to the surface to observe you. Even though they grumbled about it, the three youngest agreed easily. As they approached the ship, Jin swam up first, barely breaching the surface as he made sure you were alone in your fishing spot like before. Dipping back under, he nodded with an excited smile.
Slowly, Jin, Hoseok, and Namjoon went to the surface, Yoongi feeling too nervous as his shoulder throbbed. Jimin was quick to console him, whispering comforting words and reassuring him as the three at the surface chirped excitedly. It was far too quiet for you to hear, but the others couldn’t help but giggle at the thrilled sounds.
Hoseok’s expression brightened the most once your gaze found them. You quickly stood from your chair, waving your arm enthusiastically. Easily mimicking your movements, all three of them waved their arms as well. Namjoon felt himself get a bit excited as he saw your face change.
“Look! She knows we’re not the pups. What do you think she’s going to do?” They all three watched as you left their view for a moment, bending down out of sight. Yoongi slowly surfaced, looking at the others before looking towards the ship.
“Where is she?” His voice was raspy and low, knowing there was no chance anyone else would see or hear them, but nervous all the same. Jimin’s hands had been comforting along the scar on his shoulder, and he sighed as Jin’s hand replaced Jimin’s, running over the old wound.
You popped back up, waving something excitedly. The sun reflected off the glass, and all four of them swam just a bit closer, tilting their heads. You seemed to notice Yoongi then, even as he hovered just above the water and was nearly overshadowed by Jin.
Your wave this time was smaller, and he watched as you tilted your head and smiled softly. Suddenly, he felt his heartbeat quicken, a flush covering his cheeks. Hoseok leaned over, covering his smile with his hand as his tail reached out and stroked Yoongi’s.
Once again, you motioned to the bottle, looking around yourself before winding back. Namjoon stiffened, “Another courting gift? For us?” Hoseok grinned, rambling excitedly about how it must have been love at first sight for you as well.
As you threw the bottle, Namjoon dipped under the water, “Kookie! She threw us another courting gift! Can you grab it?” Jungkook tilted his head, about to ask where you tossed it when he heard a sound behind him. Grinning, he nodded, darting off towards the sound, throwing a hand up in acknowledgment as Jimin and Taehyung shouted at him to be careful.
Swimming deeper and deeper, he caught the bottle before it had a chance to escape. Grinning, feeling cheeky, he swam to the top, knowing he’d be almost dangerously close to the ship. Breaching the water, he gasped slightly as he saw you closer up. Both Jin and Hoseok had been right, your body was perfect, and he could easily imagine you being round with pups. However, Yoongi’s voice echoed in the back of his mind, and he vividly imagined the two of you mating passionately.
He could hear your voice much more clearly at this distance, and he grinned widely, stars in his eyes as he floated on the top of the ocean waves, showing off his body and tail. He watched as you clapped your hands over your mouth, dragging your gaze over him.
Smirking, he looked you up and down as well before winking. Twisting under the water but staying close to the surface, he made a point to show off how fast he was and his powerful physique. Reaching his hyungs, he giggled as they scolded him lightly.
Ever the most curious siren there had ever been, Yoongi was quick to take the bottle from Jungkook’s hands. Jungkook pouted as he was told to hide back under water, and Yoongi looked up at you. You made obvious gestures as you pretended to uncork the bottle and tilt the bottle upwards. Then, you pointed at the ocean before shaking your head and making an X with your arms.
Namjoon nodded slowly, “We can’t drink it under water. It has to be when we’re up here.” Humming at his words, Yoongi popped it open easily and chanced a glance up at you. You stood there with your mouth open before you put your hands on your hips. Pointing at yourself, you mimicked the action of shoving the cork into the bottle over and over, with a pinched expression.
However, Yoongi just traced his tongue over his sharp teeth, tilting his head back and smirking widely, flexing an arm for good measure. Giggling as you stuck your tongue out at him, he tilted the bottle up into his mouth. As the flavor washed over his tongue, his eyes widened, pulling back and staring at the brown liquid.
As Hoseok reached for it next, Yoongi crinkled his nose at him and swam just out of arm’s reach, drinking more of it. Gasping, Hoseok whipped around to the other two, laughing, “He won’t share! Make him share, hyung!” Jin however just bent over, heaving in laughter.
Soon enough, he waved his hand, “Yah, Yoongi-ah, share with your brothers. It’s a group courting gift, be nice.” Huffing, Yoongi pouted as he handed the bottle to Hoseok.
Tipping it into his mouth, they watched as Hoseok’s face screwed up, coughing slightly. As he took another tentative sip, he shook his head again. “What is this? It’s so strong.” He looked back up at you as he handed it off to the other two. You laughed as you held the imaginary bottle to your lips before gagging and pointing at yourself as well. Tilting his head, he laughed softly, “I don’t think she likes it very much either. I guess she thought that we’d really like it?”
Namjoon hummed as he passed it to Jin, “It’s really interesting. I wouldn’t say I hate it.” All three watched as Jin sipped a few times, smacking his lips.
The three youngest surfaced as Jin held a finger to his cheek, thinking. Taking another sip, he nodded quickly as he handed it to the others. “It’s charming. I think it’s the stuff humans drink when they party. The stuff that makes them act wilder and louder.”
Hoseok watched you watching them, your hands on your cheeks as you looked between all of them. Chancing it, he lifted his hand in a timid wave, grinning as you waved back, just as small. However, as Jungkook handed Yoongi the bottle back, all of them instantly zeroed in on the colorful thing wrapped around his wrist.
Lightening fast, Hoseok seized Jungkook’s arm, getting close to look at the fabric. “What is this?” Blushing hard, he tried to wiggle and escape, insisting it was nothing. However, Hoseok looked up at you where you clapped, turning your head and pointing to a similar ribbon in your hair.
However, that made all six of them turn on Jungkook, who squealed in laughter as he was chastised. Yoongi rubbed his hand across his face before he noticed you jumping up and down. Tilting his head, he watched as you waved your arms before skittering away. Frowning, he pointed at the ship, “She’s gone?”
Taehyung and Jimin whined, “Where did she go? Did we scare her off?” Jimin’s voice was tearful, and they all let go of Jungkook, looking guilty. They hovered around for a second, hoping you’d come back.
After watching all seven - seven?! - of the mermaids - they were mermaids, right? - fight over your ribbon, you tried to convey that you’d be right back as you scampered off to grab more. However, as you rushed into the bunk area, you yelped as you ran into one of the more burly crew members. Groaning, you picked yourself back up, rolling your eyes as the man stalked off, not even apologizing.
Rifling through your bag, you sighed as you tugged out six more ribbons. You didn’t have that many to begin with, and you vowed to never loan anymore out. These six were special however, you wanted each of the mermaids to have their own.
As you walked back out to the main deck, you slowed down a bit. Holding them in your clenched hand, you tried to think about why you were even doing this. Why were you playing around with mermaids anyways? Walking back to the fishery area of the ship, you went through any number of theories.
Reaching your spot, you looked out at the water, eyes widening as all seven perked back up, looking relieved. It was then that you decided that you liked them and wanted to play, sort of like how a child finds a stray dog and plays with them all the way home. It wasn’t as if you could bring them with you, but the wonder and amazement of interacting with them was exciting. Smiling to yourself, you tied the ribbons to your fish hook, content to enjoy the time you did have with the mermaids until you reached your destination.
Jungkook watched as you threw your line out into the ocean, diving down and immediately darting off to where the colorful things floated on the surface, reflecting off water as if they were made of scales as well.
He watched you as he plucked the ribbons off your hook, calling up to you. However, he watched as you tilted your head, brows furrowing. As you timidly called back out to him, he winced as he smiled sheepishly, also not quite able to make out what you were saying.
Delightedly, he watched as you smiled and wrapped your arms around yourself before pointing at him and doing it again. He dipped down under before launching himself up high and hugging himself as well. Grinning up at you, he dived back down and swam back to the others.
Jin took it upon himself to dish out each ribbon, taking the last one for himself and tying it around his wrist in a knot like Jungkook had. Looking up at you, Jin held a couple fingers over his plump lips before blowing a kiss at you. He watched as you stood straighter, clasping your hands over your mouth. Giggling, they watched as you pressed a kiss to your fingers before blowing it back to them.
Glancing up at the sky, you shielded your eyes as you tried to guess the time. Sighing, you shrugged your shoulders at the mermaids before grabbing your rod. Throwing some bait on the hook, you tossed it into the water as you shook your head at them. It seemed like they got the idea quickly, the violet scaled one staying put as your bobber landed in the ocean.
Leaning against the railing, you watched fondly as they all played together. You couldn’t believe their vibrant tails, or how the scales trailed up their bodies. As the more adventurous ones swam close, you could see they had fins on the edges of their arms, and that what appeared to be their ears resembled fins as well.
Laughing at their antics, you steadily caught fish for the crew until the sun fell lower and lower into the sky. As sunset approached, you waved to the sea creatures before stowing your rod and gathering your bucket.
Floating about in the water, all seven kept their eyes on the ship long after you slipped away from their field of vision.
Waking up earlier than usual, Yoongi groaned as he slipped out from the rest of the sleeping bodies. Yawning, he stretched his arms and curled his tail. His tail was a bit more delicate than the others’, pretty fins lacing around the thick muscle. He had a bit more scars than the others as well, having gotten trapped in a fishing net, then barely skirting a well placed harpoon before having met the men he now called his pack.
It had gone so far that he was halfway up the side of the ship, hearing the disgusting men jeering and chanting before managing to rip the ropes and painfully tear himself out of it and back into the water. That was when he had just barely dodged the harpoon, the sharp steel cutting into his bicep and shoulder before he could twist out of the way.
Sighing, he rubbed at his shoulder. Feeling lethargic, he looked up at the surface of the ocean, sighing as it was still dark. Checking that the others were still asleep, he swam off just a bit aways, trying to work off some of the restless energy that built up in his belly.
Dreams of that day always caused him to wake up in an anxious mood, feeling listless as he itched to swim away. Of course, though, there wasn’t any danger anymore, not when he had his six brothers.
Dragging his eyes over rocks along the uneven ocean floors, he dove deeper and deeper down a crevasse, feeling something call out to him. Trailing up and down the jagged edges, he sifted his hands through sand and seaweed, still feeling that urge to search in the area.
Just when he was about to roll his eyes and quit, chalking it up to his anxiety, a glint of something shining in the moonlight caught his eye. Tilting his head, he swam closer to it, reaching out and tugging it out of the sediment.
Brushing it off, he frowned as he couldn’t get a good look at it in the ocean depths. Swimming up and out, he jolted as arms wrapped around him, Jin’s worried voice right next to his ear. “Yoongi! Yoongi-ah, you know better, don’t leave like that!” As he turned in his hyung’s grip, he saw Jimin just behind him, looking twice as worried. Slowly, Jin’s hands rose up and held Yoongi’s cheeks. Bringing him closer, he rested his forehead against his, sighing. “Please, always wake me up before you go off on your own, Yoonie.”
Yoongi lifted his palm up, resting it against Jin’s cheek, sighing, “Hajima... I promise I’ll be better, hyungie. I didn’t mean to worry you. Either of you.” Finally addressing Jimin, he pulled away from Jin, opening up one arm, keeping the other behind his back, he wheezed a bit as Jimin landed against his chest with force. Smiling weakly, he apologized quietly to Jimin as well, kissing the younger man atop his head.
Pulling away, Jimin sniffled quietly. Slowly, all three of them swam back where a couple others were looking around, confused and worried. Jin easily quelled their anxieties as Jimin and Yoongi integrated back into the group.
Namjoon’s brows scrunched together, “Where did you go, hyung?” The others perked up as well, interested to see what Yoongi had been doing. “You don’t usually disappear completely out of sight like that. Was something wrong?”
Shaking his head, Yoongi smiled softly, “Nothing was wrong, and I’m sorry I worried you all. I had a nightmare, and when I tried to swim off some of the anxious energy, I felt a pull to something and I had to check it out.” Bringing his hand around, he showed everyone the innocuous clam shell, “I don’t know why but this thing was calling out to me.”
The others watched as Yoongi tore it open easily, Taehyung gasping as he snatched the pearl as it fell out amongst the sediment. Crowding around Taehyung’s hand, they all gasped at the sheen and size of it. It was a good sized pearl, honestly bigger than any of them had ever seen. And, as Taehyung held it up in the moonlight, it shined multicolored. It was as if the entire rainbow was held within the pearl itself.
Hoseok grinned as he took it gently from Taehyung’s palm, holding it in his delicately as he faced the others, “This is the perfect courting gift. Look, it has all our colors in it, she’ll love it!” He held up his wrist, a heart shaped smile on his perfect face, “She gave us something rainbow, and now we’ll give her something as valuable and beautiful as her three gifts in return!”
With a gasp, Namjoon’s eyes widened, looking at Jungkook who sported an almost crazed smile, “Three courting gifts! By the stars, hyungie.” Blinking down at his hands, he laughed breathlessly as Jungkook swam closer and shook him, “Yah! Kookie! You were right, she’s special. She’s perfect for us. After we give her this, let’s find a way to help her off the ship so she can be with us.”
Jimin smiled as he clapped a hand over Jungkook’s mouth, “Hyungie~ we’re gonna need somewhere a human can live, for now at least.” Looking at Taehyung, he hummed thoughtfully, “Don’t you know a sea witch, Tae Tae? Remember, back when we were just pups, that mermaid you knew also knew a sea witch?”
Nodding quickly, Taehyung grinned, “Yeah! She seemed a little creepy, honestly, but I’m sure we can lure her into making a potion for us. One that’ll turn our mate into a siren, too, right?” Jimin nodded, letting go of Jungkook.
Swallowing, Jungkook tapped his fingers together as he bashfully looked at his hands, “I- do you think we could- I mean, before we-” Groaning, he ruffled his hair, squeezing his eyes shut, “What I mean is... Ugh!” Clenching his fists, he looked up at his pack mates with a determined gaze, “Can we mate with her first before turning her into a siren, too?”
Taehyung’s eyes were wide, shocked from Jungkook’s passionate and lewd outburst. Yoongi grinned, high fiving Hoseok who snickered, “Yah, of course, Jungkookie. Although,” Yoongi swam closer, smirking as he was nose to nose with the youngest, “we’ll go in order of age. It’s just proper. Which means,” Leaning a bit more forward, Yoongi whispered against Jungkook’s ear, watching the siren tremble at his words, “you’ll get her last. Think you can handle fucking her after she’s been pumped full? Overflowing with your hyungs’ cum and eggs?”
Jimin rushed to cover his mouth, moaning with a blush at the thought. Hoseok grinned deviously, swimming up and pressing himself flush against Jimin’s back, dragging his clawed hand from Jimin’s sternum to his waist, just barely missing the gills that wrapped around his ribs, “Aww, Jiminnie, did that excite you? Are you picturing our little human mate round with pups and gushing our cum as we take turns fucking her?” Jimin writhed in Hoseok’s grip, moaning behind his palm.
“It doesn’t even matter whose pups she’ll be swollen with, will it? Not when we all get to blow our loads inside her sweet fertile human cunt. It’ll be so sweet, I hear humans are so soft that you almost can’t help but force them to take more and more, watching them grow bigger and swell up with eggs.” Jimin’s eyes rolled back, feeling his cock ache inside his vent.
Licking his lips, Hoseok pulled away, dark gaze on Jimin as he fought to regain his composure. Jungkook wasn’t any better, curled up with his face hidden against his tail, fins curling forward and covering what his tail couldn’t.
Clearing his throat, Jin clapped his hands, cheeks and fins bright red, “Okay! First thing’s first, we actually need to have our mate in our possession. So let’s start on that before we talk about breeding, okay?”
Over the course of the next several days, you weren’t able to admire your mermaids as you taught a young boy how to fish properly. “Very good! Now, wind back and toss the line as far as you can.” His rod was one of the more standard ones that were lying around the ship. Yours was one from your home, and it would be a cold day in hell before you let some kid use it, or anyone for that matter.
Sighing again, you shaded your eyes as you looked out to where the bobber was floating atop the waves. Leaning against the railing, you frowned as you couldn’t catch a glimpse of your mermaids. Of course you were happy they were out of sight, you knew your other crew wouldn’t be as secretive as you, but you still missed them.
Watching the bobber suddenly disappear, you cheered and showed the boy how to reel it in. “You have to know when to give it slack, you don’t want to break the line.” He nodded, tongue out as he focused on reeling it in. Soon, you were hauling it up over the railing and high fiving him, congratulating him and telling him how proud you were.
Much of the day went the same. You only had to replace the line a couple times when it snapped, and most of his catches were small, but all in all, it was an incredibly successful day. Ruffling his hair, you shooed him away, telling him how you wanted some time alone with the ocean. After calling you weird with a kind smile, he ran off with the bucket smacking his legs, cheering loudly for everyone to see what he had caught.
Sighing softly, you leaned against the railing, wishing your boys would show themselves. You’d even settle for just one at this point, though you had a soft spot for them all. You were only about a week away from shore at this point, and you wondered if you would be able to interact with them from the docks.
That evening, feeling a bit more than a little put out by not getting your daily dose of mermaid, you drank your fill with the others. Leaning against one of the thick banisters, you downed your liquor, singing loudly along to the same shanties you’d heard over and over.
Alcohol always cheered you back up, even being in such a dour mood beforehand. It made you feel lighter, and much more confident. Belting out with every high note and doing your best for the low notes, you danced and spun with your friends. Other crew moved about the deck of the ship, filling any mugs that looked empty.
Hours passed before it seemed the night was coming to an end, some crew on the floor asleep, in bed, or relaxing in chairs. The sea breeze was balmy against your skin, and you walked over to the railing, bleary vision looking out into the dark waters.
Hiccuping and swaying with the ship, you rubbed at your eyes as you looked down the side of the boat. Gasping, you whipped your head around, making sure no one was paying any attention to you. Looking once more, you grinned as you bashfully waved at the mermaid below you. His gorgeous blue scales shimmered in the black waters, the moonlight reflecting off of them. Up this close, you could see his dimples as he grinned up at you.
Tilting your head, you couldn’t help but give him heart eyes as you sighed. He looked to be motioning to you, and you hummed as you tried to decipher it, eyesight blurring slightly. Though, you could hear in a quiet voice, “Come here. Come into the water. Come to me.”
Blinking, you slowly shook your head, pointing listlessly at the people behind you. You wanted to tell him that everyone was still sort of awake, and if you jumped into the water, or spoke, they would notice something was up.
However, you marveled as another appeared next to him. This mermaid had breathtaking pink scales and the fullest poutiest lips you had ever seen. Blushing, you smiled dumbly as you waved before covering your mouth and giggling. The pink mermaid smirked before doing a couple laps around the blue mermaid. You couldn’t make out what they were saying, sounding more like clicks and whistles, but soon enough the dimpled mermaid was nodding in agreement.
Sighing, you watched as the pink mermaid began to sing softly, his reflective eyes never leaving yours. It was a beautiful melody, and you couldn’t help but harmonize with him, heart fluttering in your chest. Hearing a couple thumps around you, you shrugged it off as you continued to sing with the mermaid.
After a few moments, and once the pink mermaid’s song had ended, the blue mermaid spoke back up. “Come here. It’s safe.” Shaking your head again, he interrupted you, “Look around. It’s been hours, everyone’s asleep now.” Looking behind you and seeing the crew asleep, you giggled as you looked back down at them.
Wobbling on your feet lightly, you laughed, “I lost track of time! Wow, I’m surprised I’m still awake. How do I come down there?” Blushing, you rubbed your hands together, “I don’t know how to swim...” The blue mermaid gave you a surprised look before laughing, as he spoke to the pink mermaid - who had a very endearing laugh - you imagined he repeated what you had said to him.
Both of them splashed about for a moment before the blue one spoke back up, “Do you have a boat? One of the smaller kinds.” Blinking owlishly at him, you thought hard.
After a few moments, you let out a long ‘oh’ before shaking your head, “We have lifeboats, but I don’t think I can use them like this.” You held up your hands, giggling, “I’m drunk~” Leaning back over the edge, you flopped your arms down, as if you were trying to reach for them, “That’s what the drink I gave you will do too! If you work like I do, at least. Gets you feelin’ real good.” Slurring your words slightly, you sighed and closed your eyes.
Relaxing against the railing, you enjoyed the sounds of them talking in their own language. Soon enough, you heard a few more voices and slowly sat up and opened your eyes. Gasping, you clasped your hands over your cheeks as you looked at all seven of them. Grinning widely, you flapped your hands, “Hi! I’ve never seen you all so up close! Hi! You’re so beautiful!”
The blue one blushed as he presumably translated for the others, the violet mermaid grinning widely. Looking up at you, he blushed softly before speaking to the blue mermaid. As the others all nodded, both the blue and purple mermaids looked up at you, the blue one speaking up, “Do you have a rope? A thick one? Jungkookie can climb it and see you.”
Trying to focus on his request, you just couldn’t get past the name. Your voice was soft, almost reverent as you repeated the violet mermaid’s name, “Jungkookie?” Watching as the mermaid in question gasped, his round eyes bored up into yours. He began to swim around the others restlessly, grinning as he chirped and clicked in conversation. Clapping softly, you grinned, voice more excited, “Jungkookie! Jungkookie!”
The blue mermaid laughed, waving his hand as the others got excited. “Rope. Can you find us a rope, little love?” You blushed at the nickname, petting your frizzy-with-ocean-air hair bashfully. Leaning back up, you wandered around the deck before finding the rope that was tied up against the mast, the rest of it piled up further away.
Groaning with effort, you dragged it to the edge. Looking over you called out, “Look out! I’m gonna throw it!” They scattered away from the hull. Making sure they were out of the way, you tossed the rope, watching as it flopped uselessly against the side of the boat. Gasping, you leaned over to scoff, “Stupid! It didn’t go! Why didn’t it fly down like when the others do it?!”
You watched the mermaids giggle, Jungkookie launching himself out of the water to try and grab it, even though it was comically high up. Looking up at you, the dimpled one smiled, “You need more of it. It’s probably stacked up, right? You need more weight on this side to make it fall down.”
Marveling, you nodded your head, intoxicated mind not quite up to speed, “Wow~ you’re so smart! Okay, I’ll do that!” Scampering off, you heard the mermaids click and chirp in what you assumed was excitement.
Shouting in effort, you dragged the bulky heavy rope to the side. Huffing and puffing, you laid over the edge. Tired eyes blinked hazily and you tilted your head as you saw one of the mermaids floating just under the water.
Tilting your head, you waved with a shy smile, the pale skin of the black scaled mermaid shimmering in the moonlight making your heart skip a beat. Holding your cheek in one hand, you blushed and waved, “Hi~” It looked like his eyes got wide before he blushed and twisted around, hiding behind the shimmering golden tailed mermaid.
Frowning, you pouted as you couldn’t see him anymore. Hearing the blue mermaid laugh, you looked over at him looking positively dejected. “Aish, don’t worry about Yoongi, little love. He’s shy at first.” Tilting his head, his smile tightened, “Being around ships makes him nervous.”
If you were sober, you would’ve held your tongue, would’ve put two and two together to assume Yoongi had had a terrible experience with humans. However, you were pretty wasted, and with a pout, you started climbing over the railing, “No~! Yoongi! I’ll make it better!” Hearing them all chirp urgently, you paused for a moment and looked down.
Yoongi had come back into your field of vision, waving his hands. His speech wasn’t nearly as good as the blue mermaid’s, but he could communicate well enough, “No! Not jump, too fragile. Rope... rope down and Kookie come up.” Humming suspiciously, you squinted your eyes as you looked directly at him.
Still straddling the railing and laying on it, you turned your nose up, “You promise? I can make it better. I can’t swim, but I could just,” You trailed off, blinking absentmindedly as you lost your train of thought.
Watching as Yoongi laughed softly, he nodded his head, “Yes, am okay. Stay.” Smiling contentedly, you let yourself fall back onto the deck, a small ‘oomph’ leaving you as you landed on your side. Too drunk to feel the pain, you rolled on your back and laughed.
Picking yourself up, you sighed as you looked at everyone who were all still asleep before looking at the sky. Hefting yourself back up, you groaned as you lifted the heavy rope, dumping more and more of it until the whole thing fell overboard, going taunt as it pulled at the mast.
Gasping, you looked over, hands waving, “Sorry! Watch out!” However, all your boys were fine, Jungkookie letting the others pat his head before he started hauling himself up. “Is this okay? What if someone wakes up? It should be morning soon right? I think it’s been hours.” The blue mermaid giggled, shaking his head.
As he explained that you were just a little drunk, you stopped paying attention as you watched Jungkookie pull himself up the rope, body flexing as his tail waved. You could only blink slowly as you watched him come closer and closer to you. Blushing heavily, you couldn’t help the excited giggling that overtook you.
Once he was close enough, you reached out before quickly pulling your hand back, shouting to the blue mermaid, “Is this okay? Can I touch?” Looking back at the violet mermaid, you gave him an intensely worried look, “Am I gonna hurt you, Jungkookie? I don’t wanna do anything wrong.”
With a wide grin, Jungkook dramatically threw himself to the side as his now free hand clutched his heart. Squabbling above him, you waved your hands trying to grab him. The black scaled mermaid laughed, swimming in circles as he translated for the others, the blue mermaid shaking his head with a grin, “Yah, you won’t hurt him, little love. He’s tough.” Calming down, you held your hands to your heart as you sighed in relief.
After just a few more moments, Jungkookie hauled himself up over the railing and unceremoniously dropped onto the deck. Immediately crouching, you leaned over him, holding his chubby cheeks, “Are you okay, Kookie?” His eyes widened as you touched him, and in the blink of an eye, he was on top of you.
Strong forearms held himself up as his tail pinned both your legs to the side. Giggling at his outburst, you couldn’t help but admire his face. “You’re really pretty.” Faintly, you could hear clicking down at the water, and judging by how Jungkookie’s fins - were they like ears? - moved at the sounds, he could hear what the others were saying.
He grinned widely, and you tilted your head as you saw sharp teeth. Ignorantly, you raised a hand up and touched them. “Sharp... Do you eat fish bones and stuff?” Opening his mouth, he chirped softly, soft clicking echoing around you intimately. Smiling fondly, you invaded his personal space even more as you traced the points of his teeth. Giggling, you made eye contact again as you let your hand fall to the side of your head, “Sorry, I don’t speak, uh...” Blinking you tried to think of what his language would be called.
Drawing up a blank, you smiled instead, letting your head loll to the side. Jungkookie swallowed thickly, eyes honing in on your neck. Tentatively, he leaned forward, pressing his face against your soft and warm skin. Feeling you jolt under him, he waited for you to panic, though to his delight you submitted easily to him. Humming to yourself, you let him nose along your throat, blissfully unaware of the potential danger you could’ve found yourself in.
You let him trail his hand over your shoulders before he flopped onto his side, bright eyes looking at your legs in the rather tattered pants you wore. Watching him with tired eyes, you laughed as he brushed your thigh, over your knee, and then to your ankle.
Once his eyes were back on your face, you sat up and crossed your legs under you. Leaning closer, you hovered your hand over his waist where his scales tapered off into skin, “Can I touch you?” You waited until the blue mermaid finished his translation, Jungkookie’s eyes widening before nodding eagerly.
Taking the golden opportunity, you gently stroked his skin. Moving to his scales, you marveled at the texture. Slowly, you got onto your hands and knees, crawling towards the middle of his tail. “You don’t have bones? Like no knees or hips?” You looked back up at his face as he tilted his head. You watched as he curled towards you, no defining bend in his tail. “Wow~ so pretty. Your tail is gorgeous, Jungkookie.” Petting him delicately, you drifted your fingers over his fins, stars in your eyes.
The others clicked up at him, and he gasped lightly. Looking over at him, you balked slightly as he reached his clawed fingers into his mouth. However, as quick as he had opened his mouth - was it natural for something’s mouth to open so widely? - he was offering you his hand. Resting in his palm was an iridescent pearl, larger than any other pearl you had ever seen.
Breathless, you scooted closer, too afraid to touch it. Holding your hands to your heart, you marveled at the sight. Looking up at Jungkookie, you slowly shook your head as he offered it to you. He frowned, chirping to the others in the ocean, his expression looking rejected. Before the blue mermaid spoke, you waved your hands, looking apologetic, “Kookie, I- this is beautiful! It’s too beautiful for someone like me, I couldn’t possibly accept this.”
Though, you knew you were staring at the pearl longingly. You could just picture the most beautiful necklace with it as the pendant. Softly, you heard more clicking to the side, and with a small rueful smile to Jungkookie who clutched his hand tightly around the gift, you scooted to the edge.
Peering over, you frowned down at the blue mermaid. “Little love, please. We want you to have it. Your gifts were amazing, please accept ours.” Just as you opened your mouth, he shook his head, “It’s perfect for someone like you. You’re perfect for us.” Blushing, you covered your mouth as you melted slightly as his flattering words.
If you weren’t quite as intoxicated, you’d have alarm bells ringing in your head for the entire night of interactions with these men. However, your heart fluttered instead at the attention. Pouting, you leaned back up again, leaning over the railing fully, giving Jungkookie quite the view of your ass. He couldn’t help but lick his lips, dragging himself just a bit closer.
“If I’m so perfect for you, then why don’t I know all your names?” Despite your sassy tone, you smiled flirtatiously, hips swaying side to side, already forgetting about the man behind you.
The blue mermaid blinked a few times before laughing. Shaking his head, he smiled up at you. “My name is Namjoon.” Pointing to each of the men down the line, he let them introduce themselves in their native language before repeating the name for you to understand, “This is Seokjin, Yoongi, Hoseok, Jimin, Taehyung,” He pointed up at you, “and the one up there with you is the youngest, Jungkook.”
Furrowing your brows, you turned, gasping. “Jungkook!” In your drunken state, you quickly gathered him up in your arms, hugging him closely, “I’m so sorry! I forgot about you up here! I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to! Please forgive me, Jungkookie.” You hung off of his shoulders sadly before slowly letting go, melting onto his chest as he leaned back on his elbows.
Grinning excitedly, he eagerly chirped and clicked his tongue, never taking his eyes off of you. You could hear Namjoon’s voice over the edge of the deck, “He says it’s okay. But if you want him to forgive you, you have to accept our gift.” Gasping, you narrowed your eyes as he tilted his head back, smug smirk across his handsome face.
Giving him a suspicious glance for just a moment, you easily smiled the next second, “Okay! It’s really so beautiful. Thank you so much.” As you accepted the pearl from his hand, he gathered you back up in his arms, dragging you flat on the deck, falling as he no longer had any support.
Giggling together, you laid like that for a few minutes, though it felt like hours. Something in your soul felt right as he held you, his strong arms wrapped protectively around you. Just as you could feel yourself dozing off to sleep, you felt him move around. Groaning petulantly, you moved to be more on top of him, “No~ I’m sleepy.”
Jungkook squeezed you tighter, wanting nothing more than to drag you into the ocean to live with them all, but he knew the others were right. First, they needed to find somewhere you could survive with them until they could get the potion from the sea witch.
Giving you a tentative kiss to the temple, he gently slid you off of him. However, you glared weakly up at him as you reached your arm around him. Dragging yourself to his side, you couldn’t help but pet firmly across the gills that rested above his ribs. Clasping a hand to his mouth, he couldn’t help as his eyes rolled back, moaning softly. It seemed that you were too out of it to notice, giving him big eyes as you held onto him.
Panting softly, he lifted your hand off his gills, blushing heavily. Swallowing thickly, he couldn’t help himself as he caught your cheeks in his hands, pressing his mouth against yours. However, you didn’t fully react, on the verge of sleep. Pouting to himself, he scented you again along your neck, licking teasingly, before letting go of you softly.
Clicking to his pack down in the water, he nodded as they agreed with him. Your hazy eyes met his as he gently started to sing to you. Smiling softly at his voice, you gave in to your tiredness, feeling completely at peace and safe.
Jungkook watched as your gaze dimmed and lost focus. Slowly, you stood awkwardly to your feel, fist clenched tightly around their courting gift to you. He sang softly, instructing you to go to your bed and sleep, and to hold onto the pearl tightly. Closing his eyes, he focused on his voice and on the pull he had over you. Once he felt you obey his instructions completely, he opened his eyes, smiling softly as you were nowhere to be seen.
Shrugging at all the other passed out sailors, he hauled himself up over the railing easily and cried out with a grin as he launched himself into the ocean below. Once he hit the water, he let himself blissfully sink with a dreamy sigh.
It took only seconds for his pack to crowd around him, a million questions being asked before Namjoon managed to calm everyone down. Jin led the way to a comfortable spot to sleep, warm sands and thick seaweed protecting them. As they got comfortable snuggled all together, Jungkook smiled softly as he retold them about what he saw and felt.
“Her eyes are so pretty, and her skin,” He sighed dreamily, “you were right Hoseokie-hyung, humans are soft, but I think she’s the softest human that’s ever existed.” Jimin whined softly, remembering the exact conversation where Hoseok had said that. “She smells so good, too... Can you still smell her on me?” Everyone immediately got closer to Jungkook’s face, inhaling deeply.
Taehyung preened softly, nuzzling Jungkook as he smiled, “I can! Ah~ she smells so good. Did you just scent her? I feel like I can smell her on your breath, too.” Leaning back, they all got a good view as Jungkook blushed hotter.
Jin narrowed his eyes, invading Jungkook’s space and pouting, “What did our little Kookie get up to with our mate?” Jimin growled, cuddling closer to Jungkook and Jin, quietly lamenting how regretful it was that he didn’t have as much upper body strength to crawl up the rope.
Blushing and giggling bashfully, Jungkook closed his eyes, “Yah, nothing bad, I swear, hyungs! I just, when I went to scent her,” He opened his eyes, looking euphoric, “She turned her head and submitted completely. Ah~ she really was made for us.” Smiling a bit shyly, he nibbled his lip before speaking up again, “I also might’ve kissed her.” Waving his hands as his older brothers protested, he blushed heavily, “I didn’t plan on it! It’s just- she rubbed all over my gills, and I got excited, and when I pinned her, she just submitted again! What was I supposed to do?!”
Sighing, Yoongi laid in the sand and pouted, “Stronger than me. I would’ve marked her and gotten a taste.” Namjoon covered his face as he laughed. Yoongi scoffed, smirking at the others, “Don’t worry, we’ll all get a turn with her. Better enjoy that interaction while you can, Kookie. You’ll have to wait until she’s fucked out by all your big brothers to get your claws back into her.”
Covering his face, Jin groaned, “Can we not right now? Let’s just go to sleep.” As they got comfortable again, Jin looked at Namjoon, frowning suddenly, “Wait, Joon, didn’t you say they were going to land soon? I bet they’ll be there for a few days at least, we should try and scope out a secluded island to take little love to.” Namjoon and the others blushed softly at the cute pet name.
Yawning, Namjoon cuddled with the others, smiling, “That sounds perfect, hyung. Let’s come up with a plan tomorrow on how to find the right one and how to get our little love there. Taehyung, try to remember everything you can about that sea witch, okay?” Nodding sleepily, Taehyung felt himself drift off, dreams full of memories of his younger days with that mermaid and the sea witch.
Jungkook looked around at his family before catching Yoongi’s wandering gaze. Smiling softly, he turned onto his side, “Can’t sleep? ‘Cause you’re excited about little love finally joining us?” Slowly, Yoongi blinked until he registered Jungkook. Tilting his head, he had him repeat himself.
Smiling widely, Yoongi nodded, “It’s been so long since we’ve courted anyone. Could you believe her singing with Seokjinnie hyung? It was beautiful. She’ll make a perfect mate and siren.” His expression became a bit softer, “Plus, I guess I’m just proud of myself, too.”
Jungkook reached out, holding Yoongi’s hand tightly, giving him a soft look. “I mean, I used to hate boats and humans, and then I was brave enough to swim sort of close to her ship. But then, I showed myself to her, and she looked... Amazed. But in such a genuine way. And then tonight...” He giggled bashfully, squeezing Jungkook’s hand, “I was so close to the hull, and I spoke to her.” Sighing, he looked at the others, “She makes me feel stronger, braver. I can’t wait until we finally have her.”
Jungkook nodded, smiling softly. Feeling his eyes slowly shut, he tried to focus on your scent that still lingered on him, his dreams filled to the brim of you.
Chapter 2: At Port
Chapter Text
The crew cheered as you finally reached port. Weeks upon weeks at sea finally ending. Relieved, you disembarked and nearly kissed the ground. As much as you loved seafaring, being on sturdy land couldn’t be beat. Sighing, you skirted to the side of the docks, looking out at the water and frowning. Your mermaid friends had been scarce in the last couple days.
You couldn’t hardly remember the night that you had gotten to meet Jungkook. It came in bits and pieces as the days progressed. You were sure you remembered their names, but you didn’t have a chance to call out to them, not when the whole ship was preparing to dock.
Side stepping other merchants, you headed into the port town to find somewhere to rest, the coins you had earned for your trip nearly burning a hole in your pocket. Peering up at the sky and watching the sun set slowly, you decided turning in with a hot meal and a warm bed would be for the best. You could roam the seaside searching for your mermaids tomorrow at daybreak.
Namjoon took in his brothers, giving them once overs. Nodding once, he pointed to Jimin and Taehyung, “You two know what you’re looking for, right?”
Nodding eagerly, Taehyung grinned, “I know where the sea witch is, generally. Besides, I’m sure we’ll find others who can point us in the right location, too.” Jimin hummed, agreeing.
Pointing at Yoongi and Hoseok, Namjoon continued their tasklist, “You two are going to go find a place for all of us to stay while our little guppy is still human. You remember the criteria?” Sighing as they both laughed, rolling their eyes and repeating what they had all agreed on for the perfect island for you, Namjoon waved his hand, “Okay! Okay, I get it. Do good work, okay? We need it to be perfect. Plenty of shade, fruits, and a source of fresh water.”
Yoongi groaned, going limp and slowly sinking, “Aish, we’ve been over this plan for days, Joon-ah, we know what we’re looking for.” Hoseok giggled, resting his hand on Yoongi’s shoulder as he straightened up.
Smiling sheepishly, Namjoon rubbed the back of his neck, “Hey, you know I can’t help it.” The rest of them laughed, crowding Namjoon for a moment and echoing ‘dad’, softly. Blushing, he fought off the petting hands, “Stop! C’mon!” Dissolving into giggles, they broke apart.
Jin tossed an arm around Namjoon’s shoulder, still giggling. Clearing his throat, Namjoon finally looked towards Jungkook, “You’re sure you’re safe to be messenger?” As the youngest grinned and nodded, Namjoon smiled softly, “Okay, you’ve got the most important job, alright Kookie?” Soon, the crowd was now around Jungkook, petting his hair and shoulders and praising him. “Bring any news from Jiminnie’s or Yoongi hyung’s teams back to Jin hyung and I, okay?” He nodded excitedly, grinning broadly.
As everyone split apart a bit, Jin whined and threw his arms around those he could reach, “We’ll stay here and keep an eye on our lil’ gup gup and keep her company. You guys all stay safe, okay? Kookie, you can choose who you go with first. Namjoonie and I will always be here at this dock, so that should be easy.” Watching as they all confirmed their tasks, assuring the oldest they’ll all be safe, and finally swimming off, Jin sighed and leaned against Namjoon. “They grow up so fast.”
Snickering, Namjoon shoved Jin softly, “Hey, save it for our future pups when we have them.” He blushed as he watched his hyung sigh dreamily. Slowly, they swam closer to the docks, staying close to the ocean floor as they came up on them. “Hyungie... How many pups do you want anyways? We’ve never actually been able to talk about it.”
Jin sighed, smiling softly, “I never thought we’d find a mate, honestly. Not to mention one so sweet. She already sounds like a siren when she sings, I think it’ll be the perfect transformation. I hope Jiminnie and Tae can get that potion.” Perking up as he saw a gaggle of women through the now shallower water, he deflated instantly when he didn’t spot you. “I want at least a few. But if we all want our own pups, then I’m willing to settle for just one.” Peering at Namjoon, Jin smiled softly, “What about you, Joonie?”
Swimming at a lazy pace, the de facto leader hummed thoughtfully, “Honestly, I don’t mind if I don’t have pups with her. I’m happy to raise all of our pups together.” Blushing as Jin raised his brows suggestively, Namjoon giggled bashfully, “Yah~ I won’t say no to making any, though. That’s half the fun, right?”
They both laughed together as they swam a bit out, taking in a wide shot of the pier. They assumed you’d be somewhere close to where the boat docked, but after taking in the wide assortment of people, both of them agreed to swim further west, to where there seemed to be a sparse forested area.
As they got closer, they saw a rocky shore and soon enough found you perched on the large stones. Excitedly, they swam up to the shore, beaching themselves before you.
Screaming as they surprised you, you nearly fell off the rocks. Holding a hand over your heart, you laughed breathlessly as you waved weakly with your other hand, “Namjoon! Seokjin! You scared the shit out of me. I’ve missed you!”
Setting aside the lunch you had brought, you slipped off your shoes and socks and rolled the legs of your pants up. Walking up to them, you stood back a little, waving shyly, “Is it okay if I get closer?”
Jin, though he couldn’t quite understand what you were saying, nodded and clicked excitedly, waving you closer. Namjoon smiled, “It’s okay. Please, join us.” He scooted a little further from Jin, making room between the two of them for you to sit.
Scuttling forward, you sighed as you realized you’d have to get in the water, before sitting down in the sand, shuddering as the water washed over your bottom half. You couldn’t help but admire their tails as they shimmered in the water and sunlight. Jin watched you intently before grabbing your wrist delicately and setting it on his tail. As you blushed at his touch, you tried to not notice how sharp his claws appeared.
Being completely sober had you much more excited to feel their scales, marveling at the color and the smooth texture. “Your tail is beautiful, Seokjin.” Your voice was barely a whisper, petting across his waist and following his scales up his tummy. Blushing as you realized where you were touching, you snatched your hand back, laughing nervously, “Sorry! That was rude of me. I didn’t mean to just feel you up like that.” You clasped your hands together and bowed your head, feeling bashful.
Namjoon giggled, translating what you said. Jin blushed as well, laughing softly. Chirping back to him, he nodded down to you before tilting his head. Namjoon scooted a bit closer, not exactly pinning you between them, but just wanting to be able to catch your scent. “Ah, he says you can call him Jin, if you’d like.” He watched as you looked up at him surprised before turning back to his hyung, repeating the nickname with a small smile.
He could practically see Jin preen at the attention, splashing his tail in the waves. You squealed, covering your face as you leaned a bit forward and splashed him back weakly. Humming, you knocked your shoulders against both of them, noticing how they didn’t budge an inch, “So, can you tell me about yourselves? What do you guys do? Where’re the other ones?” Jin looked at Namjoon, waiting for a translation.
Waiting patiently as they spoke amongst themselves, you splashed your feet in the water, giggling as they flipped their tails and fins over your toes, tickling you. Namjoon leaned back, sighing as he soaked up the sun, feeling perfectly content with you by his side, “The others are off in a group exploring the area. We’ve never been around here before, and we don’t like for anyone to go alone, so they went as two groups.”
You nodded, smiling, “That’s smart.” Kicking your feet idly, you frowned, “I remember what you said about Yoongi. I’m sorry about how I reacted, it wasn’t very considerate.” Wincing as you peered up at Namjoon, “Could you pass on my apologies? I made it all about me when I should’ve been focused on assuring him that he was safe. It was so inappropriate.” As Namjoon translated, Jin suddenly gathered you up in a tight hug.
Squeaking as Jin squeezed you, you blushed and looked at Namjoon, who was smiling bashfully. “Yah, he’s the oldest so he’s protective over all of us. He’s just really touched you’d say that.” He beamed brightly at you, and you felt your heart flutter, “I’ll be sure to tell hyung, though I promise you didn’t hurt his feelings.” Covering his mouth, he giggled, “Honestly, it was really cute.”
Blushing harder, you laughed sheepishly at the compliment. In the back of your mind, you wondered again what exactly you were doing with these mermaids, what you were hoping to accomplish. Sighing, you relaxed into Jin’s hold, feeling more than just a little touch starved. “So, all seven of you are brothers?”
Smiling softly, Namjoon shook his head, “No, we didn’t even all come from the same clans. A lot of us felt... Different, so we left and eventually found each other. But as far as we’re concerned, we are family.” You smiled softly, hand resting over Jin’s thick arm where it now rested across your waist. Jin spoke softly to Namjoon as he nuzzled your hair. Blushing, you tried to ignore how it made your heart speed up, especially as he nosed down to your ear, breathing softly against you.
Namjoon reached out with his tail, fins stroking your legs delicately, “Do you have any family?” He watched as you hummed thoughtfully before shivering and giggling bashfully as Jin blew warm air across your neck.
Looking back up at Namjoon, you smiled easily, “I do, actually. I’m the youngest of six, and from a fishery island. It’s... pretty far from here.” Sighing, you tilted your head, “I haven’t seen my family in years and years. I used to exchange letters with them, but once I joined different mercantile ships and jumped around, I haven’t been able to.” Namjoon frowned, clicking softly to Jin.
Chirping curiously, Jin held you tighter before ultimately dragging you to sit across his midsection, leaning back on one palm to support himself. Waving your hands, you interrupted Namjoon as he opened his mouth, “I’m too heavy! I don’t wanna hurt you!” Kicking your legs, you moved to slide off of him. However, his hands were fast as he shot out to grab you, falling onto his back, squeaking as he pressed you tightly to his chest, wrapped up in his arms.
Blushing hotly, you looked up at Namjoon who was busy trying to contain his laughter. With a huff, you wiggled in Jin’s grip, trying to escape. Although, with a pounding heart, you realized you couldn’t move an inch in his strong grip. Sighing, Namjoon ruffled his hair, snickering as he looked out at the ocean, “Don’t worry, I don’t think you could hurt hyung if you tried.” Giggling, he looked back at you innocently, ignoring how Jin was scenting you heavily, “What island are you from? Maybe we’ve been there before.”
You shuddered as Jin rubbed his face against your neck, laughing as he opened his mouth and chirped softly to Namjoon. Batting your hands behind you, you wiggled against him more, “Yah! Jin, stop!” However, he merely turned to the side and kept you flush against him. Crying out playfully, you slapped your arms beside you, laughing.
As your hands playfully hit along his waist and tail, he gasped as you brushed his gills along his ribs. Shuddering, he curled tighter against you, blushing faintly. Unable to see him, you slowed down in your pats, though not stopping, “Ah, Jinnie? Did I hurt you?” Blinking, he sat up on his forearm, looking down at you with wide eyes.
Balking at his intense stare, not to mention how he was hovering over you incredibly intimately as you laid prone in the sand, you quickly looked to Namjoon for help. Stuttering on his words for a moment, Namjoon waved his hands, clicking quickly before speaking to you, “You didn’t hurt him! It’s okay, guppy. Our gills are just- uh, really sensitive.” His smile was tight for a moment before he laughed softly, “He’s just excited you called him Jinnie. Most of us call him hyung, so he doesn’t really get to hear his name spoken so fondly.”
Blinking, you looked up at the pink mermaid, smiling softly, “Sorry I hit you on your gills, I can’t imagine I’d feel that great if someone hit me in my lungs or throat.” You were about to tease him and call his name in a baby voice until you furrowed your brows, looking at Namjoon, “Guppy?”
Namjoon blushed hotly, and before you could follow up with another question, Jin collapsed on top of you, head on your plump chest. Wheezing, you pushed playfully at his shoulders, “Yah! Seokjinnie! You’re so heavy, I can’t breathe!” You could hear him chirp rapidly, arms easily digging into the sand under you and wrapping his arms around your waist. Blushing as he nuzzled your chest, you tapped his shoulder, “J-Jin! Hey!” However, he easily ignored you.
Looking towards Namjoon for help, you scoffed as he was pointedly looking away from the two of you, fins on either side of his head curling forward to prevent himself from seeing you out of his peripherals. “Namjoon-ah! T-Tell him to stop!” You watched Namjoon’s shoulders shake in what you assumed was laughter. However, even without his help, Jin leaned back, giggling bashfully before his eyes widened as he stared blatantly at your chest. Hands flying up to cover yourself, you gasped as he easily batted them away, propping himself up on a palm and reaching into your shirt with his other hand.
Peering over at the sudden silence, Namjoon whipped his head around in a double take, “Hyung! Stop-” Namjoon’s voice tapered off as you all three stared at the iridescent pearl that had been tucked into your shirt, now in Jin’s clawed and semi-webbed hand.
Just that morning, you had went to a jeweler and bought a steel chain along with some wire. There, of course, wasn’t a chance in hell that you’d ever let anyone see your most precious treasure, and so you had wound the wire around the pearl to make it a pendant, tucking it into your shirt and bra. You wished you could show it off, but you knew what would happen if you did. So instead, you kept it on the long chain you had bought and safely tucked away, more than aware of pickpockets who would rip it clean off your neck, or worse.
Jin held the pearl in his hand before giggling. His expression looked particularly soft, and if you were braver, you’d say he was looking at you adoringly. But that was ridiculous, first of all you were a human, and second of all, such an amazingly gorgeous creature like Seokjin would never be infatuated with someone like you.
Falling to his side, Jin propped his cheek up on his palm, free hand playing with the pearl, eyes both looking at the treasure and also thousands of miles away. Namjoon could easily guess what he was thinking about, but in an effort to put you at ease, he scooted closer and laid on his side as well, mirroring Jin’s stance minus the pearl grabbing.
“He’s just surprised to see you wearing it. I don’t think any of us could’ve guessed how you’d choose to keep it, or even that you would keep it.” He laughed nervously, fingers playing in the sand.
Turning your head to face him, unable to flip your body unless you wanted Jin to lightly choke you with your chain, you gave him a confused look, “Keep it? Joon, of course I would. It’s my most precious treasure.” You smiled bashfully, resting your palms on your belly and getting comfortable, “I’ve never gotten such a sweet gift before. Thank you. All of you.” Fighting to keep your smile an appropriate size and, to not seem like a bashful schoolgirl, you looked away, peering over at Jin.
Gasping, you suddenly shot up as you remembered something important. Kicking your feet in the sand, you quickly gained traction and darted away from the two mermaids. Caught by surprise by your quick getaway, you heard Jin screech hurriedly, seemingly in a panic, his clawed hands reaching out at you too late. However, you turned quickly after grabbing the woven basket you had left on the rocks earlier. “It’s okay! It’s okay, I’m not leaving!” Walking back, you kneeled down before crawling towards them, “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have run off like that. Sorry.”
Both mermaids waited for you to get comfortable again before suddenly seizing you in their grip. Squeaking, you held still as they pressed you between their solid bodies. Quietly apologizing again, you quickly shut up as they rubbed their faces on you, Jin in your neck and the back of your head as Namjoon focused on the top of your head and then your wrists.
Once it seemed they were satisfied, Namjoon met your gaze. Staring for a second, he gasped and scooted back, “I-I’m sorry! I just- we panicked, t-thought you were leaving us, and-” He shut himself up as he took a deep breath, closing his eyes.
Before he could speak up again, you sighed with a smile, “It’s okay! I shouldn’t have moved so fast. I’m the one who should apologize.” Leaning up, you stretched out to grab the basket you had fumbled when they had latched onto you. “Here, I brought some snacks for us. It’s some fried stuff from the market and some fruits.” Offering a bite of a fried sweet to Jin, you watched as he hesitantly dragged his face from your neck. Sniffing it, he accepted it from you, eyes fluttering shut as his lips covered your fingertips, tongue licking you softly and gathering the leftover sugar.
Swallowing thickly, you stared as Jin smiled contently with chubby cheeks before he disappeared back into your hair and neck. Blinking, you looked at Namjoon who smiled sheepishly and blushed. Offering him a piece as well, you sighed softly in relief as he took it with his hands, “What was that, anyways? How you both, sort of...” You shrugged slightly, “Like, rubbed up on me?”
Namjoon paused as he chewed, looking at you with wide eyes. Swallowing his mouthful, he seemed to think for a moment before answering, “It’s called scenting. We do it with someone we’re familiar with. Like, when we see Jungkookie again, we’ll immediately do that. It’s just instinct, it marks someone as being with your group, sort of. Does that make sense?” He winced at his explanation, trying to keep it vague enough and not confessing to you it also sort of meant ownership over someone.
You blushed, offering Jin a piece of fruit and failing to tug your fingers back fast enough, shuddering as his tongue dragged over your skin, “Okay, t-that makes sense.” Your smile was tight as Jin sighed against you, scenting you and basking in you feeding him. “Uh, anyways, earlier you asked where I was from.” Clearing your throat after finishing a piece of fruit, you offered Namjoon another before laughing as Jin whined behind you. “Borahae. It’s a little island called Borahae. We have these gorgeous purple flowers that grow all around it.”
Smiling a bit brighter, you almost didn’t shiver as Jin licked your fingertips again as you offered him another bite of another fried treat, “They’re gorgeous. They’re not nearly as beautiful as Jungkook’s scales, but they’re very pretty. Maybe someday I can take you there.” Namjoon smiled, relaxing on his side as he listened to you talk.
The three of you stayed like that a bit longer, just talking about anything and everything, Jin clicking to Namjoon when he had something to say as well. You wished you could understand their language, but without even an inkling of what any of the sounds could mean, you didn’t even try asking if Namjoon could explain it.
Taehyung hummed as Jimin sang softly next to him, his beautiful voice echoing in the nothingness of the ocean. There wasn’t any intelligent enough life around to be lured by such a sweet voice, but it still was nice to hear his older brother sing. Looking up at the surface, Taehyung sighed as it was still daylight.
Angling his tail slightly, he bumped playfully into Jimin, causing the older man to stop singing. Tilting his head, Jimin smiled, “Bored?”
With a groan, Taehyung spun in a corkscrew a few times, “Out of my fucking mind. I didn’t realize it would be so far away.” Jimin giggled softly, continuing at his moderate pace and watching as Taehyung dragged his tail for a moment before catching back up to him. “We’ve gotta be close by now, right?”
Rolling his eyes, Jimin gaze Taehyung a skeptical look, “Tae Tae, you said it would probably be at least a full day if not more to get to the crevasse where there’s probably a witch. I’m sure it’ll pass by and then we can get the potion and go back to hyungs and guppy.” Laughing as Taehyung whined louder, Jimin sped up a bit, “So let’s hurry up!”
Taehyung perked up a bit, picking up the pace to match Jimin. “Hyung, we should get a couple other things, too.” At Jimin’s questioning glance, Taehyung smiled boxily, “We should get the potion to make guppy into a siren, of course. But we should get one that makes it to where she understands us, too. Think the witch can make something like that?”
Jimin grinned, nodding excitedly, “Yes! I mean, she’s magic, so why not? Ooh~ we should get one that can help guppy breathe underwater, too. Just so she can spend time with us in the water when she’s still human.”
Licking his lips, Taehyung swallowed thickly, “We, uh... We could probably get a...” As he trailed off with a blush, he looked towards Jimin. Holding up three fingers, each man counted down with a blush, speaking at once.
“Fertility potion.”
“Aphrodisiac.”
Both of them stopped, staring at each other before blushing harder. Jimin cracked first, giggling quietly before dissolving into full laughter. Taehyung blinked, bashful as ever as he stuttered over Jimin’s suggestion, “A-Aphrodisiac?”
Grinning slyly, Jimin nodded, “Yeah, I mean, all seven of us are gonna wanna mate with her. Don’t you think we should make sure she’ll have the stamina and drive for it?” Nodding with his mouth hanging open, Taehyung shivered before starting to swim off towards the crevasse again. Jimin easily caught up with him, still giggling, “A fertility potion is a great idea. Let’s do that one, too. We’ll tell hyungs about it and see what they say.”
Taehyung was still quiet as he mulled everything over. He found himself once again cursing at how far the sea witch’s crevasse seemed to be.
Laying on the beach of another small island, Yoongi shouted in frustration, pouting, “This sucks! How many of these shitty little islands are there?” Hoseok whined softly next to him, splayed out on the sands with a surly expression.
After complaining for a few more minutes, both sirens dragged themselves back into the ocean. Yoongi sighed heavily, sinking slowly as he ragdolled in indignation, “It shouldn’t be hard to find an island with suitable shade, food, and fresh water.” Scoffing, he twisted in the water, coming back up to float next to Hoseok, “One that isn’t already inhabited at least.” Huffing, he dragged his fingers through his hair.
Hoseok perked up a bit, smiling, “Hyung! What if we just find an island with a few people on it, lure them out into the ocean, and then use that one for guppy?”
Yoongi gasped, grabbing Hoseok’s shoulders and shaking him. “Hoseokie! That’s an amazing idea.” Looking up, he nodded quickly, “We have enough daylight, c’mon.” Swimming up to the surface, Yoongi breached the water and looked around. “Okay, so - not a whole lot of people, we don’t want to make it obvious that other humans lived there before.”
Peering around, both mermaids swam with just the tops of their heads out of the water. Hoseok scented the air, sniffing quickly and keeping his head on a swivel, twisting around in the water. After what seemed like hours of listless searching, Hoseok gasped, smiling and tugging on Yoongi’s arm, “Hyungie, I can smell something burning. Probably means humans, right?” Nodding quickly, both of them took off towards the scent.
As the sun set, they found a tiny island seemingly with a single family living on it. Peering up at the trees, Hoseok and Yoongi whispered together, scoping out shade and fruits. “Wanna lure them and then do a scan of the place?” Yoongi nodded at Hoseok’s words before swimming closer to the shore. Clearing his throat, Hoseok began to sing, focusing his intentions into the music. He called out to the humans, urging them to come to the shore. His voice was loud enough it should reach every human on the island, considering it wasn’t all that large.
Soon enough, six humans approached the water’s edge, all adults. Changing his tone, Hoseok’s half lidded eyes focused on the people, instructing them to walk into the ocean. Once they were all waist deep, Hoseok swam a bit closer, knowing the close proximity would override any survival instinct they had.
Lowering his voice, he called out to them, bringing them to him. It was child’s play, honestly. As a siren, one of the main uses of his voice was to lure humans to him. To play with or to eat, it didn’t really matter, he knew his voice was the best from his home clan and that humans would fall over themselves to rush to him, to rush to their deaths.
Once all of them were far enough out, treading water, he quieted a bit. Swimming silently towards them, he stayed just above the water enough to keep singing quietly. Soon enough, and without needing to see him, Yoongi appeared at the humans’ feet, dragging them under one by one.
The ocean turned red in an instant as the humans were pulled underwater. If it were daytime, and if it were a pleasure hunting trip, Hoseok would stop singing, tease the humans a bit before he disappeared under the water as well, delighted in how his vibrant red scales blended in so well with the blood in the water.
But it wasn’t daytime, and this wasn’t for pleasure, so Hoseok kept singing, letting Yoongi drown and kill each of the six humans. Once the final one was gone, Hoseok dipped under water, easily finding his hyung, “So, do we have a quick meal first or investigate the island?”
Yoongi pouted his lips before slowly turning to Hoseok, “Well~ the island isn’t going anywhere.” Both of them grinned, sharp teeth glinting in the moonlight. However, just as they were about to sink their teeth into the midnight snack, Hoseok whipped his head around, sensing another presence. Yoongi wrinkled his nose, unable to smell anything past the blood, “I swear, if it’s a fucking shark-”
His words were easily cut off by an excited voice, “Hyungs! Can I eat with you?” They brightened up as Jungkook’s voice cut through the silence, grinning as the maknae swam up to them. Looking at the carnage, Jungkook tilted his head, “What’s all this anyways? Weren’t you guys looking for somewhere to live?”
The three of them chowed down, gnawing on bones before crushing them and letting them sink to the ocean floor for the bottom feeders. Yoongi tore off some of the clothes on the pieces around him, humming, “Yeah. We’ve found like a dozen little islands, but none of them had any water, or barely any food.” Hoseok cut in, mentioning the dozen of sandbars they had found, Yoongi rolling his eyes, “Fuck, the sandbars are the worst.” Huffing, he snapped a femur in his mouth, “Why are there even sandbars this far out?” He shook his head, “Anyways, Hoseokie had the amazing idea of just finding an island with a few people on it, getting rid of them, then scoping it out to make sure it has everything we need for guppy.”
Hoseok blushed, tossing a few bones to the bottom as he giggled. Jungkook swam up to him, giving him a smooch, “That was such a good idea, hyungie! Now we just have to wait for Jimin-hyung and Taehyungie-hyung.”
Laughing, Hoseok ruffled Jungkook’s hair, grabbing a few pieces around him and offering them to the young siren, “Eat, you’re still growing. Besides, we don’t wanna jinx ourselves, we still need to make sure it has everything. Plus, we should probably raze any signs of life, I’m sure Joonie would appreciate it if we didn’t freak guppy out.”
Yoongi stretched out, finishing off his portion of their supper and sighing, “Yah, I don’t even think guppy realizes we’re sirens. Either that or she’s very trusting.”
Jungkook smiled as he swam up to Yoongi, Hoseok following after him as they relaxed and let their bellies settle, “I like the idea that she’s so trusting of us. I think it was love at first sight for her. She doesn’t need to know what we are ‘cause she loves us!”
Giggling at Jungkook’s passion and obvious infatuation, Hoseok smiled, “Aish, it doesn’t matter. What matters is that she's ours now.” Both men grinned, blushing to differing degrees as they thought of their shared mate, “Okay, let’s go up there and see what’s going on. Kookie, do you wanna help or go back to Jiminnie or Joonie with a report?”
Yoongi grimaced, thinking of how much more work he’d have to do if Jungkook said he would go back to another team. Thankfully, however, he nodded and agreed to helping scope out and raze the island.
With the three of them, and Jungkook always being an overachiever - especially after Yoongi offhandedly suggested that whoever finished first would win - the entire island was investigated before sunrise.
Flopping in the sand, Yoongi groaned loudly, “Fuck, why can’t I have human legs for shit like this?” Jungkook slid by him, still dragging himself around to see if he could find any other signs of life that needed to be removed. Hoseok collapsed face down onto Yoongi’s belly, echoing the older man’s sentiment. “It would be so easy, just being able to walk around like them for a day.”
Jungkook finally laid down next to them, not looking nearly as worn out, “Hey, maybe Jiminnie and Taehyungie are gonna ask for extra potions. Wouldn’t it be cool if we had legs for a while?”
Laughing, Hoseok rolled onto his back, “We don’t even know how to do it. Humans have like a hundred bones in their legs, and that big wide bone at their waist - the hips? We’d have to grow those and then learn to walk.” He shuddered, “I’d rather just have guppy take the potion and grow her tail instead of us ripping our tails up and having to learn how to walk.”
Both of the others shivered as they thought about it. Jungkook smiled softly with a dopey expression, “I can’t wait to teach her how to swim. She’ll be so cute, like a real tadpole.” Giggling, he turned on his side, staring at his pack mates. Both smiled and laughed, nodding along. “I love the nickname guppy for her. She’s like a little fishy, home in the ocean but just not big enough to rule it, yet.”
Yoongi smirked, feeling a bit cocky as he thought about integrating you into their pack, “Have you ever met a siren clan as fucking strong as us?” Snorting as the two agreed, he nodded, “Fuck yeah. She’ll be able to transition to a siren and carry our pups in complete safety.” His smile turned wistful as he looked up at the brightening sky, “Our pups will only know safety and love. Fuck, I can’t wait.”
As the sirens made their way back into the water, they burrowed into the sand and reefs to rest. Waking up a few hours later, to the bright sky shimmering down on them, the two waved off Jungkook as he darted off into the ocean. First, he’d stop by Namjoon and Jin’s team to convey the message of the island that Yoongi and Hoseok had found, then he’d be on his way towards the northeast crevasse that Taehyung and Jimin were heading to.
He was curious as to how they were going to get you to the island. It wasn’t terribly far away, but you’d probably need at least a boat. Thankfully though, you seemed to trust them all already. His heart fluttered as he swam towards where he knew the docks were, thinking how precious you were. Wondering idly if you had anyone in your life, he darted into a school of fish and snatched a few, quickly feasting on them and keeping his energy up.
Jungkook was certainly the fastest out of all of them, and usually the biggest eater, too. He hoped you wouldn’t mind his constant appetite, knowing sometimes his brothers got a bit annoyed with how much and how long it took him to fill his belly. He giggled softly as he remembered how Jimin had to drag him away from a sinking whale once, the youngest much too preoccupied with grabbing every mouthful and handful he could of its meat.
Just as the sun was starting to set, the sky bathed in gorgeous colors, Jungkook found the docks. Coming up to the surface every few feet, he tried to scent the air for his hyungs. Finally catching a trail, he darted as quick as he could and not be seen in the somewhat shallow waters. Frowning as he saw the signs of the settlement thin out and turn to forest, he slowed down. Going back to the surface, he furrowed his brows as the scent got stronger, but no other people were around.
Ignoring his confusion, he sought out Namjoon and Jin’s scents, figuring you must have gone back into the settlement for the night. However, to his pleasant surprise, he found the three of you on a small stretch of shore, large rocks hiding it from view unless you were right on it.
Clicking excitedly under water, he knew his hyungs would hear him before he breached the water. Surfacing closer, he listened as he assumed Namjoon announced his presence to you before coming up to the shore, beaching himself delicately. He wasn’t sure what all you remembered from the night he had spent on the deck of the ship with you.
Even though he knew humans almost never remembered being lured, not that they usually survived, he still worried you’d be upset with him at using his ability on you - even if it was just to safely put you to sleep. But as always, you surprised him with your trusting and welcoming personality, speaking excitedly to him and waving.
Not needing to understand human speech, Jungkook knew you were happy to see him, seeing your excitement clearly on your face. Hauling himself up closer, he nestled right between you and Namjoon, the older siren making room for the youngest of his pack with a soft smile.
Watching as you spoke enthusiastically, he laid himself on his side, hands up under his cheek as he finally let his body relax. Gently behind him, Namjoon translated for him to understand exactly what you were saying. Grinning, he flopped his tail a bit, chirping and whistling and waiting for Namjoon to translate back to you.
Watching as you yawned, shivering as Jin tugged you closer to him from where he was laying sleepily behind you, Jungkook tilted back to look at Namjoon, “Hyung, should she go back to where she’s staying? Her and hyungie are gonna fall asleep like that and it’s too cold for her to be laying out here in the wet sand.”
Sighing, Namjoon nodded, scratching the back of his head before dragging himself up. Speaking quietly, he roused you from your semi-conscious state, waking up Jin as well. They both watched as you stretched out, joints popping as you whined in a high pitch before slowly relaxing and going limp again.
Swallowing thickly, Jungkook reached back and slapped distractedly at Namjoon, both of them blushing at your movements and sounds. Jin however, just tugged you closer to him, eyes peering at them over your tangled hair before relaxing again. Sighing, Namjoon wrapped his arms around Jungkook before rolling over him, laughing softly as the younger siren wheezed at the sudden weight.
Now that he was right next to you, Jungkook behind him pouting, Namjoon reached out and stroked your face, smiling softly, “Hey, guppy. C’mon, it’s time for you to go back to the inn. It’s too cold for you to sleep out here, and we have to rehydrate after being out in the sun for so long.” Your face pinched before you rolled over in Jin’s arms, turning your back on Namjoon and his pleading.
Scoffing, Namjoon looked over his shoulder and quirked a brow at Jungkook. The youngest of them all pouting and looking positively left out. Nodding softly to himself, Namjoon wiggled in his spot for a second before clicking at Jin, “Hyung, she needs to go back to the place she’s staying. C’mon, let go. We’ll have her all to ourselves soon. JK’s back and has information for us, I’m sure.” Watching his oldest brother shake his head, arms tightening around you, Namjoon scrunched his face up. “Fine, you asked for it, hyung.”
Looking back at Jungkook, Namjoon nodded. Silently, the violet siren melted into the water, circling slightly before breaching the surface close to Jin’s massive glittering pink tail. Making sure Namjoon had a grip on you, Jungkook grinned as he grabbed his hyung’s tail, safely but swiftly dragging him into the water.
Jolting awake, Jin squawked loudly as he was torn away from you, chest suddenly cold and hearing you shout in surprise as Namjoon kept you in his arms. Once he was fully submerged, Jin wiped the sleep from his eyes before pouting at Jungkook. However, the youngest just smiled at him, teeth on display and glinting in the darkening night sky.
Back on the small beach, Namjoon helped you wake up and apologized for dragging Jin from you. Despite the fact Jin didn’t speak even a word of human language, it seemed the two of you had bonded the most, next to Namjoon. Helping you stand, Namjoon stayed laid out in the sand as he waved you off, only after you had assured him you’d be safe and letting him scent you.
Once you were out of sight, Namjoon slipped into the waves, diving away from the shallows and into the deeper waters of the ocean. Finding both Jin and Jungkook amongst a thick patch of seaweed, he quickly joined them, laughing as they poked at and teased each other. However, as Namjoon spoke up, they both quit, “Did you have anything to report back to us, Kookie?”
Excitedly, Jungkook relayed the message from Hoseok and Yoongi, watching as his hyungs got just as excited. Jin sighed with a wide smile, “That’s a relief. I’m glad we have somewhere for guppy. Do you have any news from Jimin and Taehyung?”
Wiggling his tail back and forth, Jungkook shrugged, “I followed them for a bit but the crevasse that the witch lives in is apparently over a full day away from here.” Holding a finger to his lips, he thought for a moment, “Which means they should’ve already found her by now. I’ll go find them!” But before he could take off, Jin snatched his wrist and pulled him close.
Nuzzling the youngest across the back of his head, he smiled as he heard him giggle softly, “Not tonight, you aren’t. Get some sleep with Joonie and I, and then you can leave at first light. Okay?” Jungkook gave in without much fight, already feeling tired after only a few hours of sleep after surveying the entire island that morning.
Taehyung hummed softly, watching the sea witch hover in the water of her cavern idly, eyes blown wide and unfocused. Jimin tied the bottles together with some rope he had found in the cave before looping it over his neck.
Tapping his claws against them, Jimin nodded, “Speech, transformation, gills, aphrodisiac, fertility... I think that’s all of them, right?” Taehyung quieted a moment, nodding before resuming his song. Grabbing the amnesiac potion they had forced her to make, Taehyung forced her to drink it before the two of them swam away, making their way out of the massive crevasse.
Once they were a decent distance away, Taehyung couldn’t help but dissolve into giggles, Jimin quickly following after him. The two of them were dead tired, but pleased as could be at their accomplished task. The swim back was quiet, the two of them only speaking to suggest hunting a bit to keep their energy up, otherwise being too tired to maintain conversation.
However, to their relief, in the shimmering clear waters, Jungkook swam up on them. Panting a bit, he grinned widely and dragged them into a hug, “Hyungs! You did it?” Pulling away, he tilted his head at the amount of bottles Jimin had looped around him. “How many are there? I thought we were only doing a transformation potion to make her a siren like us?”
Jimin yawned, waving his hand as Taehyung also fought on the sudden wave of exhaustion. Tugging the rope off from around his neck, Jimin smiled as he offered it to Jungkook, “We can tell everyone later. Can you take these back to the others? We really need to sleep for a bit and recharge.” Jungkook smiled softly, accepting the bottles and delicately lacing them around his neck as well.
Taehyung waved him off with a massive yawn, “We’ll come to the docks tonight. We haven’t had a chance to fully rest and we didn’t wanna risk breaking the potions. Stay safe, okay Kookie?” Nodding excitedly, Jungkook kissed each of his pack mates before darting off into the massive waters. Nodding slower, Taehyung let Jimin drag him down the ocean floor, “Just a nap, okay, Jiminnie? We gotta get back to guppy and hyungs as soon as we can.”
Jimin reassured him softly before the two snuggled together, the odd rock outcroppings they had hid under blocking out the bright afternoon sun and letting them sleep peacefully.
Yoongi laid out in the sand, listening as you and Namjoon had a conversation amongst Jin and Hoseok chirping softly to each other, trying to guess what the two of you were saying. Splashing his tail idly, he reached up into your basket, snatching a few more treats for himself before relaxing once more.
Everyone’s mixed scents had him feeling more at ease than he had been in a while, the only thing missing being the three maknae. However, he knew they should be showing up sometime soon in the morning, the dusky skies slowly drawing the day to a close. Sighing, he titled his head, watching as you stroked Hoseok’s crimson scales, speaking in a reverent tone that had his little brother’s fins on either side of his head fighting to keep from covering his bashful expression.
Namjoon laughed as he translated for Hoseok, adding in a few embellishments that the slightly older man had certainly not said. Yoongi giggled, sitting up and resting on his palms. As you laughed and slapped Namjoon’s arms, he smiled dreamily at you. He was certain now that you were their mate, destined to be a siren with them and join them forever.
As soon as you had caught his dark gaze when he joined the three of you, Hoseok hot on his tail, you had immediately started apologizing. To say he was shocked you even remembered the situation from the night you had been so drunk would be an understatement. Not only that, but you had been obsessing over how you were impolite and selfish. He couldn’t deny that in that moment he wanted to claim and mate you more than he had ever had in the total last month you had all been spending together.
No one, other than his brothers, had shown him so much kindness and empathy. You had apologized multiple times for several different things, your voice sincere every second. Eventually, he had to take your hands in his and bump his forehead against yours, shutting you up with a raspy laugh. With Namjoon’s help, he had reassured you that all was forgiven, and that honestly, he was touched at such a kind display.
After that, it seemed as easy as breathing to spend time with you and the others. You meshed perfectly with them, satisfying Hoseok’s need for you to fawn over him and paying attention to Jin as he was compelled to keep his hands on you at all times, in one way or the other.
Namjoon was attentive to everything happening around them on the beach, translating without question - even if he did include a few embarrassing tidbits about his pack mates in the process - and made sure everyone was comfortable. As the sun dipped lower and lower, Yoongi laughed as Namjoon was quick to separate you from Hoseok and Jin, scolding them both of them in rapid clicks and chirps about how you were defenseless to giving into their every whim and how it certainly wasn’t the right weather for you to sleep outside.
Once you had climbed up onto the mainland’s forested area, waving discreetly to your mermaids, you made your way back to the inn. The innkeeper seemed suspicious of you, especially since your crew was preparing to embark with a new shipment, but you seemed to not have a care in the world.
It was easy enough to dodge questions, and you didn’t have anything of value in your room if the staff tried to snoop in your items within the room you were renting. Paying for a hot meal, you scarfed it down quickly before making your way upstairs. You knew it was only a matter of time before someone started to investigate you, the nosy innkeeper not liking secrets kept from her in her own mercantile town, but you weren’t sure what to do.
You didn’t want to go back out onto the ship, not when that meant you couldn’t spend time with your mermaids like you had been for the past week. Something about them was as comforting as could be, even more so than the thought of going back home rich as could be. You couldn’t stand the thought of only being able to silently admire them from the deck of the boat.
Sighing, you swaddled yourself up in the blankets of the thin bed, not feeling even a fraction of the warmth you had felt with Jin pressed tightly against your back. Even if their skin was usually cool to the touch, considering they spent all their time in the cold ocean, it always seemed you were surrounded by warmth when you were with them.
Idly, you worried you were becoming too attached. There wasn’t a future for you with the mermaids that haunted your every thought. Not only could you not make money when you were with them, but you wouldn’t be able to do much of anything considering they had to be in the ocean. Sighing, you tried to think of a way to bring it up to them, that soon you’d have to make a decision of signing back up for the crew of the ship you had come in on, or staying in the mercantile town and getting a job.
Neither were ideal choices, knowing you wouldn’t be able to see any of them nearly as much as you were now. You dreaded it even more since you hadn’t been able to see Jimin or Taehyung at all, and soon you’d have to part ways in one way or another. Groaning, you dragged the blanket up over your head, wishing more than anything that you had met all of them while you lived back at home. At least then you’d be able to be out in a little fisherman’s boat and spend all day with them while you worked.
Falling into a fitful sleep, never being able to rest since you had met Jungkook face to face that fateful night, you dreamt of a life with your mermaids. One where you were all happy and could spend time together always, missing genuine connections after drifting away from your friends and lacking any real ties to the other crew on the mercantile ship. Now that you felt such warmth with your mermaids, it was painfully obvious you didn’t fit in with the crew on the ship. In your dreams, your mermaids fawned over you, helping you feel just as welcome with them as could be, and having a tail of your own, following them anywhere in the world.
As the boys made their way to the sea floor where they had been sleeping while you were staying at the docks, they saw Jungkook laid out amongst the seaweed relaxing. Jin perked up immediately, dashing off quicker than any of the others to welcome back the youngest of their pack. “Yah, Jungkookie, how long have you been down here? Why didn’t you join us with guppy? Have you eaten?” Getting a better look at the violet siren, he gasped, “Bottles! You saw Jimin and Taehyung? Where are they?”
Soon Jungkook was surrounded by his brothers, Namjoon taking the potions so the youngest could relax and let the others scent him and fawn over him. “Hyungs were exhausted so I brought the potions back to us while they took a nap. They said it wouldn’t be long and that they’d come back as soon as they woke up. I swam as fast as I could, but it’ll probably take them at least most of the day to make it back to us.”
Hoseok tapped at the bottles curiously, “What are all these? I thought we were looking for a transformation potion only?”As Jungkook shook his head, Hoseok sighed with a smile, “I’m sure those two did something crazy, they’re always scheming.” Tossing a look over his shoulder, Hoseok laughed, “Usually you’re just as guilty, but it seems like they didn’t want us to know without them.”
Huffing, Jungkook flapped his tail petulantly, “They could’ve told me! I can keep a secret!”
Gasping as all his brothers laughed at him, Jungkook whined loudly, pushing at Jin who was the closet to him. Giggling loudly, Jin shook his head, “Yah~ Kookie, we all know you can’t lie to save your life.” Moving to cup the siren’s cheeks, Jin smiled widely, “It’s a good thing, we can always tell when you’re up to no good, jagiya.”
Laughing as Jungkook pulled away, Jin shouted as the youngest tackled him with a grin, kicking up sand as they play fought. Namjoon made himself scarce, laughing but keeping the bottles safe. After Jungkook got rid of his excess energy, the five of them curled up in the seaweed and each other to keep warm and fell asleep.
The next morning, the five of them relaxed in the shallow water of the small beach you had all been meeting at for a week. Discussing quietly amongst themselves, they tried to come up with a convincing way to make you come live on the island with them. It would have to be very tempting considering you’d be leaving all your human friends and essentially life as you knew it.
Not too long after sunrise, the very exhausted team Jimin returned to them, having already scented them under the water. With massive yawns, the two refused to answer any questions before cuddling close to their pack mates and falling asleep once more.
With wide eyes, Jungkook surmised that the two of them must have been swimming since the middle of the night to make it back to them by daybreak. Namjoon sighed softly, looking at them with a tender expression as he pet Taehyung’s hair, kissing each of them softly.
Soon enough, after Hoseok breached the water to try and scent you, all seven of them were squeezed onto the beach with you. To your dual excitement and disappointment, Jimin and Taehyung had returned, but were deep asleep. Namjoon had hidden the bottles in the shallows, knowing you weren’t quite the most observant human he had ever met, and knew you wouldn’t spy them in the water and insist on investing it further.
Once the sun was high in the sky, and creeping into the evening, Taehyung and Jimin finally woke up. Unable to help yourself, you enthusiastically crowded them, hugging them tightly and welcoming them back. It didn’t matter that you didn’t necessarily know them as well as you knew Namjoon and Jin, they were still your treasured friends and you wanted to make sure they didn’t feel left out after not having as much time to spend with you than their brothers.
Namjoon made sure Taehyung and Jimin were on the same page as them before he started to speak with you. You could see he was nervous about something, rubbing at the back of his head and his tail splashing in agitation. Feeling self conscious, you reached towards his hands, smiling softly. You couldn’t hide the hurt in your voice as you spoke up first, “If you’re trying to tell me how you guys need to move on and can’t spend your time with me anymore, I completely understand. You don’t have to make a big deal out of it, really.”
Turning away, you tugged your hands back into your lap, trying to control your voice, “If you don’t mind, I’d like to at least spend the evening together if that’s okay with you?” You picked at your nails as you waited for a response. However, it wasn’t Namjoon who spoke up, but instead it was Yoongi.
Looking over at him with a curious expression, you watched as he clicked at Namjoon rapidly, seemingly upset about something. Frowning deeper, you tugged at your hair as you waited for a window to intervene. However, as Yoongi continued to speak with Namjoon, the others gasped and moved closer to you.
Blinking in confusion, you gasped softly as someone tugged you to sit across their midsection, and with a soft smile, you turned to thank Jin quietly. It seemed he knew exactly how to comfort you, and you were glad you had had all the time you did with him. You’d miss him terribly once they were all gone, and you tried to commit this moment to memory.
Once Yoongi huffed loudly, you cautioned a look at Namjoon. You couldn’t help but giggle softly as his expression appeared shell shocked. Soon enough, he was looking at you with a sheepish look, scratching at his chest idly, “Ah, guppy. I’m sorry, I think you have the wrong idea.” Swallowing thickly, you sat up a bit straighter, heart pounding but too afraid to think of what he could mean. “We’re not moving on. At least, not without you. I-If you want to, that is!”
Quickly, he waved his hands in a panic before shouting as he fell to his side, unable to prop himself up with the lack of hip bones and legs like you could. Covering your mouth, you giggled softly. Namjoon easily recovered, leaning on his forearm as he smiled awkwardly for just a second. However, his gorgeous dragon eyes were back on you as his dimples showed, “We want you to join us! There’s this island we found where we can stay in the meantime while we figure things out. Obviously, only if you want to.” Sighing, his brows pinched up a bit but his smile didn’t fade, “We know you have a life outside of us, and with the merchants, so we understand if you don’t-”
You easily cut him off, clapping your hands over your mouth as you screamed softly. Eyes wide, you blushed heavily. “I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to raise my voice, it’s just that...” You trailed off before squeezing your hands in front of your chest, looking down at Jin’s tail, “I was just thinking of how I wish I could just... I don’t know, join you guys. Like, be one of you.” You blushed harder, clenching your jaw as you realized how crazy you sounded, “Obviously I don’t mean forcing myself within your family, that would be ridiculous and presumptive of me, and I’m just a human, so really how could I-”
It was Hoseok who cut you off, throwing himself into your lap and ignoring how Jin wheezed slightly at the sudden weight on his midsection. He clicked rapidly, not knowing what you were saying really, but easily picking up on your distress. Once he finished what he was saying, he peered back to Namjoon with a pleading expression. Namjoon couldn’t help but grin back at him, laughing softly.
Rubbing his hand in his hair, Namjoon looked at you with a wide smile, dimples deep in his cheeks. “Ah, it seems like we have the same idea, guppy. We really want you to be with us too.” Swallowing thickly, he tried to quell his nerves, “Taehyung knows a potion master who could help us, or well you.” At your cautiously excited look, he dropped his gaze down to where you were petting Hoseok’s hair, fingers drifting delicately over his ear fins, though your attention was solely on Namjoon. “I’m sure if we found something to trade with her, the potion master I mean, we could find a way for you to become like us.”
Your hands paused, and Hoseok tightened his grip around you. Swallowing thickly, you stared at Namjoon. The others listened to how your heart raced in your chest, your blood pounding in your veins. If you had been a lone human in the ocean, your entire being would scream prey to them. But instead, you were their precious guppy, their almost-mate, and you seemed to be shocked at whatever Namjoon had said to you. Softly, Yoongi clicked and translated for them, and soon, all their hearts were pounding as well.
Nodding slowly at first, you were soon rapidly moving, squealing softly as you tugged at Hoseok’s hair, trying to calm yourself down a bit. “I’d love that! If you think there’s a way, then please. I’d love to try.” You looked up at Namjoon with shining eyes and he felt his heart skip a beat. Swallowing thickly, he nodded before grinning excitedly as well.
He quickly translated for the others, clicking and chirping rapidly. You watched as everyone’s expressions changed, all of them with excited or relieved expressions. You could only assume they had all been obsessing about this together, and you felt silly for first assuming they were going to leave you behind, and that it took you all the way up until last night to have the same dream that they had been having.
Once Namjoon finished his explanation, you felt Hoseok’s arms loosen up around you before he propped himself up on his palms. Meeting his frenzied gaze, you froze in your spot before he quickly seized you fully in his arms, the force of his hold pushing you back. With a squeak, your legs kicked up on either side of his crimson tail, your body bent awkwardly halfway on the sand on your back with your ass still on Jin’s midsection.
However, even more surprising was Hoseok kissing you, his lips pressed tight against yours. Lids fluttering for a moment, you raised your hands to his cheeks and kissed him back delicately. Though it seemed he had no patience, his tongue licking at your soft lips before slipping past them and into your mouth.
Eyes opening wide, you felt his sharp teeth against your soft lips, not quite cutting but pressing against them. Then as his tongue filled your mouth, you felt him delve deeper within you, his abnormally thick and long tongue ravishing your mouth. With a heavy blush, you couldn’t help but admire his serene expression as his tongue dipped into the back of your throat. Moaning weakly, your hands fell from his cheeks as he tasted you, tongue moving sensually over yours.
You could hear soft laughter around you, and soon Hoseok was tugged off of you. Panting heavily, you remained on your back, cheeks burning and mouth full of your mixed drool. As you refocused your gaze, you could see Jin’s hand tangled in Hoseok’s hair, and you were suddenly very aware of your audience.
Gasping, you clasped your hands over your mouth, trying to scoot away from Jin and the others until a clawed and webbed hand caught ahold of your ankle and dragged you over Jin’s beautiful pink tail. Soon you were under Jimin, Taehyung, and Jungkook, all of them with wide smiles on their faces, and you took your time in getting a good look at their teeth.
While you had been willfully ignoring all of their predator-like aspects this whole time, Hoseok’s kiss had reminded you like a cold bucket of water at how sharp their teeth were, and how they had incredibly sharp nails. However, at this point, you couldn’t decide if you were in too deep to ask them about it or if you simply didn’t care anymore.
Before the three of them could do anything, Namjoon was clicking rapidly at everyone. Soon enough, you were allowed to sit up, Hoseok grabbing your hand and scenting you excitedly as Namjoon spoke to you, “We should figure out how to get you to the island we’ve been using. It has some structures on it, it used to be inhabited a while ago.” He left out the details of how it recently came under their control. “You could rent a small boat from around here with some rope, and then we can lead you to it. Does that sound good? It should only take a day, but still make sure you bring food and water for yourself as well.”
Nodding, you couldn’t help but laugh softly, shocked at your own actions and the way your life was heading. As the night grew closer, you untangled yourself from your mermaids, or whatever it was that they were, and walked back to the inn. You couldn’t keep the dreamy expression off your face as you grabbed dinner from the bar and made your way to your rented room one more time. By this time tomorrow, you would be on an island where you could spend time with your new friends.
As you snuggled up in bed, you wondered in the back of your mind if they really were just new friends, or if they were something more. Just thinking about the heated kiss with Hoseok had you feeling overheated. Kicking off the blankets, you tried to not think about what it would feel like to have his tongue over other places on your body. Falling into a fitful sleep full of crude dreams, you hoped you woke up right at daybreak so you could start your new adventure.
Chapter 3: Finding Out
Notes:
One day early cause I’m too excited to post!!
Chapter Text
The boys were laying comfortably against the silt and sand as they relaxed into the evening. Even if it was dark, it still wasn’t late enough for any of them to feel tired. Especially not as all but two of them admired the swirling liquids inside the potion bottles. Namjoon huffed, grabbing Jimin and Taehyung by their tail fins as they tried to dash away, giggling uncontrollably.
Bringing them to his chest, he wrestled his arms around both of them, laughing softly, “C’mon! Tell us what they are. You at least remembered to get the transformation potion, right?” Watching as the two nodded quickly, grinning at each other while pressed up against his chest, Namjoon sighed heavily, “Alright, enlighten us with the other ones.”
Jimin pressed his lips together in a straight line, holding back his giggles and throwing Taehyung into the spotlight. Clearing his throat, Taehyung blushed as he looked at everyone, “Well, I mean, you know… Just the essentials.” As everyone gave him more confused looks, and Jimin not opting to help at all, Taehyung wiggled in Namjoon’s grip, “Hyung! Help!”
Weaseling out of Namjoon’s hold, Jimin grabbed the potions, and as he cleared his throat, Namjoon let go of Taehyung, everyone’s attention on the golden scaled siren. Pointing at the corresponding bottles, Jimin smirked lasciviously, “We have the transformation potion, of course. But Tae Tae and I thought we should get a few others, such as one to help guppy understand our language, for obvious reasons. One to breathe underwater, should the situation ever call for it.” Everyone hummed in agreement. Flicking his tail a bit, Jimin licked his lips, “And these two…” Clicking his claws against the glass, he couldn’t help but grin widely, “Aphrodisiac and fertility potions.”
Jungkook, Jin, and Namjoon sucked in deep breaths as Hoseok rushed Jimin and Taehyung, cheering, hugging, then kissing them, “Good call! Those will be perfect for our little guppy!” As the three swam in circles, giggling and batting their hands against each other, Yoongi sidled up to the three remaining speechless members.
Licking his lips slowly, he looked at them with a cocky expression, “What’s the matter? Catfish got your tongue?” Seemingly snapping Jin out of his reverie, he shouted and waved Yoongi away, cheeks pink with embarrassment.
Jungkook swallowed thickly, hesitant grin overtaking his face, “We can all mate with guppy and have pups by next season…” Giggling quietly until he was squealing excitedly, he rushed the three others and joined in their celebrations.
Giving Namjoon a curious look, Yoongi hummed in question. Rubbing the back of his neck, Namjoon laughed bashfully, “I mean, obviously I’m excited. I just- wow, I can’t believe they would get potions like that. I’m impressed but also not sure if I should scold them.”
Huffing next to him, Jin uncovered his face even though he was still quite rosy, “Scold them. Then praise them. We can use the transformation potion last, and have her breathe underwater while we mate with her. That would be the most comfortable for all of us I’m sure.” He ignored Namjoon as he stuttered on his breath.
Yoongi grinned, bringing the two sheepish sirens closer to the others, “Yah~ we’ll worry about it when we get there.” He tilted his head with a smirk, “Hope it’s sooner rather than later. We’ll have to mark and claim her as soon as we can, just so no one else thinks they have any right to her. Not that I’ve even caught a scent of another siren in the area, but you can never be sure.”
As they approached, the celebrating group dispersed a little, and Namjoon praised both the boys for their foresight. “The speech potion will be really helpful. We’ll have her take that as soon as we can tomorrow.” Seeing everyone agree, he pointed towards Jungkook with a sheepish expression, “Do you think you’ll be able to pull the boat safely to the island?”
Nodding enthusiastically, Jungkook swam up to Namjoon, wrapping his arms around the older siren, “Yes! I can do that! I promise to be gentle.” Sighing with a smile, Namjoon pet the violet siren’s head, kissing him slowly.
Looking up at the dark sky above them, Jin shepherded them all down into the sands and seaweed, “Let’s get some sleep, we’ll need to prepare for tomorrow.” As the younger ones chatted softly, Namjoon smiled and tapped them on their heads, “Yah, if you don’t get any sleep tonight you’ll be even more tired tomorrow and not be able to spend as much time with guppy on the island.”
That easily shut everyone up, and slowly they all fell asleep to the thoughts of actually getting to speak with you and learn more about you, with the occasional thought of finally getting to mark you.
By the time you woke up, the sun had been in the sky for a couple hours. Gasping, you launched yourself out of bed before stumbling at the sudden light headedness. Finding your barings, you moved around the small room and collected all your belongings. Making sure your pearl was safe inside your bra, you gathered up your bag and headed downstairs.
Finding the innkeeper, you paid for your stay and let her know that you wouldn’t be returning. Avoiding her weirdly suspicious gaze, you ordered breakfast from the bar before scarfing it down and heading out into the town. Stopping at a few stalls, you gathered up some food and water, shoving it all into your bag and waving idly at your former crew mates who usually hounded you to spend time with them.
It was easy enough to let them go, to let the mercantile ship go. You were going to start a new adventure with the sea creatures you had happened upon by chance. You dearly hoped it wasn’t a ploy to get you alone and do something unspeakable to you, but you figured they could’ve done that over the course of the week you had spent on the secluded beach - especially considering how rapidly Hoseok had moved, his crimson red scales reminding you of the blood he could easily draw with his sharp teeth.
Shaking your head, you pushed all your apprehensive thoughts aside. You had made your decision, and you weren’t about to back out now. The seven of them were basically your only source of happiness, you hadn’t realized how starved you were for a genuine connection with someone. Smiling softly as you approached the fisherman’s dock, you couldn’t help but look forward to seeing them as soon as possible.
Negotiating a price for a single person boat, you thanked the weathered old man and paid him extra, ignoring him as he called out to you. Looking at the coins in your bag, you wondered if you’d need the cash wherever it was that you were going.
Tossing your hefty bag into the boat, you hopped in next. Grabbing the oars, you made your way out of the dock and to the west of the island. Considering you were on the other side of where you normally met, since the mercantile docks were for large ships and vessels, you figured you could run into your new friends on the forested side. However, as you paddled steadily, you whined softly, realizing how massive the island was.
Pouting for a second, you picked back up on your rowing as you sang softly. You hoped the melodic sounds would reach at least one of them and they could, quite frankly, help you get to the island they had talked about sooner. Your arms were already tiring.
As you kept singing and rowing, you couldn’t help but feel slightly foolish. Were you really going to run away with seven sea creatures you didn’t even know? Who only one really spoke a language you could understand? Frowning, you voice died down a bit.
Just when you were about to spiral deeper into your forlorn thoughts, you saw a dark head of hair appear about a hundred feet from your small boat. Gasping excitedly, you called out to whoever it was, knowing somehow that it was one of your mermaids - if they were even mermaids, of course.
Soon, both Jungkook and Hoseok appeared to the side of your boat. Waving excitedly, you learned down and kissed each on the tops of their heads, ignoring how the salt water clung to your face. In just another moment, the others all appeared around you, Jimin and Taehyung’s hands holding a bottle of a shimmering liquid.
Tilting your head, you didn’t have a chance to ask what it was before Namjoon spoke up, “It’s a special potion we managed to get this morning! I hope you haven’t been out here too long.” You waved your hands, assuring him you hadn’t been. With a soft smile, Namjoon nodded for the two to hand you’ve bottle, “It’s safe. It’s so that you’ll be able to understand us. It’s magic.”
You couldn’t help but ‘ooh’ softly as you took the bottle. Unstoppering it, you gave it a whiff and frowned when it had no scent, “Doesn’t smell like anything. Is it supposed to taste good?” As everyone copied Namjoon who shrugged his shoulders, you laughed shortly, “And it’s safe?” Watching as Namjoon grinned, the others nodded and smiled, chirping excitedly. Sighing, you swallowed thickly before grimacing and drinking it all in a couple mouthfuls.
Furrowing your brows, you slowly cracked open one eye. Blinking rapidly, you looked down at your hands and then the empty glass bottle. Twisting your lips, you sighed, “I don’t know if it did anything… I mean, I don’t feel any different.”
Both Jimin and Taehyung gasped, almost tipping the boat as they grabbed it in their excitement, “We can understand you!” “Do you hear what we can say, too? Like, you can understand it all?”
Gasping, you dropped the bottle, which thankfully didn’t break, and grabbed them in a hug, ignoring how Jungkook squawked indignantly and weighed the other side down to keep you from capsizing. Giggling, you kicked your feet lightly, “I can understand you! Your voices are so lovely!” Jimin preened at the comment while Taehyung grinned and blushed lightly.
Hoseok laid his arms on the other side of your boat, helping weigh it down until you settled back into your seat. Once you were situated again, he reached his hand out, petting your knee longingly, “Since you can understand us, we should reintroduce ourselves. Can you prepare the rope while we do so?”
Speechless for a few moments, all you could do was stare at Hoseok and his pretty heart shaped smile, blissfully ignoring the sharp teeth just beyond his perfectly rosy lips. Gasping as you realized you had just been staring, you cleared your throat, nodding quickly and fumbling with the rope on the floor of the boat.
Smirking as he watched you move around, he slowly dipped back into the water, writhing in quiet overeagerness at your reaction to him, tugging on Jungkook’s tail before surfacing on the other side of the boat with his pack mates.
You were tying knots as you looked over, watching them line themselves up. Jin was the first to speak up, plump lips calling out to you and nearly making you miss his introduction, “I’m Seokjin, the oldest. But you can keep calling me Jin or Jinnie. It sounds perfect coming from you.” You giggled and blushed, laughing harder as he blushed more than you.
Next was Yoongi, his black hair floating in the water around his shoulders. You noticed he always seemed to tread water lower than the others. His eyes watched you carefully before he smiled softly, “I’m Yoongi.” He watched as you bit your lip, and he laughed softly, “Hajima~ don’t apologize for our first meeting. I’ve already forgiven you, guppy.” Sighing, he leaned up on the side of the boat, and you could see a few scars on his shoulder, “How about you make it up to me? Feed me something delicious and we’ll be even.”
Grinning, you nodded excitedly, “I can do that! Thank you for letting me, you’re so kind Yoongi.”
Watching you carefully, he frowned, “Actually, you have to do something else as well.” As your brows knit up in worry, he shook his head, “I’m afraid I’m going to need a kiss. But not in front of everyone like you did with Hoseokie. Privately, when we get to the island.” You blushed heavily, stuttering over multiple sentence starters before just nodding silently.
You watched as Jimin gasped, disappearing under the water before Yoongi also vanished with an undignified squawk. Covering your mouth, you leaned over to try to find them before Hoseok grabbed your attention easily, his voice smooth and perfect and capturing your heart. “You already know me, starlight.” He winked at you, watching as you smiled bashfully at the nickname, “I’m Hoseok, but you can call me anything you want.”
Sighing happily, you rested your cheek in your palm, staring at him with stars in your eyes, “Since I’m your starlight, will you be my sunshine?” Your eyes widened as Hoseok appeared surprised before grinning cutely with a soft blush, nodding his head quickly.
You couldn’t help but look away, holding your cheek in your hand as you giggled, finding Hoseok positively adorable. Next was Namjoon, who you had spoken the most to so far in your shared friendship with all of them. “I’m Namjoon, but you know me already.” Smiling widely, you had to hold yourself back from cooing at his dimples, “You can call me Joon or Joonie, I don’t mind. I look forward to getting to know you better, guppy.”
Nodding in agreement, you brushed your thighs over your pants, trying to occupy your busy and fidgety hands, the rope having been secured easily and now nothing left for your hands to mess with. Pursing your lips, you leaned down over the boat as you realized Jimin and Yoongi hadn’t come back up yet. Before you could say anything, Taehyung waved his hand, “I’ll get him.” Watching him dip into the ocean, you peered curiously down as he quickly escaped your vision, his emerald scales blending into the ocean perfectly.
You thought for sure you’d be able to hear them if they were talking, but you couldn’t hear anything. Smacking your lips a bit, you looked up at the others, “I really thought I’d be able to hear them, but I guess sound doesn’t travel through the ocean as well as it does up here.”
Jin nodded, smiling easily, “We can barely hear them too, they must be deeper than just a few feet. The lower you go, the harder it is to hear. You can’t hear them at all?” As you shook your head, the others committed it to memory, deciding if they needed to talk about you - since you could understand them now - they’d have to go underwater.
Just as you peered over the edge again, Jimin popped up from the water, startling you as you shouted and fell back into the boat. The small wooden dinghy rocked dangerously before the others grabbed it, stabilizing it easily. Sighing in relief, you waved off Jimin’s apology with a smile, “It’s okay! Nothing bad happened. Can you tell me a little about yourself?”
He smiled widely, and you blushed as his eyes turned to little crescent moons. “I’m Jimin, and it’s my absolute pleasure to officially meet you, angel.” You blushed harder as his hand reached towards you, and you found that you weren’t bothered by the slight webbing or the incredibly sharp nails. As he raised your hand to kiss it, you squirmed in your seat, whining his name softly.
Watching as the fins on the side of his head twitched and angled towards you, you could see him shudder just barely as well. Kissing your knuckles and letting them go, he smiled innocently as he swam back into the line with the others.
Up next was Taehyung, with his smooth baritone voice. You tried to focus on his words, but his voice was so low and alluring it was as if you couldn’t see anything else, and had tunnel vision for him only. However, Jimin bumped his elbow into Taehyung roughly, and you blinked as you regained your full awareness.
Laughing nervously as the two argued and slapped each other petulantly, you couldn’t help the cold that seeped into your chest at the realization that with this one experience, your charming mermaid friends might be sirens.
Of course you knew about sirens, but you had never met one. They were always said to lure sailors to their deaths, whether that be by playing with them until they wasted away or eating them.
You hoped that wasn’t what was happening with your newfound friends, and that they had meant it when they offered to try to find a way to make you like them. You at least had meant it when you confessed to them - there really wasn’t much for you in your current human life. You supposed at least if they did eat you or whatever it was that sirens really did, you hoped it would be fast. Not as if it would be a real loss, honestly. You didn’t have many connections except for your family that was still so far away.
As Jungkook called out to you, you looked at him with a smile, “Sorry! I got lost in thought.” He furrowed his brow, nibbling on his lip softly. With one sharp look to Namjoon, he looked at you again with a soft smile.
His voice was gentle as he swam just a bit closer, “You know what we are now, right? Before, I don’t think you did, since you were so open and trusting with us. But after Taehyungie hyung accidently lured you, you know what we are.” You couldn’t help but blink owlishly at him, surprised he could figure all of that out in mere seconds.
Your smile was a bit tight, and you laughed breathlessly, “You’re really observant, Kookie. I mean, I just finished my train of thought by the time you said all of that.”
The others’ eyes shifted between each other and Taehyung dragged his hands through his hair, “Yah, guppy. I didn’t mean to, I just- it was an accident. Please believe me.” His eyes were wide and honest, and you couldn’t help but believe him. Afterall, in every moment you spent with them, you had never felt as if you were in danger.
Biting your lip for a moment, you shrugged with a relaxed smile, “I mean, if you guys wanted to kill and eat me, you would’ve already done it, right?” Laughing nervously, you found it hard to look at any of them. Hearing someone dip underwater, you timidly looked at all of them before shouting as Jungkook breached the surface and landed heavily in the boat with you.
Once you realized what happened, you were quickly fawning over him, aware of all eyes on you. “Kookie! Are you okay? Did you hurt yourself? That was a such a rough landing! Why would you do that? You could’ve really hurt yourself.” You patted all around his shoulders and back, pushing him gently so you could look over him.
As you fussed over the violet siren, you missed how he shot the others a cheeky grin. Turning to face you, he grabbed your wrist in one hand, looking into your eyes with a boyish grin, “Guppy! We’d never hurt you. You’re an amazing human, and we’ve been infatuated with you ever since we first heard you. Please understand we don’t wanna hurt you.” His smile softened by the end of his confession and you relaxed into your seat.
Dragging your hands through his silky hair, you wondered idly how it stayed so soft with ocean water, you thought for a moment before speaking up. “I meant what I said last night, you know?” Cautioning a glance at everyone around you, you blushed and frowned self consciously as you traced Jungkook’s fins, missing how he shivered and bit his lip, “I really do wanna be like you guys. It doesn’t matter to me if you’re mermaids or sirens or anything else. I... I really like you guys.”
Smiling, you laughed shyly as you looked at them with a bashful expression, “I don’t really have anyone. I had made friends while sailing, but I’ve switched merchant ships so many times that it’s hard to really make genuine connections.” Your expression turned melancholy, and you stopped idly petting Jungkook as his hands grasped yours. “All I really have is my family, but they’re back in Borahae, and I don’t know when I’ll ever get back there. It’s really far.”
Jin swam up closer to your boat, resting his hands on the sides of it as he tilted it towards him, a warm smile on his plump lips, “Then join our family. We came from different places, too. Who knows, maybe someday we can visit Borahae and check in on your human family.” He grinned, laughing softly, “I mean, you’ll look a little different probably, but you can at least just see them.”
You couldn’t help but laugh, shouting softly as Jungkook dragged you into a tight hug, “Please don’t turn back, guppy. You have to stay with us.” Sighing against him, you nodded in agreement, whispering that you wouldn’t turn back no matter what.
Excitedly, Jungkook slowly separated himself from you and tossed himself back over. Gasping, you shook your fist playfully, “No! My huge fish! I was going to eat like a king for weeks with such a big catch!” Jungkook giggled as he reached for the rope, tying it under his arms and swam out a bit, making sure he had plenty of room to move.
Shaking his head, he looked back at you briefly, “Let me be your chariot instead, my king.” You covered your mouth as you giggled. Just as you were about to insist you help in some way, Jimin tossed himself into your boat instead.
Staring at him wordlessly, he relaxed so that his back was against your chest, his tail too large for the boat and hanging over the side, the golden scales glistening in the sunlight. “You don’t mind if I hitch a ride too, right Jungkookie?” The youngest made a big show of rolling his eyes before smiling and taking off. Squeaking at the sudden and rapid movement, you clung to Jimin tightly.
The other sirens around you swam excitedly just below the waves. You watched, mesmerized as their scales glittered in the water. Gasping softly, you pointed to catch Jimin’s attention, “Joon looks like he melts into the water! That’s so cool!” Jimin watched as his pack circled the small boat, knowing they were using their tails to give more lift to the little raft to help it over larger errant waves.
Jimin smiled, looking up at you from where he was splayed out on the boat’s floor, “Aren’t they all so beautiful? I’m not surprised you thought we were mermaids this whole time.” He slid one hand down your arm before holding your hand in his, “I’m sorry we weren’t very truthful in the beginning, angel. But you can understand how worried we were, right? Usually humans see us and either think they can catch and sell us or are terrified of what we can do and try to kill us.”
You sighed, leaning down closer and holding him to your chest, your head on his shoulder. “I never wanna hurt any of you, I promise I’ll do my best. Please be honest with me if anything I’m doing is rude or hurtful, okay? Can’t say I’ve ever been friends with a siren.” You giggled softly, happy when you heard his musical laugh as well. “You’ll tell me if you guys use your siren voice on me, right?”
He turned to face you, seeing your underlying apprehension past your timid expression. Smiling, he raised a hand to hold your cheek, bringing you closer so that his lips were just brushing yours, his eye half-lidded, “Of course. I can’t say I won’t ever take advantage of it, you’re just too cute, I’m sure I’ll slip up from time to time.”
You swallowed thickly, face and ears burning harshly. You could only imagine in what situations he could be talking about, but to your surprise, you found you didn’t mind the thought of it. Pulling back away from him, you cleared your throat noisily. Jimin’s shoulders shook in your hold, and you knew without looking at him that he was giggling.
After what felt like hours of chatting and admiring your other sirens, you shook Jimin’s shoulders, the siren looking like he was sleeping, “Jimin~ Jimin~ hey! Jiminnie!” Gasping, he sat up and looked around blearily before resting against you again. Laughing, you shook him a bit more, “Are we almost there yet? Do you know? Should you go back in the water for a bit? I don’t want you to dry out or anything.”
Whining loudly, he looked up at you with big eyes, “Give me a kiss before I go back in?” Blushing at his request, you quickly looked around you. It had been a few minutes since someone had come out of the water, and Jungkook never turned around to check in on you, more than confident that if something happened, one of his mates would tell him.
Nibbling your lip, you swallowed thickly before nodding. He smiled seductively before leaning closer to you, hand coming up to hold your cheek and keep you in place. His voice was soft, and you felt yourself wanting to melt at the sound of it, “Don’t worry, angel. I promise I’ll be gentle.” And with that, he pressed his lips to yours.
Letting your eyes close, you pressed against him, feeling his soft lips cover yours. Feeling him sigh softly, you whimpered as his tongue pressed against the seam of your lips. Timidly opening your mouth, you whined as his tongue slid past your teeth, then to the back of your throat. Moaning, you reached your hands out to hold onto him, trying to ground yourself.
However, as you wrapped your arms around him, you felt soft raised skin slide past your fingertips, and you gasped as he moaned loudly in your mouth. Furrowing your brows, you tried to pull away, but Jimin held on tighter. He moved his hand from your cheek to your wrist, keeping you brushed up against his gills.
You moaned tighter as his tongue dipped past your throat, stroking every inch of your mouth before his free hand slid to the back of your head. Pulling away, he kept you close to him, his forehead on yours as he let go of your hand that was pressed against his gills. Letting it limply fall to your side as you gasped for breath.
Swallowing thickly, you tried to ignore how much drool was in your mouth, tried to ignore how heated you felt. It was easy enough to blame it on the sun, but you wondered in the back of your head if sirens were just naturally alluring in every way, not just their voices.
With a wink, Jimin lifted himself off of you before tossing himself overboard with a giggle. Choosing to stay laying on the bottom of the boat, you fumbled around for a bottle of water, splashing your face with it before drinking some and rehydrating yourself. You frowned a little, hoping your mouth wasn’t too dry for Jimin’s kiss. It wasn’t as if you were overly experienced. Sure, you had needs but usually the men you met with were men you worked with, and they were almost always filthy and crude.
Shivering at the thought of your previous selection of partners, you sat up to look at your sirens, feeling your heart beat just a little bit faster. They were, of course, insanely beautiful, almost offensively so. You remembered the first time you had seen them from so far off, and now - just being able to look over the side of the boat and see their gorgeous scales - you wondered how anyone would want to hurt them.
Ignoring that they were sirens, you found them to be relatively harmless. Except for their intoxicating kisses, they hadn’t done anything to make you think they were dangerous. Even when they were play fighting with each other, you never saw any true signs of aggression. Sighing softly, you watched Jungkook pull the boat, slightly worried he was giving himself rope burn.
By the time you reached the island they had talked about, it was almost nightfall. With a loud whine, you flopped out of the boat onto the sand where Jungkook and the others had pushed you up. Crawling towards the youngest siren, you threw your arms around him, thanking him profusely. Blushing cutely, he wrapped his thick arms around you and tugged you on top of him, sighing in content at the feeling of you and your weight on top of him.
“I know I didn’t do anything but... I’m so tired!” Your petulant tone caused the others to laugh, most of them resting in the shallow waters and not dragging themselves up onto the beach like Jungkook had. Sighing softly, he nuzzled your neck, inhaling your scent and relaxing. “I’m sure you’re exhausted Kookie. I wish I had something that would help perk you back up.”
Instead of answering, he buried his face deeper against you, his massive tail flopping over on your legs. Laughing, you tried to get out from under him before pausing and realizing that you really couldn’t move. Laughing breathlessly, you pulled at his hair gently, “Kookie! Your tail’s heavy! I can’t move!” While you struggled against him, you failed to notice how his cheeks flushed heavily and his arms tightening around you.
Counting down from ten, he tried to calm down, ignoring how your body writhed against his and your breath fanned over his fins. The only thought in his mind was of marking you, especially as you loudly cried out about how heavy and strong he was. He rationalized it in his head, you were just commenting on him, not praising him for how amazing of a mate he would be, how he could obviously sire strong and healthy pups.
Soon however, water was splashing over the two of you and Jin’s voice brought Jungkook back to the present and out of his spiraling fantasies. Sighing as you calmed down on your own, he let go of you and lifted his tail up. He couldn’t help but watch as you scooted away, laughing as you got away from the water and higher up on land. Jin’s arm wrapped firmly around the end of his tail, dragging the dazed siren back into the water.
Huffing once Jungkook was in front of him, Jin quietly whispered as the others talked loudly, “Are you okay, pup? You looked possessed for a moment.” He giggled as Jungkook blushed, looking thoroughly put out. “Yah, don’t worry about it Jungkookie. Now that we have her all to ourselves and we can all understand each other, it won’t be long until she’s one of us and we can claim her.”
Once Jungkook calmed back down, Jin called out to you, “There’s just enough daylight to find the shelter deeper in the forested area. Do you need help? There’s a sandbar in the center cutting across the island, so we can come over there as well.” You smiled and raised your arms, confirming for them to go to the sand bar and you’d meet them.
Grabbing your bag, which had significantly lightened up after you ate much of the food and drank most of the water, you wandered into the forest. It wasn’t all that thick, but you were pleased with the sort of oasis it created. Watching as birds drank from what seemed to be a freshwater pond, you quickly happened upon the shelter.
Whistling at the pristine condition it was in, you stepped closer before laughing at the thick trails in front of it, easily assuming they were the imprints of your sirens dragging themselves around the island to make sure it was safe for you. Setting your bag down inside the makeshift house, you looked around before heading back out to find the sand bar.
It was easy enough, you could hear them all chatting before you saw them. Stepping over tree limbs and shrubbery, you smiled as you caught the attention of them all. Sitting down closer to dry land, you wrapped your arms around your knees, “Thank you for finding this place! It looks so nice, I can’t believe you guys found it like this.”
Hoseok leaned on his forearm, watching you with an adoring gaze, “Only the best for our starlight. I hope you manage to get some good sleep, you’ve had a long day.” Laughing, you waved him off just as Jungkook whined loudly. Smiling, Hoseok rubbed a hand over Jungkook’s head, grinning wider, “And our pup worked the hardest today! I say we go hunting after this and feed you as much fish as you can stomach.”
After talking for a bit longer, you were soon yawning back to back and the boys urged you to go to bed. Making your way up the hill after seven goodnight kisses, most of them chaste which you were thankful for, you slipped into the house by the freshwater pond. Sighing, you stripped down out of your soggy clothes and put on warm and dry pajamas.
Finding a tree outside the house, you strung up your clothes and hoped no animals would take anything by daybreak. The constant warm air and soft breeze assured you your clothes would dry well enough. Crawling into one of the large beds that made up most of the one room house, you sighed heavily before easily falling asleep.
Wiggling themselves off the sand bar, the seven sirens sighed in relief as they were back into open water. Jungkook rolled his shoulders, wincing at the soreness of the day that settled into them. Smiling softly, Namjoon swam up behind him and began rubbing at his shoulders, gentle to start off with. Groaning loudly, Jungkook went limp, accepting his hyung’s kindness.
Hoseok smiled as he watched them before looking at the others, “Wanna go catch some dinner?” Looking towards Namjoon and Jungkook, he winked, “I’ll catch some for the two of you as well, don’t worry about it.”
As the two shot the others grateful smiles, they dispersed in search of food. Namjoon and Jungkook slowly sank towards the bottom part of the ocean from where they were, the sands soft and silty from the shore of the island. They didn’t want to go too far, in case for some reason danger presented itself to you.
Namjoon’s hands became progressively rougher, working out the stress and tension from Jungkook’s strong shoulders and upper body. Once he was finished, Namjoon let Jungkook rest on his chest, listening to his heartbeat as they waited for the others to come back. They couldn’t deny how excited they were to eat dinner so they could go to sleep, simply because that meant the next day would come sooner and they could spend more time with you.
The next few days were spent relaxing, recovering, and getting to know the boys better. You barely had any time to explore the island with how much attention the sirens demanded from you. You really couldn’t complain though, considering how you had spent the last years of your life essentially as a wallflower.
It helped that they were all incredibly lively, never a dull moment between them. You eventually were brave enough to join them in their antics, and you wouldn’t deny how much fun it was to spend time with them.
In the evenings, when you weren’t all relaxing on the sand bar, you were wading out into the ocean to try and catch the boys as they swam all around you. They had promised they really weren’t even trying, but they were still much too fast for you to grab. Every night you had ventured just a little bit further, until you panicked and floundered your way back to where you could touch the bottom.
Taehyung had been one of the first to try and help you get more comfortable in the water, his voice sounding nothing short of liquid gold to your ears. Apparently, he was the one who slipped up with his luring out of all of them, not quite trying to ever rein in his abilities. After a few days of having small windows of memory loss, you eventually stopped asking him to not lure you, accepting the fact it was just a quirk of his character.
Besides, it wasn’t as if he were doing anything bad. Usually it was just you coming to and suddenly realizing that you were in his arms. You were sure the others chastised him for it, so you tried to not give him such a hard time.
On the morning of nearly a week on the island and feeling as if you were living in paradise, you took a bit longer to lay in bed and think of what your life was becoming. Your seven sea creatures turned out to be sirens, but you really couldn’t care less. They offered to find a way to make you into one of them, and you really didn’t hate the idea.
What was bothering you, however, was the fact you were very well aware that you had developed deep and intense feelings for all seven of them. Frowning, you sighed as you turned onto your side. You wanted to think about how something like that would even work.
You certainly didn’t want to rip their family apart. Would it be best if you removed yourself? You didn’t think you could ever just choose one of them. Sure, they were affectionate with each other, but what did it mean? Could you ever fit in with all of them or maybe it wasn’t even like that.
You wished you understood sirens more. It wasn’t as if there were books dedicated to them since they were more like nightmarish creatures that threatened every sailor out in the ocean, but still- was it so much to ask for some information that wasn’t merely rumors? All horrifying rumors at that.
Trying to think of other sea creatures, you wondered what exactly made a group dynamic. Were they more of a pod or a clan? Was it a patriarchy? Shaking your head, you picked at your nails, surely it couldn’t be considering it seemed that they all listened to Namjoon, even when Jin was the oldest. Plus, they all came from different families and groups. So what could it all mean?
Sighing heavily, you sat up slowly, trying to calm your racing heart. You could see a future with them all, joining their pack and loving them, but why would they ever agree to such a thing? What man wanted to share his partner? Even if they were sirens, were they not still men? Even though they all took turns feeling you, holding you, and even kissing you - to varying degrees of intimacy - you were sure it was a competition of some sort.
You weren’t blind, you’d noticed how in the last couple days, they seemed to disappear all at once, and you knew they must be off somewhere else talking about you. Even when they left to hunt and fish, someone always stayed behind with you.
Swinging your legs over the bed, you wrung your hands together. While trying to decide what to do, you had just stood up and finished making the bed before the door slammed open. Screaming, you jumped back, staring wide-eyed at Jungkook as he huffed and puffed as he fell face first on the wooden floor.
Before you could say much of anything at all, he hurriedly propped himself up on his palms, eyes glassy, “Guppy! Are you okay, baby? I could scent your panic all the way at the shore. I swam to the sand bar as fast as I could and-and-and,” He took a deep breath before his arms gave out again, falling down onto the floor.
Sending yourself into a frenzy, you quickly gathered up pillows and blankets from the other beds, laying them out and urging Jungkook to roll over onto his back and get more comfortable. Grabbing a jug of water, you poured it into a bowl you had found before bringing it to the violet siren.
He shook his head as you pressed the bowl to his lips, breathlessly whispering for you to pour it over his gills. Gently pouring it over his sides, you went from both and made sure it completely covered him. Noticing him closing his eyes and slowly catching his breath, you took the time to admire his body.
The last time you had been so up close and alone with him had been the deck of the last ship you worked on, and you were pretty sure you were nearly blacked out wasted. Watching his gills flare with each deep breath, you took in their color and shape. They almost looked like claw marks with how evenly spaced they were, and their gentle pink hue.
Restraining yourself from tracing them, knowing it was a sensitive spot on all of them, you opted instead to rub his tail gently. You couldn’t get over how perfect his scales were, admiring each one as your fingertips slid over them.
After a few moments, Jungkook seemed to catch his breath before looking up at you with his worried expression, “Are you okay? What has you so upset?”
You shook your head a little, laughing softly, “How could you tell? Did you say you could scent it? Like, you could... smell it?” You gave him a perplexed look, tilting your head a bit.
Smiling softly, though you could still see the worry in his eyes, he raked a hand through his hair, “Aish, well, I mean- I’m a predator, you know? I can tell when there’s something in the water in distress and then I can... You know, find it easier.” Blushing at his explanation, you covered your mouth with your hand.
Trying to hold back your giggles, you looked at him fondly, “So you could tell I was freaking out and came to hunt me down?” His eyes were wide for a moment until you started giggling, only then did he relax and joined you in your laughter.
Once the two of you calmed down, he brought his hand up to your cheek where you were sitting over him somewhat, “You didn’t say what had you so upset. Is everything okay? The others are worried too but I told them I’d handle it.” Pursing your lips together, you tried to think about what to tell him.
You didn’t want to lie to him, but you felt awkward confessing to one of them when it was something you felt like you should say to all of them. The boat you had used to come out here was still on the island, pulled all the way up to keep it safe. Surely you could row back to the merchant dock if you really tried.
Deflating at the prospect of it, you wondered how long you could live on this island alone once they abandoned you. Surely that would be better than waiting for them to change you into a siren and then being left all alone.
Jungkook stared up at you as you once again got lost in thought. Your distress was stronger now, and he knew something must have really been bothering you. In the entire time he had known you, he hadn’t felt such anxiety roll off of you in waves. Nibbling his lip, he moved his hand slowly from your cheek, relieved when you were too distracted to notice, and grabbed your ankle. Giving you a hard tug, he pulled you across his body and he watched as you gasped and fell to your side, though it was on the blankets so he was sure he didn’t actually hurt you.
Now that you were side to side with him, he looked into your eyes pleadingly, “What’s wrong, guppy? I can’t help you if you don’t tell me what’s bothering you.” Unable to look away, you sighed and leaned in closer, nuzzling your nose with his.
Taking a moment to breathe each others’ air, and relaxing your tense muscles, you looked back into his expressive doe eyes. “I think it’s something I should tell everyone.” Reaching out, you held his cheek as you gave him a chaste kiss, “I know it’s not fair of me to ask you this... But, do you promise to not get mad at me?”
He felt his heart skip a beat, worried that you were having second thoughts of being with them. He wondered what would have made you feel this way, you didn’t even ask to go back when you found out they were all sirens, so what could make you so nervous now?
Nodding quietly, the two of you made your way to the sand bar where the others were waiting. You tried to lighten the mood on the way by poking fun at Jungkook, who was dragging himself along with little difficulty, but your heart wasn’t in it, and it just made him more worried in the back of his mind.
Once you were both at the sand bar, you weakly waved to the others, a tight smile on your face. They tried to gauge from Jungkook’s expression what was wrong, but he could only frown and shake his head subtly. Sluggishly, Jungkook slid into the water, turning a few times to get the dirt off of him before he looked nervously back up at you.
Crouching down, your fingers played in the wet sand for a few seconds as you tried to think of how to say what you were feeling. Taking a deep breath, you looked up at everyone and opened your mouth before whining in the back of your throat and looking down, hiding your face against your knees.
The others frowned, and Yoongi slowly dragged himself closer to you. Plopping on his side heavily, he looked up at you through his dark lashes. Glancing up from where you had your face mostly hidden, you frowned as you saw him. “Hajima, guppy. What has you so worried? Are you scared of something?”
Silently, you nodded your head. Yoongi hummed before flipping himself onto his back, reclining on his forearms, “Are you scared of something on this island?” Shaking your head, he tried again, “Scared of one of us?” Another shake. “Scared of something happening?” Timidly, you nodded your head.
He nodded slowly, “Scared of something happening to you?” Once again you shook your head, and he furrowed his brow, “Scared of something happening to us?” You nodded again, hiding your face. He leaned up taller, trying to catch your eye, “What are you afraid of happening to us? That we’re going to get hurt?” As you shrugged your shoulders, he looked out at the others.
Jin scooted closer, kind eyes watching you carefully, “What are you feeling, guppy?” He stopped in front of you, using one hand to thread his fingers in your hair and gently pulling back. As you slowly raised your head, he cooed softly as he saw tears hanging onto your lashes. “Hey, what’s wrong, baby? Maybe we can help.” You shook your head slightly in his grip, sniffling quietly.
You couldn’t help but feel more self conscious as the other sirens surrounded you, concerned with how you were feeling. Taehyung slid in behind you, tugging you down from your perched position and onto the sand, his arms wrapping around you as you both leaned on Yoongi. Sniffling, you tried to speak, but couldn’t find a way to say how you were feeling.
Finally just shaking your head, you rubbed your eyes with a pout, “I think I should go back to the merchant docks. I don’t wanna be anymore trouble for you guys.” Namjoon blinked rapidly, looking at his pack mates as their wide eyes found him easily.
“I don’t understand, guppy.” His voice was soft but firm, and very confused. “You said you weren’t scared of anything happening to you, so why do you want to go back? Why would you ever be trouble for us?” He watched as you grabbed at the pearl that hung down on your chest, no need to hide it out on the island where it was only the eight of you. For a second, he was terrified you’d rip it off your neck and throw it into the ocean.
You held your cheeks in frustration at Namjoon’s words, “Why can’t you just say yes and let me go? I don’t wanna hurt any of you, I can’t keep doing this!” Jimin got closer, eyes wide and afraid as he looked towards Namjoon and then you.
Namjoon shook his head as he hesitantly reached out to you, heart pounding in his chest, “Keep doing what? I don’t understand, baby girl, what’s wrong?” He watched as you tried to get away from Taehyung’s arms, Yoongi holding onto you as well.
Whimpering, you tugged harder against them, your overwhelmingly distressed scent causing all of them to become agitated the longer this went on. Just as more hands reached out and grabbed onto you, you finally cried out loudly, “I can’t keep falling in love with you! With all of you! It’s not fair, I can’t choose just one when I love all seven of you so much.” The fight slowly left your body, and all seven sirens stared at you with surprised expressions. Curling your body in tighter, you tried to focus on anything else other than the hands that paused in their reassuring touches.
Your voice was weaker as you went limp in their arms, “I don’t wanna hurt any of you. I don’t wanna be the reason that your family breaks apart. So please... Just take me back to the port and we can just... forget about all of this.” They watched as you practically turned into a ball, fire extinguished and now just waiting for the other shoe to drop.
The others looked to Namjoon to speak up first, and he scooted closer to you so he could lift your head up, hand under your jaw as Jin’s hand left your hair. “Hey, guppy. Look at us, at me, please.” As your watery eyes met his, you frowned as he smiled softly, “You don’t have to worry about that, precious. We all love you, equally. We’ve actually been talking about how to bring it up to you and if you’d be interested in being with all seven of us, but we didn’t want you to feel like you had to or were being forced into it.”
Gasping softly, your head whipped side to side, “That’s what you guys have been sneaking off to talk about? I thought it was... I don’t know, an exit strategy from me or something.” You laughed weakly before relaxing against Taehyung’s chest. “You guys... Really? All of you... Wouldn’t mind sharing me?”
Jimin cried out as he threw himself in your lap, golden hair sparkling in the sunlight just as his scales did, “Of course not! We’ve loved you for so long, angel! Please, will you let all of us make you happy?” He turned over in your lap with some effort, looking up at you with his blinding smile, sharp teeth glittering just as bright as the rest of him.
Giggling softly until you were almost hysterically laughing, you finally covered your mouth, trying to calm yourself down enough to talk. Taking a few calming breaths, feeling Taehyung rub your back and Yoongi rub your thigh, you finally dropped your hands. “Yes, please! I want to be with you- all of you.” Blushing, you tugged at a strand of your hair as you looked down at Jimin bashfully, “I don’t know how our dynamic would work, but I really really wanna be with you guys.”
Namjoon smiled, dimples showing with his bright expression, “Guppy, it’s okay. We’re a pack, a mated pack. The only thing that would change is that now we have you to share, too.”
Hoseok caught your attention as he laid on his belly right below where Namjoon had his hands buried in the sand, propping himself up on his crossed forearms, “How about we just go slowly? One on one time until we’re more comfortable sharing affection in front of each other.” You smiled, happy that he suggested you all take it slow, especially considering you were much shyer than the others were when it came to displays of affection.
Namjoon’s words echoed in your head, that they were all mated and the only difference would be you added. You were positive you weren’t ready for any of that yet, to be dropped into the middle of what you could only imagine was very passionate… pack activities. You coughed roughly, trying to clear your mind, blushing.
You tapped your fingers together before looking away, “I- uh, I don’t have a lot of experience with much of anything so... Please be patient with me!” Clasping your hands over your face as you blushed even harder, you missed how your sirens all shared an overly excited look with each other.
Grinning to himself, Jin leaned against the others as he got closer to you, moving your hands away to press your cheeks together. Smushing them cutely, he loudly smooched you. Leaning back and giggling, “Aish, there’s more we should tell you.” He looked sheepish for a second, and you wished he would stop holding your cheeks in case this was about to be a serious discussion.
“We’re all... Pretty old. Sirens have a very long life span, and I wish I could tell you how old we were, but there’s really no… What do you humans use?” Your words were distorted as you answered him, and he nodded sagely, “Yeah, calendars. And dates. We don’t do that.” He laughed sheepishly.
He continued as he lowered his hands, moving to hold yours, “We can tell our ages from each other due to our tails. That’s a way to compare ages, but unfortunately we can’t put years on it like humans can.” He looked bashful as he told you, and you smiled back a bit confused as to why he was telling you this.
“What I mean is... We each have our own levels of experience, and I don’t want you to feel bad about any differing skills we might have that you might not, or something you can do that we can’t. Does that make sense?”
Sighing in relief as you nodded, you held his hands back and squeezed them, “Do you mind me asking why you don’t have like... any girl sirens in your pack, I guess?” You blushed as you asked, feeling as if you were prying into a part of their lives they didn’t want to share.
Yoongi sighed loudly next to you, and Jin let him answer, “Yah~ siren women are different from human women. You see how we’re all a very close pack, right? And we’re all matured sirens. Sirens tend to break apart once they mature and find mates, and live exclusively solitary lifestyles with their mates. At least until pups come into the picture, then clans are usually formed. As you can see, we’re one cohesive mated pack of seven.
“There isn’t a siren woman in the ocean that would touch any of us with a ten foot barge pole. Sirens are very possessive by nature, and it’s unheard of for a pack of mature males to stay together as long as we have.” Clearing his throat, he looked away as he blushed, “Especially not a pack of mated males sharing one female mate. No clan or siren woman would ever accept us as we are now and they certainly won’t after you change and become one of us.”
Frowning, you were about to speak up before Jimin drew your attention away, nuzzling your belly, “We don’t care about that, by the way. We all left our own clans for our own reasons. We haven’t ever had the intention of trying to break apart, not even if it were to find a female siren and mate, it’s always going to be us. We’re mates in our own right.”
Wrapping an arm around your waist, he grinned slyly, “You were just the happiest accident we could’ve come upon. Kookie heard you sing one night and we chased down your boat as if we were possessed. You’re meant to be with us, angel. Please don’t leave us.”
You smiled, teeth shining in the light as you leaned down and pressed a kiss to his forehead, “I wouldn’t ever dream of it. I’ll stay with you as long as you’ll have me.” Your other sirens melted around you, cooing softly as they reached out and touched you in some way, just wanting contact.
That evening, as the day came to a close and you walked back to your little house, you couldn’t help but feel lighter on your feet already. You closed the door before covering your mouth and squealing, jumping up and down. You hoped the boys were just as excited as you were to explore future relationships with you as you were for them. Cuddling up under the blankets, all you could think about was how lucky you were that Jungkook had heard you singing one fateful night.
Chapter 4: Crash Course
Chapter Text
Over the course of an entire month, you had lived on this little island with your seven sirens. Every day you’d spend your waking hours together or with just a couple or even with just one. You couldn’t help but fall more and more in love with them as the days passed.
Today was a day you were finally getting to spend with Jin alone on the far side of the island. The others had promised, and double promised, that they wouldn’t interrupt the two of you. You were thrilled to spend some time with the oldest siren, his shimmering pink scales looking perfectly gorgeous in the sunlight as you walked on the shore and he leisurely swam through the tides.
Finally reaching your destination, which was a spot Jin had set up for you, you sat down in shallows and sighed as he sidled up next to you. Leaning against him, you hummed happily. The two of you relaxed together, talking about everything and nothing, Jin telling you embarrassing stories of the others while you told him stories of your home island and family.
As the sun started to slip lower and lower in the sky, and the two of you were on your backs as the low tide slowly swept the water further and further from you, Jin held you in his arms. His broad shoulders provided the perfect place to rest your head as you listened to his heartbeat.
You could feel his claws stroke over your skin lightly and you shivered a bit. Looking up at him, you watched as he pressed his lips together before flattening in a line and repeating it. Choosing to let him get his thoughts in order, you relaxed again, inhaling the scent of the sea.
After a while in silence, you felt him clear his throat hoarsely, his chest warming a bit under you. Humming, you sat up and looked at him again, smiling as you saw a heavy blush across his cheeks and down his neck. Swallowing thickly, he let out another tight breath. Leaning your head on your palm, you stared at him dreamily as he stumbled over his words.
“I just- I wanted to ask you something. I mean, I’ve been talking about it with- but not like, explicitly, it’s just-” Snapping his mouth shut, he leaned back into the sand and groaned. Giggling, you crawled over him and sat up, straddling his waist.
His breathing seemed to become heavier and for a second you worried you were crushing him, but as his hands came up to rest on your thighs, claws scratching your skin, you stayed put. Looking back up at him from where you had been staring at his hands, you sucked in a tight breath at his expression, eyes half-lidded and grazing down your body.
Taking the initiative, you leaned down so that your palms were on either side of his head. You watched as he swallowed, thick neck moving with the action. You found yourself in the moment wanting to do nothing more than nibble on him. Looking back up into his eyes, you moved slowly, giving him plenty of time to reject you or ask you to slow down.
Your lips brushed over his throat and he sighed softly, tense body relaxing under you. Interpreting that as a sign to keep going, though you weren’t fully aware of what exactly to do, you pressed your lips tighter against him. Soon, you were leaving open mouthed kisses all around his neck, listening as he sighed and moaned softly. Easing your mouth open, you bit him gently, gasping as he moaned louder, hands squeezing your thighs appreciatively.
Tilting his head to the side, you heard him whimper, his voice hoarse, “More. Please.” Sliding your body further down from his tummy, you rested against his upper tail, chest pressed to his. His hands wound around you, one anchoring itself on your hip as the other gripped the back of your thigh and spreading your legs a bit wider open.
You couldn’t help but moan against him, nibbling and sucking on his salty skin. As you bit down harder, you let one of your hands trail up his side, petting his gills firmly. Feeling them flare under your touch, you moaned against him as you sucked tightly onto his neck. His whines got louder, as did his moans, and you couldn’t help but grind down against him, feeling hot and bothered as well.
Groaning, Jin gripped your thigh, dragging you open until he could smell your heavy arousal, cheeks flushing darker as he felt himself get hard inside his vent. “F-Fuck, baby, I- we-we should stop.” He had wanted to bring this up without getting turned on, so he could explain to you what their siren anatomy was like, but he couldn’t resist you when you looked so perfect sitting on top of him.
You broke away from him, panting as you leaned up, face warm and lips shining. Blinking slowly, you tried to catch your breath as you flipped your hair back from your face. “Sorry, Jinnie. Did I go too far?” He shook his head, and you blushed as you saw faint marks blossoming on his pale throat.
Moving to get off of him, you hesitated as his hands gripped you so tight you were worried his claws would puncture your skin. However, he coughed as he let go of you, turning onto his side which made you fall to your side beside him. Giggling bashfully, he reached out and brushed your hair off your forehead, sighing and admiring you.
“What I wanted to talk to you about... About us, uh,” His smile was shy as he closed his eyes, not wanting to look at your aroused expression as he tried to have a technical conversation with you, “Obviously, we’re not human, so we don’t really have... What you might be used to.” You blinked as you scooted closer, unable to stop yourself from looking down where his hips would be if he had any. Humming softly, you leaned back a bit, trying to see any part of him that would resemble typical human parts.
Looking back up at him, you squeaked as you caught his eye, his brow quirked with a small smirk on his face. Covering your face, you giggled bashfully as you waved one hand for him to continue. “I just wanted to try to explain some things to you, in case you decide you want to go further with any of us.”
Nodding your head, you lowered your hands and gave him your full attention. “Well, one thing that is obviously different... Is that we can keep a streamlined form whenever we’re not aroused. Honestly, we can stay like this even if we are aroused, it’s just a little uncomfortable.” You nodded slowly, watching his face as he spoke.
Clearing his throat at your sudden rapt attention, he blushed pink, “Also, it’s uh, prehensile- I believe is the word.” When you furrowed your brow, he giggled a bit, “It’s a word I heard Namjoon use forever ago. It just means, well, that I can move it freely.” He coughed as your eyes shot down to his waist and then back up to him. You thankfully remained silent through his explanation, having lost at a bet from the others to have to be the one to explain it to you.
“Also, we can stay streamlined because we have this thing called a-a vent.” He blushed harder, sighing tightly and feeling horribly embarrassed, “When we’re aroused, we can control it and uh- m-make love that way.” Coughing roughly, he covered his mouth with his hand, wishing he could melt into the ocean right that second.
You looked up at him with wide shining eyes. Blushing, you reached out and held one of his hands in yours, shy smile on your kissable lips, “That’s so sweet. I’ve never made love before.” Blinking, he giggled at your words, the two of you scooting closer and nuzzling.
Feeling relaxed again, he took a deep breath, “Another thing... We don’t, uh, climax in the same ways that humans do, not really. Well, we can hold it in but it's not very comfortable.” You pursed your lips, furrowing your brows. “What I mean is, so sirens r-reproduce via, ah-” He flopped onto his back, hands over his face as he groaned, “Why do I have to do this!” Groaning louder, he turned his head to look at you with an exasperated expression, a weary smile on his plump lips.
You giggled as you scooted closer, “I appreciate you doing this, Jinnie. I want to know all the surprises before we go all the way.” Kissing his chest, you smiled cheekily up at him, “Besides, I think I might need a hands-on lesson after this. I’m more of a visual learner.” He laughed breathlessly, almost forgetting he could still scent your arousal on the breeze, apparently this technical discussion wasn’t turning you off from him and his siren anatomy.
Swallowing thickly, he nodded to himself, “Okay. Okay, I can do this. So,” He took a deep breath, “Okay, so we don’t necessarily climax the way humans do. Sirens reproduce via e-eggs.” He cleared his throat as he refused to look down at you. You couldn’t help but lean up, trying to get a closer look at him. “Uh, yeah. It's uh, it’s eggs. We can choose to climax in a more human-like manner, or to f-fertilize our eggs and then uh-,” He slapped a hand over his eyes, “We can make sure the eggs are good to go before we... D-Deposit them inside our mate.”
You sat up, giving him a bewildered look, “You’re gonna put eggs inside of me?!” Your eyes once again flicked down to his waist, “How? With what? What do you mean eggs?” He tried to calm you down, waving his hands and stuttering over his words, but you were relentless as you repeatedly tapped your lower belly, “Ahh~ Seokjinnie oppa~ I don’t think I’m made for, uh, eggs, baby.”
Gasping softly, he leaned up on his forearm, free hand curling around your cheek and the back of your head with his long crooked fingers and forcibly turned your head towards him, passion burning in his eyes, “Yes you can! You were- you were made to be our mate, so of course you can take them. You’ll be perfect and it’ll feel amazing, I promise, baby.”
Blushing hard, your trembling hands rested on his chest, heart pounding and unsure of yourself now, not feeling as sexy as before, “I uh, d-do you still wanna show me?” You looked up at him, and he felt like he could break at your worried but loving expression.
Sighing, he stroked a clawed finger over your cheek, smiling, “Ah, not tonight, guppy. How about we both sleep on it, okay?” Smiled in relief, you nodded in agreement, choosing to lay down on top of him once more, but not feeling as if you should take care of him in an intimate way when you weren’t ready anymore.
Gently, Jin pet your hair and rubbed your shoulders, basking in the feeling of your weight on top of him. “There’s one more thing...” You pressed your lips together as you looked up at him, expression apprehensive. “Yah, don’t look so scared this time.” He laughed softly, smiling wider as you giggled as well. “It’s just... When sirens mate, and are serious about their mate, we mark them.”
Tilting your head, you rested your cheek on his chest as you looked up at him in curiosity, “It’s when one siren bites the other-” You gasped as you sat back on his belly, looking afraid. For a second, he was completely confused as to why you’d react that way until he realized- duh, he had massive sharp teeth. Of course you’d be terrified.
Sitting up, he tried to backtrack as you fell backwards onto his tail, hands clenched together and held to your chest with wide eyes. “Guppy! Baby, it’s okay. I’m sorry, I didn’t even realize- I promise I’d never hurt you, that none of us would ever hurt you. It’s an instinctual thing, but we can stop ourselves, I promise.” He watched as you calmed down a bit, nodding slowly.
His shoulders relaxed as he watched you let go of the tension that had overtaken you. Using one hand, he tugged you up into a seated position, aware in the back of his mind that the scent of arousal had all but vanished. He couldn’t help but miss it, loving the scent of neediness on you and knowing it was because of him.
He could understand how now you were a bit nervous. They had all seven been discussing how each of their relationships with you were advancing at a steady and healthy pace, when Hoseok had been the one to point out that the odds of you having ever had an inhuman creature as a lover, let alone a siren, were nonexistent. Therefore, someone would need to explain to you what being intimate together would entail.
Jin had technically lost the bet that made him be the one to explain everything, but the six could tell he threw the match, taking on the burden as the oldest of them all. Jungkook had given him a massive hug and kiss on each cheek as he thanked him profusely, having been desperate to not be the one to have to explain the whole ‘when a mommy siren and a daddy siren love each other very much’ talk with his soon to be human mate.
As the night sky grew darker, Jin leaned in and gave you a chaste kiss, whispering quietly that it was probably time you both went back to the others and got some rest after such a long conversation. Leaning in again, you pressed your lips tightly to his, arms thrown around his neck, which you now noticed was covered in healed bites, not just odd puncture marks or miscellaneous scars.
Pulling away, you panted softly, “Thank you for telling me everything, oppa. I feel much more confident about going further with you.” You couldn’t help but giggle, blushing, “I mean, honestly, I didn’t know what it would be like at all, since I’ve never seen any of your dicks.”
Gasping, he fell to his back and held his hand over his heart, grinning as he whined loudly, “I tried to go the whole conversation without using crude words! You’ve ruined it!” You cackled as you landed on his chest, holding him as he rolled both of you onto your sides.
Cutting off his pouting, you kissed him softly before slipping your tongue into his mouth. Exploring past his sharp teeth, always aware of not cutting yourself, you soon pulled away. Pressing your forehead against his, you looked into his deep and expressive eyes, feeling the words you had been desperate to speak since you got to this island, “I love you, Seokjinnie.”
His breath caught in his chest, and he quickly raised himself to his forearm, watching you with wide eyes. Licking his lips, he flicked his gaze to your mouth, to your eyes, and back to your mouth. His voice was a hoarse whisper as he leaned in closer, “Say it again.”
Smiling to yourself, you pet both his plump cheeks, looking at him with hearts in your eyes, “I love you, Seokjinnie oppa. You’re an amazing per- well, siren.” Giggling softly between the two of you, you played with the hair at the nape of his neck, “Honestly, I knew I was falling in love with both you and Joonie as we spent every day on that little beach. I’d go back to the inn wanting nothing more than to come running back to the both of you.” You kissed him softly, giggling as he forgot to reciprocate until right as you pulled away.
Nuzzling your nose with his, you smiled, “I love you. So, so much. I can’t wait until we’re mated and sirens together. I love you, Seokjinnie.” You gasped as he flopped on top of you, shoulders shaking with quiet giggles, nuzzling your chest.
Sniffling, he kept himself pressed against you, “Ahh~ I love you too, guppy. My perfect princess. I love you so much. More than anything. Even when we were on that beach and I couldn’t understand a word you were saying. All I knew is that your voice was beautiful, and you were so kind.” Looking up at you through his lashes, you smiled as you pet his hair softly.
Kissing his forehead, you leaned back and looked up at the stars, once again wondering how it was that you got so lucky.
Waking up the following morning had you in a right state, the sky pitch black. You winced as you sat up in bed, back and hips aching from where you and Jin had fallen asleep in the sand, his massive and dense body on top of yours. You swear you had pulled something while trying to wiggle out from under him until he had finally woken up. The walk back to the shack had been stiff, lunging every other step to stretch your muscles out.
Sighing, you tussled your permanently poofy hair, the sea salt and wind and lack of hair care products keeping it perpetually messy. Stretching out, you tossed your legs over the side of the bed before screaming. Quickly whipping your legs up onto the bed, you took in a few shuddering breaths until you realized it was just Hoseok on the floor.
Sighing, you reached down and shook his shoulders gently, eyes dragging across the vermillion scales scattered about his body. With a groan, he sat up, eyes squinted as he looked around. “Is it morning?”
Peering out the window on the far side of the hut, you shook your head and yawned, “Not really, it’s still dark out.” You laid back down with a dopey smile, “Wanna snuggle in bed?” You watched as his expression brightened a bit, still nearly overtaken by sleep.
After a few tries, he finally managed to get a good grip while you weighed the other side down so he could haul himself up onto the soft mattress. Sighing, he turned over to face you, wiggling closer before gripping the back of your head with one clawed hand and pressing his lips to yours.
Sighing against him, you laid your body over his slightly, shivering at the cool temperature of his scales. Pulling you closer, he slipped his tongue past your lips, stroking your cheeks and teeth before easing into the back of your mouth. Gasping against him, you felt his free hand grab your wrist and tug you tighter against him.
Groaning deep in his chest, he slipped his tongue past your throat, gagging you gently before pulling back a bit, lavishing your tongue with soft pets. You couldn’t help but whimper, whining as he slowly tilted the two of you over so he was on top of you, your thigh pinned under his tail. You tried to not think of how easily he could take you, and you definitely tried to not think about how hot that made you.
Breaking away, Hoseok panted softly, pressing his forehead against yours. “Fuck, you taste so good. I can’t get enough.” Before you could say anything back, his mouth was on yours again, tongue shoved past your lips and touching every bit of your mouth. Moaning, you tugged your hands free to wrap around his neck, arching into him.
The hand at the back of your head fell to rest his weight on his forearm. Ravaging your mouth with his tongue, moaning every time he gagged you softly, you felt him move his free hand up your loose shirt. You had abandoned your bra long ago, the weeks long use of it wearing it out and having torn it.
Hoseok growled deeply as he slipped a hand over your breast, shuddering at the soft feeling of it. He loved how soft you were, how plump your body was. It was so easy to sink his nails into you, to feel you so plush against him. He couldn’t wait to slip his tongue inside of you, just to see if you really were sweet all over.
Sighing against him, you pushed his shoulders away softly, gasping as his mouth broke away from yours. Whimpering, you arched your back into his hold, his fingers brushing over your nipples teasingly. “Hoseokie~ more, please.”
Grinning, he licked his lips as he hovered above you, “I’d love to give you more, starlight. Will you let me?” You watched with burning cheeks as he dipped lower, and you felt yourself tense up.
Grabbing his hair, you jerked him closer to you in a panic. Taking a sharp breath, you watched as he bared his teeth and snarled for the quickest second. Dropping your hands, you watched with bated breath as he looked down at you with wide eyes, “W-Wait! Guppy, I’m sorry, I didn’t- you just surprised me. I’d never hurt you, I promise.”
His hand slipped out from under your shirt, grabbing your hands in his large one, “I promise, please forgive me, baby. I won’t ever hurt you. It was just- I slipped up.” You watched him as he kissed your knuckles, dazed for a second from the two very different reactions.
Sighing, you gave him a soft smile, “Hoseokie, it’s okay. I shouldn’t have hurt you like that, I’m sorry. You don’t have to worry about it, I promise I love every bit of you.” As his eyes widened, yours did as well, looking at each other in silence for a moment.
Suddenly breaking out into a smile, he let go of your hands to collapse fully on top of you. He laughed as you wheezed heavily, hands weakly slapping his back, “Hoseok! Choking me! So heavy! Crushing... my ribs...” You faded off dramatically, going limp with your tongue sticking out and eyes closed.
Jolting, you laughed as he licked your tongue with the tip of his. Soon enough, he was nuzzling your nose as he propped himself up on his forearms, “You love me? Do you mean it?” His eyes were shining as he looked down at you, though you could see some apprehension in his expression, as if he couldn’t believe that you’d really be in love with him.
Smiling gently, you reached up to cup his cheeks in your hands, “Of course I mean it, baby. From the bottom of my heart. I love you so much. No matter what you do, I’ll never be scared of you. Maybe a little surprised but never scared.”
He sighed, laying his head on your chest while trying to brace his weight on his arms still, subtly so you wouldn’t notice. “Then why did you say no to me touching you more?” Pouting, he looked up at you with big eyes.
You laughed, ruffling his hair as you relaxed against the bed with him between your legs. You noticed faintly that a majority of his tail hung off the bed. “Well... I mean,” You sighed bashfully, “it’s just that... I haven’t bathed in a long time.” As he kept staring at you, you blushed, “And- well, why would you- I’m probably really dirty, baby. I don’t want you to think I-” You winced and looked out the still-dark window, voice a self conscious whisper, “I don’t want you to think I taste gross or something.”
Hoseok huffed petulantly, and you looked down at him with a curious look, “Starlight, you cannot be serious. I have an exquisite palette, my love. I want to taste every bit of you, nothing would ever stop me.” He turned his nose up at you playfully, “Besides, I know you don’t even have the ability to taste anything but divine. You’re my mate, you know. You won’t be able to hide this pretty little body from me forever. You’ll be begging me to take you soon enough, I know it.”
Scoffing, you gave him a wide smile, “And what makes you so sure?”
His expression was sultry and smug, resting his jaw between your breasts and giving you a cocky grin, “Because you won’t be able to help yourself. You love me, after all. It’s only a matter of time.” He giggled as you squeaked, breaking the eye contact and looking up at the ceiling.
Licking your lips, you smiled slightly, “I know you can lure humans with your voice, but can you do stuff with just direct eye contact? I can’t help but feel like you’re much too striking for your own good. Well, my own good.” You grinned as he laughed joyously.
“Silly guppy. You only feel so tempted because we’re soon to be mates. But~ once you become a siren like us, I’m sure all we’ll have to do is give you a look and you’ll be more than ready for us.” His voice was so sure that for a second you felt as if you could give yourself over to him right then.
You swallowed thickly, trying to stay in control of your own body, but you knew that he could not only hear your heartbeat, but probably smell you as well. As much as it made you cringe at your unbathed self, you were sure he could smell how wet you were.
Clearing your throat, you let a hand drift down to his hair and the other to his shoulder, “Let’s nap a little, okay? Then we can get you back into the water at daybreak.” He snickered quietly to himself before getting comfortable on your chest. He really was exhausted from hauling himself up to your little hut. However, the goal had been to crawl into your bed and maybe sneak in a little one on one action, but he was content with whatever he could get from you.
Basking in your warmth, he let your gentle stroking hands lull him to sleep, dreams filled of you and the others, swimming in the ocean with little pups all around you.
At daybreak, Hoseok woke before you, eyes much more sensitive to light. Sighing heavily, he stretched out a bit, body aching and dry. He pouted, not wanting to leave your comfortable bed and body but knowing that he’d need to soak a little before he was feeling normal again.
Looking up at you with a dreamy expression, he couldn’t help but run his hands up and down your sides, stroking your arms as well. He had fallen asleep on top of you, which Jin had also done last night. Smiling sheepishly, he hoped he didn’t hurt you further as he slowly lifted himself and wiggled off of you.
As he slid off of you, he couldn’t help but sniff at the air curiously before blushing. Mouth watering, he looked at you quickly before leaning down and breathing in your scent over your tattered pants. Sighing, he rested his cheek on your belly, enjoying the sounds of your heartbeat and breathing as well as your musky scent. Swallowing thickly, he silently pleaded for you to wake up, feeling as if he could hardly control himself but not wanting you to push him away.
Groaning softly, one hand slipped under your lower back to feel your weight as the other hand stroked your thigh, the other thick, supple thigh pressed to his chest. Your legs were splayed open from where he had been laying, it would be so easy to just press his face against your heat, just to fill his lungs with your scent...
Losing himself in the pleasure of your heady scent, he moved his cheek to your lower tummy, the claws that gripped your thigh sinking into you just a little too deep. With a sharp cry, you turned onto your side, inadvertently curling around Hoseok’s head, the siren sighing blissfully as your soft body surrounded him.
Groaning in slight pain, you pawed at your thigh, hips sore from being spread all morning with a heavy weight on them. As fingers intertwined with your, you opened your eyes and frowned as you took in your surroundings. Blearily, you sat up a little, watching as Hoseok gave you an innocent expression and squeezed your hand.
With a pouty frown, you wiggled your hand free before sitting up further, sighing heavily. Wincing, you furrowed your brows as you stretched your legs out, groaning as they popped. Yawning widely, you settled back down, flopping onto the bed and resting your hand behind Hoseok’s head, petting his hair. “Morning, sunshine.”
He shivered, cock stirring in his vent at the combination of your rough morning voice, divine scent, and how you didn’t try to pull away from him. Wrapping his arm around your thigh, he tugged you closer, maneuvering your bottom thigh up so your leg was more bent and he could lay his cheek on it. Nuzzling the thigh that was in front of him, he sighed as he caught your scent from the source, “Good morning, my love. I hope your legs aren’t too sore. Do you need me to stretch them out?”
Peering up at you, he watched as you raised your head up to look at him. Huffing with a smile, you flopped back down and pet his hair softly, “Mmmm, not right now. Besides, don’t we need to get you back in the water soon? I’m sure you feel like your scales are too dry.” His face fell at your reasonable logic, huffing to himself and flopping back down. You laughed softly, “C’mon, you’ll feel better. Besides, I’m starving.”
Sighing heavily, he sat up on his forearm, rubbing a hand over your plush belly. Smiling faintly, he squeezed you and pressed down on you, loving how soft you were. Whining, you batted his hand away, “You’re stalling. Let’s get in the water and grab some fishies to cook.”
Hauling himself up, he pressed kisses all over your face, “I love you, my little starlight.” Watching as you smiled softly, he nuzzled you before pulling away. Sinking back down onto the floor, he stretched out, tail curling and flipping in differing directions before relaxing again. You imitated him as you finally got out of bed as well, wincing as you adjusted your back and hips. Sheepishly, Hoseok smiled up at you, “Aish, sorry, guppy. I probably didn’t help after hyung fell asleep on top of you last night, too.”
Waving him off, you freshened up a bit at the small bowl of fresh water in the shack before following him out of the door, “It’s okay, nothing a little stretching won’t fix, I’m sure.” Leisurely, you walked next to him as he dragged himself over the foliage and then the sand. He kept up rather well, and you were reminded of how strong each of your sirens were. Coughing a bit, you hoped he didn’t notice the shiver that ran up your spine at just the thought of them using that strength on you.
Reaching the beach where your sirens usually relaxed, you giggled as you only saw Yoongi. To your delight, he was already tending a fire with some fish impaled on sticks. Hoseok greeted him with a nuzzle and kiss before retreating into the waves, blowing you a kiss before sinking underwater.
Plopping down into the sand, you sat directly next to Yoongi, his inky black scales glittering in the morning sun. Puckering your lips, you tried to subtly scoot even closer, your thighs touching his tail as you watched what he was doing intently. With a soft sigh, he turned to look at you before grabbing your waist and hauling you up to sit in his lap, legs a safe distance from the fire.
Smiling indulgently to yourself, you wrapped your arms around his neck, nuzzling his cheek and hair. Resting your cheek on top of his head, you got comfortable and slouched against him, inhaling the ocean air deeply and feeling yourself relax.
Under you, Yoongi propped himself up on one hand, trying to not get too flustered at your close proximity. Your weight felt wonderful on top of him, leaning against him freely knowing that he would hold you up. His cheeks flushed red, heart skipping beats as you sighed softly. Wrapping his free hand around your waist, he petted your thigh softly, slipping his fingers past the tattered holes and feeling your soft skin.
Basking in the morning sun and the calmness of the secluded island, he stopped his mind from the usual racing it always did to take in the relaxing moment. Your heart beat softly in your chest, and he could hear the soft rumbles of your tummy. Halfway through living on this island, you had stopped masking your scent with the perfumes of the products you had brought. Whether or not you ran out wasn’t an issue for him, he was glad either way.
The ocean waters kept you clean enough, especially since you spent so much time in the waves with them, the sun drying you off in the early evening before you left to sleep in the shack further up the beach. He wished the boys would agree to a timeframe to use the transformation potion, he wanted you to sleep with them in the soft sands at the cool ocean bottom. He knew you’d enjoy it more, always looking vaguely uncomfortable when the sun was at its hottest.
Once the fish were adequately cooked, knowing by now your preferences, he gently squeezed your thigh, “Guppy, hey. Breakfast is ready. Can you wake up for me and eat?” He smiled at the soft groans rumbling in your chest as you sat up a bit taller. Yawning widely, you finally looked alert enough for him to grab one of the sticks for you, his hand leaving your thigh reluctantly.
Thanking him in a rough sleepy voice, you accepted the stick and nibbled at the fish. Sighing between bites, you smiled at him, “It’s so good, thank you so much, oppa.” He sighed as he relaxed on both hands, watching you become more alert and eat more enthusiastically.
Tossing the bones out of your mouth when you came across them, you chewed thoughtfully. As you offered him a bite, blushing slightly at the view of his sharp teeth and noticeably eating the bones as well, you tapped your feet in the sand, “What’re we gonna do today?” You continued to eat your fish and share them with Yoongi, eyes watching as he tilted his head thoughtfully.
He sighed softly, accepting another bite from you before answering, “Honestly, this is perfect as it is. I love just relaxing with you, especially watching you eat something I’ve made.” You couldn’t help but grin, face warming at his intense gaze while he spoke to you. His dark eyes were piercing, sending a shiver through you, thrilling you. Leaning down, you brushed your lips over his, smiling as he pressed his firmly against yours.
Giggling and pulling away, you rested your forehead against his, “I love just spending time with you, too! Probably because I love you so much.” Yoongi’s breath caught in his throat as he met your gaze, even if you were too close to see you clearly. Reaching up his hand, mind blanking on shaking off the sand, he wrapped his fist into your hair at the back of your head and crashed his mouth against yours.
His belly felt warm, gills flaring as he stole your breath, a soft moan leaving his mouth. He felt for a second like this might all be a dream - as if he really was reeled in by the harpoon those humans had used so very long ago, before he found his brothers, his pack, his mates. You were especially unreal, finding a mate that could accept him and his dry personality, his somewhat standoffish nature.
When did you fall in love with him? Was it while you were courting them on your mercantile ship, watching them play in the water, vying for your attention? Or was it during your shared time on this island, the very one he and the others had lured the previous inhabitants into the ocean to their deaths to claim it for you?
Slipping his tongue into your mouth, he traced your teeth and tongue; rubbing it along the insides of your cheeks and the roof of your mouth. He sighed softly, losing himself and tickling his tongue towards the back of your throat. You blushed heavier, gagging slightly and pulling away. You watched, dazed, as his long tongue slipped back into his own mouth. He was panting slightly, cheeks rosy and eyes watching you intently.
Swallowing thickly, you laughed a bit bashfully, reaching a free hand up and brushing his poofy hair from his face, having already dried in the morning sun. Your voice was soft as you kissed his nose, cheeks, and forehead, “I love you, Yoongi.” His cheeks brightened, hiding his face in your neck.
Laughing at his sudden shyness, you nuzzled his neck as well, hand rubbing up and down his back as you looked tentatively towards his scarred shoulder. Flicking your gaze towards him for a second, you leaned down and kissed cautiously at his scars. You felt him shudder under you, but he didn’t pull away. Relaxing in his hold further, you leaned your weight on him and wrapped your arms around him from under his, your forearms brushing his gills and causing a strained moan he muffled against your neck.
He took deep breaths as you kissed across his neck and shoulder, the occasional brush over his gills causing his cock to stir in his vent. Obsessively, he thought about marking you, about how he could sink his teeth into you and claim you as his own. How you would want to do the same to him, the thought causing him to shudder once more. You’d have to really try if you stayed as you were now, you’d have to use all your strength to break through his skin to scar him, to mark him up.
Gritting his teeth, the hand that had fallen to the back of your neck squeezed softly, pulling you back. Your face was pleasantly flushed, expression confused as you looked towards him. However, his face was darkened, eyes nearly closed and his breathing heavy. You licked your lips tentatively, looking down his chest towards where his creamy skin turned to inky black scales.
He quirked a brow, smirking wide, “Looking for something?” Squeaking slightly, your eyes shot back up to his, face burning in embarrassment as you shook your head, lips pressed tight together so you didn’t say anything. He leaned towards you, huskily whispering in your ear as his free hand dropped to your thighs, slipping his clawed fingers into the tears of your pants to squeeze your bare skin. “You’re lucky I’m so nice, and love you so much. The younger boys won’t let such a blatant show slide. You ought to be more careful, especially after hyung said you’re a... visual learner.”
Yoongi laughed loudly as your hands slapped against your face, hiding from him bashfully as you tugged away. Grinning, he nodded towards the ocean, “C’mon, the others should be waking up soon and I wanna soak for a bit with you before the sun gets hotter.” Nodding with your face still in your hands, you slowly scooted off of his lap, sliding down into the sand.
Shaking his head, he turned around in the sand so he could drag himself the few yards to the shallows. Once he had gone a few feet, he reached back and tugged your ankle, laughing as you shouted in surprise, “Are you coming?” Huffing petulantly, you stood up and walked with him to the shore.
Settling down, you watched as Yoongi laid flat on his tummy, mostly in the water as it covered him up to the shoulders with every ebb and flow. You rested your cheek on your knee and watched him with heart eyes. It was as if everything around you disappeared, and all you could see was Yoongi basking in the waves, the sun making his black scales glitter brightly.
You shuffled a bit closer, hand reaching out to scratch his back softly. He groaned in appreciation, scooting closer and sighing. You watched as he rolled his shoulders, smiling as you scratched higher and over his shoulder blades. Everything was quiet around you, no birds in the sky and not a human soul for miles. You found it easy to not miss the hustle and bustle of ports and mercantile ships, everything being absolutely peaceful with your sirens and the ocean.
However, it wasn’t long until the others began to surface. Jin and Namjoon appearing a bit away in the deeper ocean, looking curiously around before seeing you and Yoongi on shore. Dipping back under water, they darted their way to you, breaching the waves easily enough and joining the two of you.
Namjoon sighed heavily as he flopped into the warm sand, the still cool ocean lapping over his tail and chest. Jin came up higher to rest with you, smile on his face as he tugged your legs down flat so he could rest his head across your thighs. With a content sigh, he rubbed his plush cheek against your legs, “How did guppy sleep? Hoseok came back a while ago and said he fell asleep on you, do you feel okay?”
You laughed softly, hands running through his wet hair as you leaned back on one hand, “I feel okay, a little stiff and sore after having two very heavy and muscular sirens pin my hips open.” You heard Namjoon cough a little roughly next to you, and you looked towards him worriedly, “Are you okay? Did you swallow ocean water?”
Yoongi snorted, smirk on his face and eyes still closed, “It’s you, he’s flustered because now he’s thinking about-” Cut off with a shout, Yoongi flailed as Namjoon grabbed him and rolled on top of him, shushing him.
Jin laughed loudly, squeaking in your lap as he curled around your legs slightly. You giggled at the scene, watching the two play fight for dominance and pinning the other, already forgetting about whatever it was that you had said.
With your pink siren in your lap, you watched delightly as your other sirens goofed off, feeling perfectly content and pleased with the decision to run away with them. In the back of your mind, you couldn’t help but wonder what was next and when you’d be turned into a siren as well. Admittedly, you felt happy enough to wait, still loving your legs and not looking forward to the potential pain of having them stitched together as your bones just, what, melted away or something?
Shuddering, you pushed the thought away, focusing instead on how Jin heckled the other two, squealing as he dodged their hands as they attempted to drag him into their little playfight. Laughing along with them, you decided to stay in the moment and bask in the adoration you felt for the seven sirens you lived with.
Chapter 5: The Depths
Notes:
Brief situation of body horror and almost drowning
Chapter Text
You sat around the fire, your sirens coming up for a while before heading back to soak in the water for a bit. The skies had been stormy and gray all day, and now that it was nearing nighttime, you couldn’t tell if they had turned black or if it was just the lack of light now.
Namjoon laid in the sand, his cheek on your thigh as he looked worried at the sky, “Baby girl, I really think you should take the potion and stay with us for the time being. I can smell the storm on the horizon. I think it’s going to be a bad one.” He felt your fingers pause in his now dry hair before resuming and stroking him softly.
“I don’t know... I can’t swim, and what if it hurts? Besides, how long does it even last?” Taehyung sighed softly to your other side, his tail against Namjoon’s back as he curled fully around you, laying his head in his arms as he looked up at you. You pressed your lips together and you looked towards him, and he frowned at the obvious apprehension in your gaze.
Licking his lips, he hesitated a moment before speaking up, “I’m actually not sure if it's only temporary. I think it might be permanent.” He stuttered as you gasped, eyes wide, “But it won’t be like you can’t ever come back up to land! You’re still human, so you won’t feel the need to come into the water like we do.” You nodded slowly at his words before looking up at the sky again.
The leaves on all the trees had been inside out for the entire day, and even now as the winds blew a bit stronger than usual, they still remained inside out. You could feel a pit in your tummy, the foreboding of a potential storm. You were familiar with severe weather out on the open waters, you had worked on mercantile ships for years, after all.
You were not, however, familiar with growing gills and hiding in the sands at the ocean floor for the storms to pass. Jungkook and Jimin laid on the other side of the fire, looking up at you with big eyes. They had been quietly begging for you to agree during the entire discussion. ‘But it’ll be so fun to be together underwater!’ ‘Think how pretty your hair will look!’ ‘We can cuddle all night, and then just do that forever!’ ‘Yeah! We miss you when you’re up on the island.’ Their words were incredibly enticing, and you wondered for a moment if they were lowkey luring you.
But, knowing you were stupidly in love with them, you knew it was no siren magic, and instead it was your yearning for their companionship and touch at all times of day, that you could now potentially get at night. You did still value your alone time though, it was nice to just be in your own space. You doubted they’d let you have any of that once you grew gills.
Pursing your lips together, you spoke to no one in particular, “What if it really hurts? What if it’s not permanent? What if there’s no storm and I just like, have gills for no reason forever?”
Jimin scoffed, rolling onto his back and looking at you from upside down, “Baby, it won’t be for no reason. You’re gonna become a siren with us soon enough. You’ll have gills then, too.” He paused for a moment before flipping back over and crawling around the fire to lay on top of Namjoon so he could be close to you as well, “I can’t say whether or not it’ll hurt, but it’ll be one less thing to worry about when you do the big one, right?” He smiled softly, reassuring you and looking positively adorable while he did so.
You whimpered at the back of your throat, “What if it really really hurts?” Jin, who had been relatively quiet throughout the discussion, frowned softly at your obvious concern. He thought back to when he told you how mating bites worked and how it had terrified you. You were obviously their very delicate soon to be mate.
His voice was gentle as he spoke up, “We can’t speak for that, guppy. But I want you to know that we’ll all be here for you while you go through the change. This one, and the big one.” You looked up at him, his face flickering in the light of the flames of the fire, and you felt yourself calming down despite the not-answer he gave you.
Looking back down at Namjoon, you sighed, “Do you think I can have the night to think about it?” He frowned, about to speak up before Hoseok cut him off.
Throwing his hand up in the air, he grinned widely, “Dibs on staying with her tonight!”
Immediately the boys fell into a squabble, and Namjoon groaned before burying his face into your thighs, both to escape the others and also to bask in your softness - he would desperately miss your thick long legs when you became a siren.
Jungkook pouted, huffing softly, “You can’t call dibs on something like this!”
Nodding along, Taehyung agreed, “Yeah! We should do something to make it fair.”
With rosy cheeks of jealousy, Jimin glared at his hyung who shrugged his shoulders. “It’s not unfair, I just have her best interests at heart.”
Jimin gasped, throwing his hands up from where he still laid on Namjoon’s back, “You do not! You just wanna eat her!”
With a sly smile, Hoseok winked at you before giving Jimin a bored look, “I wouldn’t do anything she wasn’t begging me to do anyways.” The other younger men booed loudly, though Hoseok remained prideful, not letting their words bring them down.
Jin was leaned over Yoongi’s back, the latter with his face in his palm and the older boy cackling loudly. Both were unbothered by the squabble, perfectly patient enough to wait until they had you right where they wanted you.
Namjoon groaned loudly from where his face was buried in your thighs, lifting his head up just enough to be heard, he spoke over the others, “I really don’t want to wait until the morning.” He shot you a quick glance before he rested his cheek back onto your soft skin, “But if you really want to... Jungkook will stay with you with the potion at hand.” Raising a hand to stop the backlash, he spoke authoritatively, “He’s the swiftest of us all, especially on land, and if it comes down to it,” He once again gave you a direct and stern look, “He’ll be sure our little guppy takes her medicine and gets her into the ocean to us as fast as possible. With or without her cooperation.”
You felt a thrill go through your spine, part of you excited and the other part of you apprehensive. However, the thought of the potential pain of growing gills as a human kept you firm in your decision to wait until the morning. You nodded in agreement, and Jungkook couldn’t help but smile and hide his face in his arms, wiggling in excitement.
As the night wore on, Namjoon scraped his teeth against your thigh, getting your attention, “C’mon, it’s time for bed. If there’s a hint at the storm hitting during the night, obey Jungkook and come out to the ocean with your gills. Understand, baby girl?” His gaze was intense as he looked up at you from your lap.
Swallowing thickly, you nodded before yelping as he squeezed you tight with one hand, verbally assuring him that you would listen to Jungkook and take the potion. With a smile, he leaned up, shaking a sleeping Jimin down to the side, laughing as the younger man remained asleep.
Jungkook quickly mentioned he’d be right back before scuttling off rapidly and diving down into the ocean. After fetching the glass bottle, he breached the waves before anyone else had had the chance to even make their way down the shoreline. He grinned widely as he said good night to his hyungs, sticking his tongue out at Hoseok who did the same before giggling.
Namjoon stopped for a moment, Jungkook copying him as well, grinning at the sleeping Jimin on his back, “If there’s a single raindrop or one strong gust of wind, I want you to make sure she drinks the potion. Tie her up and bring her to the ocean if you have to. It’ll be a big one, I can feel it in my scales.” Jungkook nodded quickly, whispering that he could also feel the incoming storm and its power.
Breaking away, Jungkook scampered up the rest of the way towards where you were putting out the fire, smothering it with sand. With the small bottle around his neck by a piece of rope, he smiled up at you as you both made your way to the small shack inside the treeline of the island.
Once you were inside, you stretched tall and groaned loudly as you twisted, popping your joints. Jungkook watched fascinated, eyes dragging down your body as you sighed and relaxed again. Moving around the shack, you tried to freshen up a bit before sitting on the bed. Jungkook remained on the floor, watching you carefully and intently.
Laughing softly, you tilted your head as you scooted over, “Wanna sleep in the bed with me? I’m sure the floor sucks.” He smiled softly before shaking his head.
His voice was gentle as he laid out on the wooden floor boards, sand covering it generously. “It’s okay. Besides, I don’t really plan on sleeping.” As you laid down, you gave him a curious look. With a concerned smile, he tried to explain himself without accidentally insulting you, “It's just... I know you’ve been sailing for a long time, but you don’t understand the ocean like we do.”
As you huffed and sat up, Jungkook waved his hands, “I don’t mean that as in you don’t get it at all, ‘cause I know you do. It’s just that we’re sirens, baby. We’re one with the sea. Both Joonie hyung and I, we can feel the storm in our scales. I know Yoongi hyung is really worried, too. He was on his own for a long while until he joined our pack, he knows storms and their warnings intimately.”
He sighed as you laid back down, face dejected before you flipped over on your side, leaving Jungkook to talk to your back. “Please don’t be upset, guppy. We’re just worried about you being up here by yourself. You’ll be safer with us.” When you just sighed in response, he frowned as he laid on his back, still watching you, “You can sleep safely for now, I’m here watching over you. If the storm comes tonight, though... I’m going to bring you to the ocean with us after you take this potion. Okay?”
It wasn’t as if he was expecting you to reply, but he still felt a little sad when you didn’t. Sighing, he wished you a goodnight before closing his eyes to rest a bit, though nowhere near asleep, or even tired. After a bit of silence, he heard you whisper softly, voice clouded with sleep, “Goodnight, Kookie. I love you.” He felt his heart swell and he broke out into a wide smile.
Choosing to stay quiet, he didn’t respond, wanting you to fall asleep calmly. He found himself torn between wanting the storm to stay away and wanting it to come in the night. He felt a thrill in his belly at tying you up and dragging you to his pack, as if you were a gift for them all to indulge in. On the other hand, he really really didn’t want to be the cause of your panic and pain.
Rolling his shoulders, he looked idly out the window at the pitch black night, wondering what you were dreaming of as he heard your heart rate and breathing slow down.
It had to have only been a couple hours until Jungkook was shaking you awake, his voice firm as he told you it was time to get up and take the potion. You whimpered and tried to turn away from him, but his hands were tight as they gripped you. You could hear the wind starting to howl outside the shoddy shack, and you felt fear crawl up your spine.
You knew the storm was going to come, knew that it could be big, but you were still hoping it might miss you. As you turned to Jungkook, barely able to see him, you tried to plead your case, “Kookie, hey! It’ll be okay, maybe it’ll just blow right over. We don’t need to do anything yet.”
The siren shook his head, already pulling the cork out of the bottle with his teeth, spitting it to the side, “It won’t, we both know that. Take this. Now. Please, don’t make me force you, baby.” He could see you already shaking your head as he reached out towards you.
He was hoping you’d be a good girl and take it on your own, but he grit his teeth as he heard the faint sound of thunder in the distance, positive you weren’t able to hear the storm rapidly approaching. With a low growl, he reached out to grab the back of your head, “I don’t want to do this, but we need to hurry. Swallow all of it.”
Pressing the glass to your mouth, he shoved it roughly past your lips, wincing as he heard your teeth clink on it. Tilting your head for you, he poured it down your throat, hearing and watching you as you drank it all, choking a little. Tossing the bottle somewhere behind him, he worked fast to get you out of bed.
You writhed in his grip, burning hot pain carving across your ribs. Crying out, you fought his grasp, trying to escape him and the pain. His voice was muffled in your ears, the sounds of your pain filling your head as well, “It’s okay, baby, it’ll pass, I promise. It’ll be okay. I’m just gonna put you on my back, okay? I’m gonna take us to the others and we’ll be safe and you can sleep, I promise.” In his panic, he couldn’t seem to find his voice to lure you, mind racing.
He grabbed the rope off the floor that the bottle had been tied up in, grabbing your flailing hands in one of his and working rapidly to wrap the rope around your forearms. Panting heavily, you writhed on the floor, crying in pain. Jungkook winced, eyes watering, as he saw the shape of gills being cut across your sides, your tattered shirt having ridden up. Your voice was weak and shaking as you whispered how it hurt and for him to help you.
Every plea felt like a knife to the heart as you cried out for him, eventually moving on to cry out the names of the others, begging anyone to help you. With steadfast hands, despite the pain in his soul, he finished the tie on your forearms. Tugging at them to make sure they were secure, he tossed your tied arms over his neck and began dragging the two of you out of the shack and into the howling winds which had quickly gained speed in the short time he took to prepare you.
Gritting his teeth as he felt you curl around on his back, cries turning to whimpers, and began to drag the two of you to the shoreline, too befuddled to go to the closer sandbar. Crawling over branches that had already been felled by the winds, he held his jaw against your arms, making sure you didn’t jerk your hands upwards and off from around him. Rain began to pelt against his skin like tiny needles, and as he looked up, he couldn’t see even a shred of light past the storm clouds.
Orienting himself to go towards the shore once more, he straightened up as he saw the others. Namjoon and Jimin quickly hauled ass up to meet him halfway, Namjoon taking you off of Jungkook’s back and Jimin taking Jungkook onto his back, seeing the obviously weary expression on his face, the tears barely clinging to his lashes.
Both of them winced, Jungkook cringing as well, as you cried out at the new positioning Namjoon had you in on his back as they made their way to the shoreline, the waves roiling and threatening. Weakly, you fought against the ties on your arms, begging them to not take you into the water.
Jimin’s brows pinched together, his voice tight, “Baby, we have to, it’ll be okay, you’ll be safer with us.” Swallowing tightly as you pleaded for Namjoon to stop, Jimin looked over his shoulder where Jungkook had his face hidden in Jimin’s neck, “I’m so sorry, jagiya. I wish you weren’t the one to have to do this.”
Jungkook remained silent, listening to you whimper softly against Namjoon’s neck as they reached the wild shore. Your thrashing became frenzied as the water surged around you, keening sharply and shouting, “No, please! I can’t swim! Don’t hurt me, don’t drown me, please! Jinnie! Hoseokie! Someone, help!”
Namjoon grit his teeth, hating how you were panicking and knowing it was ultimately because of him that this was happening to you. Whispering internally to himself like a mantra that it was either this or potentially losing you in the storm. He wasn’t about to let you go, not when you loved all of them and they loved you as well. He couldn’t let that happen. Not when he had their missing piece in the palm of his hand.
He could feel your breath quicken as the water splashed over your face, your labored breathing stopping as you held your breath, pressing your face to the side of his neck. Choking on water, you screamed louder, “Yoongi! Taehyungie! Please, please make them stop! Help me, please! I don’t wanna drown! I’m sorry, I’ll do anything you want, please!”
Once Namjoon had enough water beneath his tail, he looked to Jimin and Jungkook and nodded. Speeding off at a fast pace, he got you enough underwater to where the choppiness of the ocean wouldn’t send you careening away from them, or worse, for a riptide to catch you.
Once deep enough, he turned and unlooped your arms from around his neck, looking back at you before gasping. “Baby! It’s okay, you can breathe! The potion worked!” Your expression was strained as you scrunched your face together, holding your breath. Jungkook let go of Jimin and hovered uncomfortably to the side, unsure how to help. Jimin rushed forward, hands on your still-bound arms.
His claws were quick as he cut through the ropes, Namjoon still verbally reassuring you. Just as it seemed you’d pass out, your body lost all tension as you gasped loudly. Your hands flew up to your mouth, as if to block the water coming into your lungs. However, Namjoon had been right when he said that the potion had worked. You really were breathing underwater.
Although, even with this revelation, it wasn’t enough to calm your nerves, heart still pounding in your chest. As the three sirens reached out to you, you fought against their hold, thrashing sluggishly in the deep. “No! Get away from me!” You tried to get away from them, but you couldn’t figure out how to move your body, not after all the blinding pain of growing gills and being bound and dragged out into the ocean. You didn’t even know which way was up anymore.
Your mind and heart were frazzled, tears lining your eyes before melting into the ocean, the salt stinging your eyes and bloodied gills. Hoseok swam up from the depths, his voice low and concerned as he hovered behind the other three, “Guppy? Hey, it’s okay, baby girl. C’mere, let me hold you.” Your lip trembled as you considered it, the sirens almost recoiling at the fear radiating off of you, as well as the sweet scent of your blood from your new gills.
With a whimper, you nodded and shook off the others’ hands, paddling your way weakly to Hoseok, the ruby red siren too scared to make a move towards you, terrified he’d scare you off. Once you were within arm’s reach, he raised a clawed hand tentatively, visibly relieved when you grabbed for it.
He pulled you close to his chest, wrapping his arms and tail around you, his voice strained, “It’s okay, baby. It’s okay, you’re safe here with us. I promise. Just relax, okay? I promise we won’t hurt you.” Your lip trembled, too weak to rebuke him with how you were very much hurt by Jungkook. In your hazy mind, however, you just didn’t have the energy. As the adrenaline melted from your system, you gradually went limp in Hoseok’s arms, thankfully passing out.
Hugging you tighter to him, he looked at the other three with concern, “Was it really that bad?”
At his prompting, their eyes all turned to Jungkook whose lip trembled before breaking down, nodding his head, “She was in so much pain, hyungs! I-I did that! It’s my fault.” Wiping at his cheeks, he gasped and sobbed, the night hitting him full force. “S-She kept asking me to stop, and for m-me to help her. And-and then she-” He hiccuped as the sobs wracked his body, Namjoon and Jimin quickly wrapping their arms and tails around him, “S-she was asking for-for you guys to help her, and now she’s h-hates me!”
The other three came up from the depths, able to hear the commotion from the sea bed where they had been waiting, not wanting to crowd you. Taehyung darted towards Jungkook, wrapping himself around the younger siren, pressing his face to his chest and soothing his hair, whispering softly to him. Yoongi curled around both Hoseok and your exhausted body, lifting your shirt up to check your fresh gills.
Jin sighed as he took in his pack, his babies, his heart breaking. Drifting between all of them, he rubbed Hoseok’s back before petting your and Yoongi’s heads. Sighing softly as he took in the heart broken four before him.
He reached out and stroked Jungkook’s head from where he was against Taehyung’s chest, as well as rubbing Namjoon’s shoulders, welcoming Jimin into his open arms. “It’s not anyone’s fault. We did what had to be done. It’s not your fault for giving her the potion when you needed to, Kookie. And it’s not your fault that it had to be done and you chose Kookie to do it, Joonie.”
Jungkook pulled away from Taehyung slightly, looking up at Jin with shining eyes, “But-” Reaching forward, Jin cupped the youngest siren’s cheeks, hushing him softly.
“You’ll see. Once she wakes up and this storm has passed, she’ll realize what dire circumstances these were, okay? She doesn’t hate you, Jungkookie. I promise.” Leaning down, he pressed a kiss to his forehead, “It’ll all be okay. Now, let’s get some rest. We all need it.” As the four especially distraught sirens nodded their heads and began to make their way to the sandy floor, Jin turned to look at Hoseok and Yoongi, your body pressed between them. He couldn’t help but smile softly as the iridescent pearl hung suspended in the water.
Swimming forward a bit, he stroked both sirens’ cheeks, “It’ll be okay. She’s not going anywhere. Make sure you always have a hand on her, we don’t want her drifting off.” Hoseok cracked a small smile, laughing shortly. With a nod, both him and Yoongi took one of your hands each and began their descent to join the others.
Jin stayed where he was, floating in the dark waters. His soul felt weary, as if the weight of everything were on his shoulders. Sighing before shaking his head, he whispered softly to himself, “You have to believe what you said... Everything will be alright because it has to be. We can’t lose her.” Groaning and rubbing his palms across his face, he tugged at his hair roughly.
Straightening up, he nodded to himself before making his way down to join the others, hoping and pleading with the moon and ocean that you would forgive them and everything could be normal again.
You had ended up sleeping for nearly two days. Jungkook being frazzled the entire time, Namjoon quieter than usual as he no doubt self-reflected on his part in all of it. The storm had ended not so long ago, the waters still choppy but the lightning and winds had finally stopped. They all waited anxiously for you to awaken, Jungkook constantly asking the others what would happen if you didn’t.
Needless to say, that had the maknaes in a tizzy, all three at the end of their rope thinking you’d stay asleep forever. Yoongi eventually dragged them off to find some food, knowing you’d be starving once you woke up. Hoseok had to assure the youngest that he’d come fetch them the second you woke up if you did while they were gone.
Jin called out softly to Namjoon, “Joonie. Come here for a moment.” Namjoon slowly turned his head to the oldest from where he was buried in seagrass and practically lifeless. His eyes immediately flicked down to where Jin was holding you in his arms. Feeling pain shoot through his heart, he turned away again. Sighing, Jin looked to Hoseok, “Can you bring him over here?”
Hoseok nodded, face steely as he swam over to their pack leader. Namjoon stayed limp as Hoseok tugged at his thick arms, “Joon! C’mon! You can’t wallow the whole time. You’re just as bad as the maknae!” Namjoon whined in the back of his throat as Hoseok managed to get him out of the tangle of seagrass.
Once he was out of the comfort of the warm sands, he wiggled in Hoseok’s grip, looking away from where Jin was holding you, “I don’t deserve to be near her. Please, just leave it be.” Hoseok growled lowly, frustrated. He kept his thoughts to himself as Namjoon preemptively recoiled at the potential scolding. Whether or not he was the leader of his pack didn’t mean he could completely disregard those who were older than him.
Jin sighed softly, “Namjoonie. Listen to your hyung. Come here.” Hoseok let go of Namjoon’s wrist, giving him a reassuring look before pushing him towards you and Jin. Sidling up awkwardly, he looked away and rubbed his arm nervously. Jin smiled softly, reaching up and wrapping his fingers around Namjoon’s wrist, tugging him closer, “Aish, silly little guppy. She’s going to be our mate. If us being sirens didn’t scare her, then something like this won’t. I can feel it in my scales.”
Swallowing thickly, Namjoon tentatively reached out for you once Jin let go of his wrist. Nibbling his lip, he brought you up into his arms, the pearl they had given you as a courting gift floating in front of him, pressing his cheek to your chest to listen to your heart. Once he was satisfied with the rhythm, he pulled back a bit to lift your shirt up, watching as your gills fluttered, processing the water just fine and not looking inflamed or swollen.
Hoseok swam up behind him as he did his wellness check on you, “Remember when Taehyungie got rocks in his gills? I thought he’d die with how he was whining and crying. You helped him then, too. Remember?” Namjoon smiled faintly, and Hoseok wrapped his arms around his shoulders, “You know so many things, Joonie. You’d be the first to notice if she was sick, I’m sure of it.”
He nodded slowly before relaxing with you in his arms, “It must be the exhaustion. I mean, her entire genetic makeup changed in such little time. She’s not even human anymore, really. I’m sure that’s why she’s sleeping for so long, to recuperate after such a massive change.”
Slowly, he eased down into the soft sand, cradling you in his arms. It felt right, felt comfortable and safe like all the other times he had been so lucky as to hold you. His littlest mate, nestled up in his strong arms. After listening to Hoseok and Jin speak softly, he felt his eyes flutter a bit, the exhaustion of the last couple days weighing on him. Faintly, he felt fingers run through his hair, his hyung’s voice soft, “Get some rest, Joon. You deserve it.”
It was incredibly hot as you slowly woke up. Furrowing your brows, you tried to wiggle around, but the weight all around you wouldn’t budge. Swallowing roughly, you whined at the salty feeling filling your entire mouth. Blinking, you tried to look around you, just to not be able to see anything through the darkness.
Still feeling much too sluggish to comprehend anything around you, you huffed and slowly started to try and scamper away from whatever was blanketing you. However, as you managed to turn a bit, something caught you around the middle and dragged you back. Groaning loudly, you slapped your hands around, the movement slowed considerably, “Stop~ s’too hot.” You winced at your voice, the sound gravelly and croaky.
However, all it seemed to take were those few words for the pile around you to start moving frantically. Suddenly, you were surrounded by voices, hands touching you everywhere. Squeezing your eyes shut, you tried to bat them all away, “Stop! What’re you doing?” Abruptly, the hands stopped touching and you opened your eyes, slits in the darkness since you couldn’t see anything anyways, and besides - you felt bone tired for some reason.
Gently, a deep voice to the side spoke up, “Hey. How, uh, how are you feeling?” When you furrowed your brow deeper and looked over, though you couldn’t see, he faltered a bit, whispering your name.
Bringing your hands up, you wiped at your eyes, “What’re you talking about, Joonie? And since when do you use my name?” You laughed weakly, twitching your nose, “Why is my mouth so salty? And why can’t I see? It’s dark as shit in here.”
You felt someone take a hold of your wrists, and a kiss was pressed to your forehead, “What’s the last thing you remember, guppy?” Jin watched you carefully, none of them having the same blindness issue considering their night vision. After all, some sirens stayed at the bottom of the ocean for their whole lives.
Yawning a bit, you slowly shook your head, “I don’t know, really. Where are we?” You gently slipped your wrists from his hands and wound your arms around his neck, “I’m starving though. Like wow, am I hungry. This might be the hungriest I’ve ever been.” You looked around, confused. “Is Yoongi here, too?” Hearing him softly say yes, you smiled softly, “Ah~ baby, can we make some roasted fishies, please~?”
He laughed softly, coming a bit closer, “What’s this ‘we’ business? I’m the one who does all the work. I even feed you half the time.” You giggled, kicking your legs sluggishly, not quite registering there was no ground below you, insisting he loved doing it anyways. He sighed quietly, heart burning in his chest as he smiled, “Yah, let’s get you some fish. But first, there’s a few things oppa needs to explain, okay?”
Frowning, you nodded, still in Jin’s hold. Namjoon cleared his throat again, “I just wanna say, first of all, I’m so sorry, baby.” You stiffened in Jin’s hold, confused. Before you could ask questions, Namjoon continued, “Do you remember a few nights ago? There was an intense storm.” Biting your lip, you slowly shook your head, your last memories fleeting and blurry.
“It’ll be easier to show you first. Come with us.” He swam upwards slowly, watching as Jin whispered quietly to you before holding you close and ascending as well. Everything remained mostly dark until you breached the surface of the water. With a massive gasp, you clung to Jin tightly, panicking.
The others surrounded you, petting your cheeks and whispering that it was okay. Before you could say anything, Namjoon turned your head to look at the island you had called home for so long now. Your eyes widened as you took in the landscape via the moonlight.
The trees had all but been felled, the beautiful greenery now tattered shreds on the ground, a very sparse treeline was left - if you could even call it that. The beach was covered in debris, and you couldn’t even tell what side of the island you were on anymore.
The usual spot you had a fire was long gone, and you couldn’t see the little shack you had been living in. In fact, some of the debris on the beach looked like the wooden planks that had made up the little structure.
Silently, you wiggled from Jin’s hold, pathetically doggy paddling to the shore. You brushed off any help offered as you slowly made your way to the island. After what felt like forever, and energy nearly depleted, you finally were able to get your feet in the sand and walk up on the beach. Stepping over the debris, you wobbled slightly on your legs, feeling weak.
Accidentally tripping over something in the sand, you fell to your knees. Lip trembling, you looked around, crushing sadness filling your chest. With a sniffle, you began to cry, hiccuping as your sobs got louder. After only a few moments, you felt a presence next to you, and a teary eyed Jungkook sat to your side.
As you cried, he bit his lip, opening and closing his mouth a few times. Finally, with tears falling down his cheeks, he looked up at you, “I’m so sorry. I’m the one who forced the potion on you, and dragged you into the ocean. It’s all my fault that you have gills, and you’re not even human, and-and-and-” He stuttered over his words, cries becoming louder. The other sirens stayed on the beach, Namjoon feeling too conflicted to join the two of you.
However, as you watched Jungkook fall apart, you felt your tears stop. Throwing your arms around him, he gasped as you kissed him. In his shock, he couldn’t find his hands fast enough to brace himself, and the two of you fell into the sand, your chest pressed to his. Your lips were hard against his, and he stayed frozen, too scared to make a move.
Pulling away from him, you pressed your forehead to his, eyes still watery, “Thank you, Kookie. If you hadn’t... I wouldn’t be here. There’s no way I could’ve hidden in that house and still been safe.” You kissed him again, softer this time, before pulling back, “Thank you. I love you, Kookie.” His eyes got impossibly wide before wrapping his arms around you and pulling you in for a passionate kiss, forgetting all about his pack on the shoreline who were surely watching and listening.
Jin sighed softly and, with a smile, patted Namjoon’s head, “Yah, see? She’ll forgive you, too. Just wait and see.” Slowly, Namjoon’s shoulders dropped, a slight smile on his face. Feeling someone rub his back lightly, he nodded in agreement, looking at Jin and whispering his thanks.
The others watched as you broke away from Jungkook, delayed response with a soft confused ‘gills?’, hands pulling up your already tattered shirt a bit and screaming at the gills on your side. His hands flew to your cheeks, pressing another kiss to your lips and whispering softly that it was all going to be okay in between kisses. You relaxed in his hold, letting his hands drift down to caress your gills softly.
Pulling back, he licked his lips with a cheeky smirk, “Are they as sensitive as ours?” He watched as you puckered your lips, a pensive look on your face. Before he could guess what you were going to say, your hands darted out and you dragged your nails over his own gills, watching as he recoiled with a sharp cry.
With a smug smile, you shrugged your shoulders as you sat there, “Guess not.” He pouted with a heavy blush, about to tackle you into the sand.
Namjoon was faster, calling out, “Come back to the water! Let’s find a safer spot with dry wood that we can use as a fire.” You looked over to where his voice came from, unable to see them in the inky black water.
Looking at Jungkook, you smiled sheepishly, “I can’t see him. Can you lead the way back?”
It was his turn to look pensive, before grinning, “For the low low price of a single kiss, I could do that.” Giggling, you held his cheeks in your hand before gently and lovingly pressing your lips against his. He whimpered before slipping his tongue against the seam of your mouth, whining as you let him lick against your own tongue and teeth. He keened softly as he took in your softness and the taste of your mouth.
As his hands drifted up higher on your body, you both heard Jin call out, “Aish! Frisky pups! Get back in the water or you’ll starve to death up there.” Breaking away, you both giggled bashfully, nuzzling your noses together.
Jungkook took the lead as he turned slightly, “Just follow me, okay, baby?” As you nodded, he smiled wide, still blushing, “I love you.” You covered your cheeks, bashful as you whispered the same back to him.
Chapter 6: Forgiveness
Chapter Text
While it was easy to forgive the boys for your newfound gills and the panic that had preceded it, it was much harder to get them to forgive themselves. Namjoon was especially stuck in a cycle of overthinking. Jungkook was still having night terrors of dragging you out to sea to drown you, like other irrelevant humans he had lured.
Jungkook would seek solace from you after his nightmares while Namjoon kept almost entirely to himself. He wouldn’t tell you he was struggling, but you heard it from the others. This last week was mostly spent with you trying to sift through some of the debris to find your things, but it was a bust. There was just too much wreckage, nearly the entire island being flattened.
Yoongi tried to keep you from the others and their subtle worrying by saying he was taking you ashore to cook dinner and eat peacefully. The only way the other sirens could join would be if they promised to not hover over you, surreptitiously checking your gills and nonchalantly asking you if you were having any trouble breathing. Yoongi’s steadfast policing of their company was more than welcome on your side, you couldn’t insist any more than you already were that yes, everything was working just fine.
Humming as you sat in Yoongi’s lap and chewing on some fish, you thought idly once again about how you could become a siren yourself. You’d be more than pleased when they really would become your pack after that. It had been at the back of your mind this entire time. You wondered why they hadn’t brought it up yet. Leaning back on Yoongi’s chest, his hands anchored behind him and easily holding your weight, you pondered on why that could be.
Obviously, you’d never be able to rejoin civilization. Now with your newly grown gills, you certainly couldn’t, but it didn’t bother you any. Instead, you wondered what it could be that would keep them from asking. Did they not have the means to figure out how to get a potion for it like they did for the gill growing potion? Or were they hoping for something before you fully changed?
You couldn’t help but think about that night with Jin, thinking of how it would feel to be physical with them while still a human. It wasn’t as if you had any insight on the anatomy of what a female siren would be like, what if it was wildly better as a human than when you changed into a siren? What would all that entail?
Huffing a bit behind you, Yoongi snorted in laughter, “I can see the wheels turning in your head. What’re you thinking so hard about? You’re about to drop your fish, by the way.” Blinking, you realized he was right, the stick that was impaling your fish had all but slipped from your hands.
Bringing it back up, you took a few more bites, spitting the bones out as you went. With a hum, you shrugged without looking back at him, “Oh, you know… Stuff. Human stuff. Siren stuff.” You heard him hum, and relaxed a bit thinking that he had dropped the topic.
However, a sandy hand began to stroke your hip over your incredibly tattered pants. You were hoping to find more clothes in the debris, but alas, you were stuck with your rags. Claws drifting up, up, up and over the back of your neck had you shuddering and knocking you out of your thoughts. “What is my sweet thing thinking so hard about? Surely it’s not all so serious. You seem to be too far up in the clouds for that.”
You squealed softly as he squeezed your neck, grinning, “R-Really, it’s just random stuff, just thinking of what’ll change. Besides, I think we might have to do it sooner rather than later, it’s not like I can live on this island anymore. Also, I’m running out of clothes. By that I mean this is my last outfit and it’s disintegrating. I don’t even have a bra or panties anymore!”
Those undergarments had been fast to go really, the bra weeks ago and your panties fairly recently. Your pants had since become capris, which then became cut offs, which had now become booty shorts. Your top barely covered your chest, the bottom of it unraveling more and more as the days passed and what with your sirens’ claws catching in it.
Yoongi hummed thoughtfully, and you finally adjusted on his lap to look at him. His eyes were pensive as he dragged them down your body. Then, with a lazy smirk, he looked up at you, demeanor cool as the nighttime breeze, “We can figure out the other stuff later. Now about your clothing issue… Just take them off. Why worry about it?” He broke down into giggles as you became flustered, eventually just slapping him on the chest with warm cheeks. “What? It’ll solve your problem. Besides, I know the others and I wouldn’t mind at all.”
Scraping all the meat you could off the fish you had, you handed it to Yoongi with a huff, “Shut up and eat your bones.” He grinned as he took the half cleaned fish from the stick, tilting his head back and chomping down on it bit by bit. You couldn’t help but watch, entranced every time by watching him easily bite through even the toughest of bones without a problem. Watching his throat move with each swallow certainly wasn’t on your radar, not with how it flexed and the tendons strained every now and then, not at all - you weren’t even distracted.
As if you were in a trance and being lured silently, Yoongi took a second to look down at you, admiring your lovestruck gaze - or perhaps simply lustful, though he knew you loved him, of course. He could smell the first scent of arousal on you, it was much easier to pick up on now that there was so little hiding you from them.
He knew the others were trying to be respectful and give you time to come to them, but it was getting rather difficult. Jimin and Taehyung would discreetly disappear after you had fallen asleep, intent on helping each other get by until they could sink their teeth into you. Hoseok got handsy with both him and Jin, always pawing at the two of them, though Yoongi didn’t mind. Jungkook would get flustered before swimming off, worried he’d get too excited and possibly ambush you.
Namjoon, however, seemed to fall into a deeper depression every time he picked up your scent. It was especially rough when it was time to dogpile in the night, when they all covered you up so you wouldn’t get cold.
Yoongi wished he could let go of his guilt. He knew Namjoon was particularly feral for you. The siren had always been so fascinated by humans, going as far as to become fluent in their language, stealing them from boats and islands to study, play with, and dissect. Now, he had a human mate, but was too terrified to reach for what he knew he wanted.
Finishing his fish, he wrapped his arms around you and flopped onto his back, sighing heavily. He chose to ignore the potentially sultry moment to instead advocate for his precious pack mate and dongsaeng. Petting your hair, he looked up at the evening sky, “I think you’re gonna have to corner Namjoonie.”
Humming, you flipped over and leaned up on his chest, legs on either side of his tail and certainly not helping the intoxicating scent of your arousal. Clearing his throat to focus, he flexed his hands where they rested idly on your soft human body. “That blue pup... You’re gonna have to set him right. He won’t listen to me or Jin hyung, or even Hoseokie. I’m hoping he’ll listen to you.” Pondering his words, you stroked your fingers over his chest, tracing an imaginary line.
Yoongi gave you a moment to collect your thoughts, knowing you were already planning something. “I’ll talk to him alone. I don’t want him to feel even more guilty about a choice he thinks he made alone. Maybe I can get Jungkookie to help, he’s working through the trauma too, ya know?” You peered up at Yoongi once more, “Sound like a plan?”
Sighing heavily, Yoongi fell onto his back completely, body melting as he nodded, “Yes, please. It’s agony watching him beat himself up.” You laughed softly before crawling up his chest, pressing both hands to either side of his head. Licking his lips, he scanned your face before smirking, “Y’know, I helped a lot with that by giving you something to work with. I’m thinking I need to be compensated for my efforts.”
You giggled bashfully before leaning down and pressing a kiss to his soft lips. Sighing softly, you leaned down to your forearms to be closer, feeling his hands rubbing up and down your sides before resting one on your hip and the other grabbing your ass. With a squeak, you jolted in his grip, though he just squeezed you tighter. Tilting his head slightly, he ran his tongue across your lips, moaning softly as he slipped into your mouth.
Rubbing his tongue over yours, he took his time in tracing your teeth, memorizing every human part of you that he could while he had the chance. He had no doubt a couple of the others would be jumping at the opportunity to make you a siren as soon as possible, but he wanted to take his time learning every piece of you while you were still human. It excited him, being able to have a human mate, even if it wasn’t technically for very long.
You were exotic and new, he wanted to experience that unique pleasure with you while he could. You whined into his mouth, the sound muffled, as his hands increased their grip strength, almost hurting. He immediately loosened his grip, trying to not get lost in such tempting thoughts.
He was sure you felt the same, based on the fact that you weren’t quite chomping at the bit to transform. He didn’t want to push you, but he pleaded to the ocean and to the moon for you to make a move soon, or else he’d combust with all the dreams and fantasies he had been having since he first interacted with you.
Pulling away from you, he panted heavily, dark eyes watching your expression closely. Swallowing thickly, you looked down at him, his cheeks a beautiful pink that blossomed down his neck and chest. Leaning down, you gave him a quick kiss before whispering against his mouth, “Can I see it?” His breathing stopped for a minute, wide eyes looking up at you.
He knew he was literally just thinking that he wanted to be with you on another level, but was this ending up to be a dream? Did he fall asleep? Had he said it out loud? Could you hear his thoughts? Was Taehyung being a cheeky little tadpole again and got you a mind reading potion?
Taking his silence as hesitation in how to say no to you, you smiled tightly, blushing in embarrassment as you leaned up and away from him, “Sorry, I just- I must’ve misread the signs, I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable. Should we head ba-” Squeaking, you gasped as he grabbed you by the hair and pulled you back down to his mouth.
Moaning tightly against him, you felt his arms wrap around your waist, pinning you to him. Pulling away, he panted, “No you don’t. You’re staying right here with me.” You smiled as he kissed you again, feeling flustered and excited. When he pulled away again, he had one hand tangled in your hair, “And what do you plan on doing once I show you?”
You whimpered softly, and he quickly smiled warmly up at you, “Hey, it’s okay. You don’t actually have to do anything, guppy.” However, you were fast to press your lips to his again, licking into his mouth.
Gently, you traced his sharp teeth as well, just as he had done to your dull ones. Pulling back, you smiled as you smooched his nose, “You’re so good to me. You’ll tell me if I touch you wrong or hurt you, right?” He blushed and nodded, watching as you giggled, suddenly shy. “I um, can you show me?”
Nodding, he cleared his throat, trying to be cool about the whole thing and not like the shy virgin lover he suddenly felt like. Though to be fair, he hadn’t been with a woman, siren or human, just his pack mates.
Helping you slide to the side of him, he propped himself up on his forearm as he took your wrist in his hand. Swallowing thickly, he bit his lip as he guided your hand to his vent. Your gaze was intent as you watched his scales part on his abdomen, near to where the black inky scales shift to his human body. With a blush, you watched as a slit appeared, soft pink skin showing before his shaft started easing out.
You sucked in a tight breath of air as he exposed himself, watching as it curled slightly before stiffening and resting against his belly. He was a beautiful shade of pink with a smattering of black scales along his shaft. However, it was unlike anything you’d ever seen. It almost looked like it was twisted, rounded ridges coiling down to the vent with a rather large bulge in the middle. It wouldn’t be so intimidating if he wasn’t already so girthy.
Swallowing thickly, you looked up at his face, seeing his shy and pensive expression. You opened your mouth a few times before closing it. Flicking down to his cock before looking back up at him, you laughed bashfully with a hot blush, “I’ve never seen one like this. I- wow. You’re so beautiful, it’s enchanting.” You looked back down at it, and realized he had let go of your wrist. Swallowing, you couldn’t bring yourself to look away from his cock, “Can I- is it okay if I touch you?”
He couldn’t help but breathe heavily in anticipation, nodding quickly with a breathy, “Please.” That’s all you needed as you reached out to him, gasping softly as it met you halfway, reminding you of how Jin told you they could control it to a certain degree. You were thankful to have brushed your hands off before, not wanting to give him a friction burn with sandy palms.
Wrapping your hand around the base, you bit your lip as you softly squeezed before stroking upwards. Yoongi whined in the back of his throat, cheek now resting on his forearm as he watched you touch him, wonder and adoration clearly in your expression.
As if he were fragile, you dragged your fingertips over the bulge with an inquisitive look. He groaned as you brushed over it, “D-Did Jinnie hyung ex- ahh~ explain that?”
You bit your lip, trying to remember. Yoongi took your silence as a no, and panted slightly in his explaination, “It’s called a knot. When- when we mate it swells and-” He gasped as you tentatively squeezed it, “and locks us together, for-for breeding.”
You balked, blushing hotly, before moving your fingertips up towards his tip. Yoongi hissed as you rubbed your palm over him, unable to help himself as he blushed, feeling himself leak heavily over your hand. He watched as you blinked owlishly, “Did you just- or is that-”
Whimpering, he pressed his face against his arms, sounding short of breath, “It’s just a sort of lubricant, so-so we can fit easier inside-”' He cried out softly as you tightened your grip at the top of his shaft, squeezing more out of him. Licking your lips, you watched intently as the clear fluid dripped over your hands as you angled him upwards.
Using it to cover your palm, you dragged it up and down his shaft. Blushing as you went over his knot, you started to pump him faster. He whimpered and moaned into his arms, peeking out to watch you. He tail twitched as you got closer, your grip squeezing him harder and he arched his back, moaning your name.
Your eyes flicked up to his face, grinning at his flushed cheeks. Leaning down, you hesitated only a second before licking his gills. Crying out under you, you watched as his abdominal muscles tightened, his cock pulsing in your grip. He panted into his arms, dazed and flushed face tilted towards you, “More. Again. Please.”
Grinning as you quickly obliged him, you licked across his gills, hand moving faster and realizing he was thrusting into your hand as well, matching your pace. He was a moaning mess under you, and you felt overwhelmed, needing to be as close as possible to him, but unsure if you were ready to go all the way.
Whining in the back of your throat, you pulled away from his gills, hands leaving his shaft as you pushed him fully onto his back. He started babbling as he moved how you wanted him, “Fuck, no, please! Don’t stop, baby, don’t stop- ahh!” Digging his elbows into the sand, he arched up high, crying out as you took him into your mouth.
Gasping and panting, he flattened out and propped himself shakily on one forearm, watching you with a blissed out expression, mouth open as he moaned freely, “Fuck, fuck, fuck!” Clenching his fists, he whimpered as you took him into your mouth, lips stopping at his knot mid-shaft.
With a trembling hand, he reached out to hold the back of your head, “Y-You can take it, baby, fuck! I know you can- be a good girl- ahh! B-Be a good girl and t-take it-” Throwing his head back, he screamed as you opened your jaw, gagging as you squished his knot into your mouth. He couldn’t care less about the scrape of your teeth, lost in the pleasure of your mouth.
You sucked as tight as you could with his bulging knot in your mouth, tongue laving over him and drool slipping past your lips. You gagged slightly, hand blindly pawing around his tummy before his free hand grabbed it and dragged it to his gills. Petting him firmly, he thrashed his tail, kicking up sand, but too far gone to care.
He could barely watch you as he writhed in pleasure, your mouth sucking him tighter into your throat, dipping down just a bit lower to take more of his cock. Your hand was gentle but firm as you pet and scratched his gills. Screaming out, he wrapped his hand in your hair, keeping you still as he thrust into your mouth, his knot squishing into your mouth, getting impossibly bigger, as his tip slipped down your throat, “Fuck! Gonna cum, fuck, fuck, baby!” He whipped his head to the side, and you felt his gills flare before your mouth was filled with cum.
Choking slightly, you gagged around him as he dumped load after load into your mouth. Crowded already with his thick and swollen knot, it leaked past your lips as you whimpered around him. He gasped above you, cock jerking in your mouth as the aftershocks wracked his frame. You swallowed as best you could, throat squeezing his tip and hearing him cry out.
Finally, his hand dropped away from your hair, and you moved to slip him out of your mouth. Wincing as his swollen knot had to squeeze past your teeth, you heard him moan loudly. Once his cock popped out of your mouth, you coughed as cum spilled out and covered his inky black scales in white. Swallowing as much as you could, you then licked around his vent.
As your tongue dipped in, Yoongi began to writhe, crying out your name and nearly sobbing. His hands grabbed fistfuls of sand, fighting to keep his tail from thrashing and potentially hurting you. The pleasure was blinding, his mind going blank as you licked inside his vent, tongue tracing the base of his cock.
Finally, as tears rimmed his eyes, he snapped his head to the side and grabbed your hair, dragging you off of him. Gasping, you watched as his hand dropped immediately once you were off of him, his body twitching in aftershocks and his entire human half flushed a rosy red. You licked your lips as you watched his cock retreat back into his vent, the scales knitting back together as if it were never there.
Nibbling your lip, you laid down next to him and looked up tentatively at him, “Was that too much? I should’ve stopped, I’m sorry.” You frowned as he remained panting for air, chest heaving and gills flaring.
It took a long moment for him to finally catch his breath, eyes bleary as he blinked up at the now night sky. Sluggishly, he turned his head to look at you, his expression dazed and flushed. He swallowed and licked his lips before blinking at you. You giggled slightly, reaching up to pet his cheek, “Was that okay? Did I hurt you?”
He stared for a moment longer before looking back up at the sky, “I think I died. Just now.” You gasped, leaning up on your forearm to look down at him before relaxing at the blissed out look on his face. “That was so... It was everything. Please tell me you’ll do that again.” He looked at you with a dopey smile, and you laughed loudly.
Leaning down, you scattered open mouth kisses all around him before resting your cheek on his sweaty chest, “Absolutely. You taste really good. You might find yourself regretting asking me that~”
The both of you laughed softly, Yoongi bending slightly to press a kiss to the top of your head, “I doubt that. What I do know, however, is all the others might be asking you soon, too. There’s no way they didn’t hear me.” You could sense only a bit of shame in his tone, and you laughed bashfully.
Groaning, you weaseled your face into the crook of his neck, hiding, “Do you think they watched? I don’t know how to feel about that, I think.” He laughed, shaking his head.
Rubbing and scratching your back, he flipped his tail a little, testing his range of control now that he was getting feeling back after having you suck his soul out of his body, “Little love, be real. We’re pack, I’d be surprised if any of us got even a second of privacy from here on out.” He licked his lips, “Besides, we’ve never been able to do anything like that.” When you looked up at him, he smiled plainly, showing off all his incredibly sharp teeth.
You laughed before sitting up, blushing, “That’d make it difficult, I’d imagine.” He laughed softly along with you, nodding his head. Sighing, he dragged himself up on his palms, panting slightly at the effort.
Before you could offer to help him, you heard a cheeky voice from down the shoreline, Jimin’s golden scales shimmering in the moonlight. He had a wide smug grin on his face as he called out loudly, “Hyungie! Need any help? I bet you’re real tired after all that.”
Yoongi groaned loudly, flopping back down onto his back. You covered your mouth, snickering. Looking back down the beach, you waved a hand, “As long as you only tease oppa, I don’t mind you helping!” You ignored the dirty look Yoongi tossed at you as you watched Jimin giggle the whole way up the shore towards the two of you.
Reaching you, he flopped onto Yoongi’s belly, making the older siren gasp with the added weight and force of it. Groaning louder, he weakly pushed at Jimin’s shoulders, just for the golden siren to cackle, “You can’t even push me off of you! You must really be worn out.” He licked his plump lips before shooting you a wink, “I hope I get the same kind of treatment from our lovely little guppy.”
You blushed, waving him off with a shy laugh, “I said you could only tease oppa! Not me!” Jimin giggled again before helping Yoongi onto his shoulders. Making your way to the ocean again, you looked back to make sure the fire was fully out before stepping into the sea.
Hoseok popped up just a few feet away, swaying in the waves, “Would you like some help, my love?” You smiled gratefully, nodding. Even with your new gills, you weren’t suddenly granted the ability to swim, and unless you wanted to flop everywhere - which always goes spectacularly for all involved - one of the others would guide you down to the depths where you slept with everyone.
They had moved their nest up higher, and even though it didn’t stay as dark for as long, it was easier for you to see around and warmer, too. Though, your pack did a pretty good job keeping you warm at the bottom of their pile.
As Hoseok carried you and Jimin carried Yoongi, you found the two swimming sirens making eyes at each other before looking at you and Yoongi. Huffing, you stuck your tongue out at them before yelping as Hoseok snapped his teeth at you, grinning widely after.
Once you had arrived right by the nest, you scanned the area for Namjoon. You could see him a bit aways, resting amongst some coral reefs. Looking towards Yoongi, you asked him to explain the plan to the others before awkwardly paddling towards the leader of the pack.
Huffing as you struggled, you called out once you got close enough, “Oppa! Joonie, can you help me?” You watched as he stiffened slightly before looking up and over at you.
Pursing his lips, he carefully extracted himself from the delicate corals and swam up to you, though still an arm’s length away as you tried to move yourself upright to face him. “What are you doing? Swimming by yourself in open water is dangerous. Let me get hyung to help lead you back.” As he gave you a wide berth to swim towards the others, you huffed and swam forward, away from the pack.
Kicking your feet, you hoped you were moving ahead at least a little, “You can tell them anything you want. I won’t accept anyone else’s help except yours.” He frowned as he looked back at you, fighting down the urge to laugh at your gangly movements - knowing he no longer held the right to play with you as the others did.
Swimming backwards towards the nest, he didn’t take his eyes off of you, furrowing his brows as you slowly sank, the movement of your legs indicating that it wasn’t your intention to do so. Looking towards the others for a moment, he opened his mouth before closing it, giving Yoongi a curious look, “Hyung, you look really worn out. Are you okay?”
However, before letting Yoongi answer, Namjoon then looked at Jin, “Hyung, can you go get her? She’s struggling to swim and I don’t want her getting hurt.” Humming from where he was tidying up the kelp and seaweed, Jin essentially ignored his younger pack mate.
Frowning further, he looked to Hoseok, “Hyung, can you help her?” Flicking his eyes back to you, he grimaced, “She’s sinking lower. She might get lost.”
Hoseok puckered his lips in a kissy face, “Nope.” Gasping softly, Namjoon whipped his head around, a confused look on his face. Hoseok was quick to cut him off with a nonchalant shrug, “Our little guppy doesn’t wanna talk to us. Apparently, she has something to discuss but she won’t do it with us.” Taehyung nodded sagely, remarking how it was a topic fit only for the pack leader.
Namjoon’s shoulders dropped, eyes downcast with the frown that had been permanent on his face since the storm, “I don’t really feel like much of a leader anymore...”
Scowling, Jin came up from the nest, clasping his hands on Namjoon’s shoulders, “You need to talk to baby. You are the alpha of this pack, and she has something to discuss. Now act like the proud siren I know you are, or forfeit your leadership role. I’m sure I’d be a fine leader. The first thing I’m doing is making sure that we’re going north for mating season-”
Both Taehyung and Jimin cried out, grabbing onto each of Namjoon’s arms and wailing, “No! Hyung, don’t let him! Please just do this!” “The north is too cold for me! And its terrible and choppy waters are the worst place to raise little guppies!”
Namjoon blushed at the mention of pups, knowing that they were all talking about having them with you. Growling, he shook the others off, “I don’t care! I can’t! You don’t understand-”
Hoseok rushed in front of the leader, eyes glaring and full of fire, “Namjoon-ah. I’m being so fucking serious right now. If you can’t even face our mate after all this time, I’m challenging you in your position in this pack.” He snarled, sharp teeth flashing as he tilted his head back, “Clearly you aren’t the siren we all thought you were. You’re just a weak, pathetic little tadpole. You aren’t fit to run a pack and raise guppies with my mate.”
Huffing lightly, Namjoon surveyed the others with wide eyes, seeing the others either look away or maintain his gaze sternly. Biting his lip, he nodded before looking down, “I haven’t been acting like an alpha should. I... I’ll go talk to her. I hear what you’re saying.” Hoseok relaxed, clapping a hand on his dongsaeng’s shoulder and squeezing before promptly shoving him away.
Yoongi waved lazily from where he had sunk into the nest, “Don’t come back unless you’re laughing and smiling with guppy.” Swallowing thickly, Namjoon gave them a weak half smile before turning tail and swimming off to find you.
It wasn’t difficult, considering you had sunk into the coral reefs and now were trying to delicately step around them. He cleared his throat awkwardly, watching as you whipped around to face him.
You smiled widely, opening your arms up towards him, “I knew you’d come back! Help me, please?”
Chewing on his lip, he looked down at his hands before facing you again, “How can you be like this?” At your confused expression, arms falling a little, he shook his head, squeezing his eyes shut so he couldn’t see your beautiful face, “Like- like this! I don’t understand it! What I did was terrible, you’re not even human anymore! I forced my youngest pack mate to-”
His passionate rant was cut off as strong arms wrapped around his midsection. It couldn’t be you, though, he could see now that you were still standing there, arms still up but now with a small, melancholy smile. Looking over his shoulder, his breathing stopped as he saw Jungkook wrapped around him, eyes squeezed shut. “Hyung! You didn’t force me! Please, stop saying that. You didn’t make me do anything.”
Swallowing, Jungkook tightened his grip around Namjoon’s thick chest, “I wanted to help baby. I knew it was the right thing to do, I could feel the storm in my scales. I did what I did to protect our mate and our pack. Please, you have to believe me.” Finally pulling back slightly, Jungkook looked Namjoon in the eyes, his own rimmed red and pleading.
Slowly, he turned, arms reaching out and cradling Jungkook to his chest. Despite how big he had become, Namjoon felt like they were just young sirens again, comforting each other when things got hard. Though nothing like this had ever happened.
His voice was rough as he pressed his face to his pack mate’s hair, “I’m sorry that I made hasty decisions before the storm. I hope you can forgive me.” Jungkook nodded, sniffling slightly. Namjoon kicked his tail, leading the two of them closer to you, stuttering over your name. “I really owe you an apology-”
You cut him off with a pout, “My name is baby. I hate when you call me that dusty old name.” Jungkook laughed against Namjoon’s chest, the older siren smiling wide. You grinned back, offering your arms up enthusiastically again.
“Right. I owe you an apology as well, baby. I should’ve discussed it more with you. I’m sorry that I caused you so much panic and pain.” Jungkook nodded, pulling away and softly whispering that he was sorry as well.
Smiling, you wrapped your arms around both of them, idly kicking your legs, “You two are so silly. I forgave the both of you the second the storm was over and I woke up.” You gave them a soft kiss on the cheek each, “I’ve missed you so much. It isn’t the same without all my mates.” You giggled as Namjoon grinned widely, smile almost breaking his face, “Now, give me kisses and let’s go back to the nest.” Giggling softly, you kicked your legs harder, “I really need to learn how to swim.”
As the three of you kissed and laughed softly, you felt large hands wrapping around you. Namjoon’s hand found yours and tugged you along as Jungkook smushed himself against your back, Namjoon more than capable of dragging you both along.
Your soft chatter slowly stopped as you approached the rest of the pack, Jin and Yoongi cuddling in the nest as Hoseok was rolling in the sand laughing as Taehyung and Jimin wrestled over something. Once the three of you were close enough, you opened your mouth to greet everyone once again before suddenly you saw Taehyung and Jimin rushing towards you.
Squealing with a grin, you grabbed Namjoon and easily hid behind him as the two other youngest seized Jungkook in a vice grip and pinched his throat and ear fins, ignoring how he whined and cried out for them to stop.
Hoseok swam up to Namjoon easily, staring him down harshly before grinning. Throwing his arms around his shoulders, he gave you a wink as he squeezed him in a tight hug. “Knew you could do it. You’ve always been our fearless leader.”
Namjoon laughed weakly before pulling away and dragging you around to be in his arms, “For a while there, I felt afraid of everything. I really thought my pack was slipping through my fins.”
Yawning below everyone, Jin called up softly, “None of us would ever leave you, Joonie. No matter what happens, you know that. Your pack mates will always be waiting for you, okay, little alpha?” Namjoon blushed at the nickname, smiling as you kissed the corner of his mouth, reassuring him that he was never in any danger of losing you either, shushing you as you said a wavering ‘Technically…’. “Shut up, baby! You’re pack, too. You aren’t that special.”
Gasping, you looked down at him, flailing your arms and legs to reach where he and Yoongi were giggling together. “Just wait until I get my hands on you!”
Jimin licked his lips from where he was tormenting Jungkook, “Like how you had your hands on Yoongi hyung? Or should I say, your mouth?” Jungkook gasped softly, blushing in Taehyung’s hold.
Namjoon cleared his throat roughly, “I think we should just all go to bed. I have a lot to think about and discuss with baby.”
Jimin brushed by him, giving him a sultry glance, “You can think about whatever serious business you think you need to still apologize for, I, however, will be thinking about how baby had hyung’s-”
With a petulant cry, Jungkook crashed into Jimin, cheeks flushed heavily, “Hyungie! Stop! I can’t bear to hear about anything like that right now, I’m too in my feelings.”
Cackling, Jimin wiggled out of Jungkook’s hold and swam up close to the nest before big spooning Yoongi, who was also giggling softly with a blush. Looking at your other sirens, you made a motion of zipping your lips before grinning and trying to swim downwards to the nest. Namjoon smiled softly, waving Jungkook back over before gathering you in his arms, “No matter what Jimin’s talking about, let’s just hold our precious mate tonight, okay?”
Swallowing thickly, Jungkook smiled bashfully with a small blush, “Yeah, you’re right.” Nibbling his lip, he looked sheepishly at the two of you, “Can I be the little spoon? With baby in the middle?” Both you and Namjoon smiled brightly, nodding to the youngest siren before making your way into the nest, snuggled up in Namjoon’s arms with Jungkook pressed to your chest.
Whispering how much you loved them, and that they truly were forgiven for everything, you eventually fell asleep, getting some quality rest you hadn’t had since before the storm.
Chapter 7: Clothes Torn Off
Chapter Text
You’d never get tired of waking up with your sirens, you decided. You were worried in the beginning that you wouldn’t be able to get the privacy that you desired, but spending time with them was perfect. You felt loved and taken care of, being with them was recharging for your soul.
Stretching out, you groaned softly as you woke up slowly. Yawning, you looked around yourself, squinting in the low light. Your sirens had moved the nest up higher so you’d be able to see a bit better, but it was still hard to see when the early morning sun didn’t reach all the way down to you, really.
Wiggling a bit, you shimmied up to the top of the pile where Yoongi and Hoseok were watching you with soft smiles on their faces. Laughing softly, you waved a bit, “Can we go up to the shore?” You tried to be as quiet as possible, to the point you weren’t sure you were making a sound, but they understood you perfectly. You were almost afraid of the heightened hearing you’d get, you were already a bit of a light sleeper.
Gently, they pulled themselves and you up out of the cuddle puddle and swam leisurely to the surface. Popping your head up into the air, you inhaled deeply, sighing with a smile at the feeling of the sun on your cheeks. Your sirens gave you a moment to bask before gently tugging you towards the shoreline. Hoseok laced your fingers together as he led you forward, “Whatcha got planned for today, pup?”
You kicked your legs in an effort to help move yourself, though you were sure it wasn’t actually helping all that much, “I wanna crawl around the wreckage of the shack to see if I can find my bag. Do you think, after I turn into a siren like you guys, that we could visit my home island?” You smiled wistfully, “I really miss it. And if I can find the gold coins I saved from my payment of my last voyage, I can give it to my brother.”
Yoongi slowed a bit before grinning, “I’d love to see your home. Let’s swim to the sandbar so we can still be close to you while you search.” Hoseok agreed excitedly and redirected the three of you, leading you around the shore and to the sandbar. Once you arrived at a good spot, Yoongi looked over his shoulder, “Hoseokie, can you build a fire pit? I’ll go get our little love some breakfast.”
You blushed at his soft words and how casual they were about taking care of you, “Thank you, oppa! I really appreciate everything you do for me. I love you!” He blushed hotly as he stuttered over his words before turning tail and swimming back out into the ocean. You and Hoseok giggled softly before he began to gather dry wood and you walked a bit away to where the shack had been.
Idly, you wondered aloud, knowing Hoseok was nearby and had amazing hearing, “What do you think happened to the people living here before us, you know? Like, why would they leave? Maybe it was just one person, or maybe a couple. Maybe they got pregnant, and had to move somewhere where they could get proper medical care.” You laughed softly as you looked over your shoulder, “Not like there’s many midwives who could make it out here on short notice, you know?”
Hoseok hummed as he looked at you through some of the foliage. Your back was to him, turning back to the task at hand as soon as you had finished your question. Licking his lips, he couldn’t help but grin and begin to sing softly. Gently, he lured you back to him, watching with a pleased expression as you made your way to him in a daze before sinking to your knees in the sand before him.
Cooing softly, he directed you to kiss him. The second your lips sealed, the spell broke, and you pulled back a bit, eyelids fluttering. Gaping at him, you grinned and slapped his chest, giggling softly. Hoseok shrugged his shoulders, “Oh well, who cares. What matters is this island was perfect for our little siren mate. Wouldn’t you agree?”
You nodded your head with a smile before kissing him softly again, leaning closer and wrapping your arms around his neck. “I would have to agree, my siren mate.” Sucking in a tight breath, Hoseok’s eyes searched yours as his heartbeat quickened. Swallowing thickly, he abandoned words and instead kissed you passionately, ignoring how you squealed as he pushed you back into the sand.
Breaking apart, he panted softly, looking terribly vulnerable for a moment, “You mean it, right? You’re my little mate? You really do love and accept me as your mate?” You smiled as you dragged your fingers through his wet hair, pulling him down a bit to give him a soft kiss.
Nuzzling against him, you bit his lower lip and tugged on it, “You’re such a silly little pup, Hoseokie. Please, don’t ever doubt what I feel for you. I love you so much. I’ll never leave you, baby. Just be a good boy and let me love and cherish you, okay?” He blushed hotly before hiding his face in your neck. You laughed softly, rubbing his back and scratching occasionally. Kicking your feet from where they rested on either side of him idly, you waited for him to be presentable again.
“You’re so cute and coy. You’re such a flirt, but you’re so sensitive. My little mate.” He keened against you, nuzzling your neck and remaining otherwise silent. Sighing softly, you reached up and pet his hair, “We can stay like this as long as you want, okay, oppa?” You felt him nod, and you relaxed in the sand, grateful you had at least fallen back into the shade.
Relaxing in the balmy morning air, you rubbed across Hoseok’s back, tracing your nails around the muscular expanse. Time seemed to pass by slowly as you listened to your siren breathe. Vaguely hearing splashing, you looked over and hummed softly. Yoongi crawled closer onto the sandbar, huffing in laughter, “Got himself real comfortable, I see. Did you even have a chance to look for anything or did he pull this stunt the second I left?”
You twisted your lips as you thought back, a small gap in memory from where he had lured you. Biting your lip, you laughed sheepishly and shrugged your shoulders a bit, “I can’t remember.” Yoongi gave the back of Hoseok’s head a deadpan look. Grabbing a stick, he whacked Hoseok gently until the younger siren started to wiggle and whine.
“Get up. Guppy wanted to actually do something this morning before it gets unbearably hot. C’mon.” Hoseok whined loudly as he burrowed tighter against you, nuzzling your pulse point and forcing your head to the side. Laughing, you ruffled his hair until Yoongi huffed louder. “You’re embarrassing yourself, Hoseokie. Stop scenting her and let me feed her.”
You hummed in curiosity and Yoongi sighed with a soft smile, “We explained it to you, didn’t we? Scenting our mates and pack?” He watched as you brightened and nodded with a smile. “Our mate seems to be lost in your scent. Which means I’m gonna need to take more desperate measures.”
However, the second Yoongi finished his sentence, Hoseok extracted himself from your neck, glaring, “You better not.”
With a smug grin, Yoongi slapped the stick across his back again, “Worked like a charm. Now get off of her, she’s hungry.” Hoseok immediately became petulant, nuzzling your face before kissing you softly. You couldn’t help but blush, knowing Yoongi was watching from only a few feet away.
It was apparent Hoseok didn’t mind, shameless as ever as he pressed his tongue into your mouth. You whimpered, pushing against him, knowing how easily he could rile you up with just a deep kiss. Hearing Yoongi move around a bit, you gasped as your siren was suddenly pushed off of you.
Blinking in a daze, you sat up with a hum. Hoseok laid next to you curled up in a ball as Yoongi snickered directly to your side. With flushed cheeks, Hoseok glared at the older siren, “Hyung! Not fair!”
With a smirk, Yoongi leaned down to your ear, breath hot against you as you shuddered, the reaction not escaping his watchful gaze, “Little Hoseokie is very ticklish. Should he ever have you pinned, just tickle him around his gills and under his arms.” The siren in question cried out indignantly, huffing as you laughed loudly at the new information.
Finally able to sit back up, you crawled around and helped Hoseok find dry wood for the fire as Yoongi cleaned the scales off the fish with his claws. As you sifted around the foliage, you looked over towards your sirens, “So, can you guys lure each other or do you have an immunity to it?” Yoongi hummed softly and Hoseok smiled, giggling quietly.
Yoongi cut into the fish carefully, preparing them how he knew you liked them, “We’re mostly immune. But if someone really wanted to, they could try their hardest, and if the recipient is distracted, then it can work. Though it’s pretty easy to break out of, honestly. The maknae have tried a thousand times so they can get their way.”
Hoseok laughed loudly, “When Jungkookie was younger, he had Seokjinnie hyung wrapped around his little fin, he could lure him if he really tried, especially if it was late at night. Hyung gets really sleepy really fast, so he’s more susceptible.” Shaking his head with a smile, he looked over at you, “It was all innocent, mostly. Asking to be the little spoon, getting the last fish, stuff like that.”
You nodded sagely, understanding how easily it would be for Jin to give into any of his mates, he doted on all of them so sweetly. You were honored and tickled to be part of the pack and receive the same treatment. Hoseok crawled closer to you, tossing his firewood towards Yoongi, “I wonder if you’ll be immune to it as a siren. I’ve never met a siren who used to be human.” The older siren hummed, interested in the prospect.
Blushing a bit, you shoved his shoulder as you brought foliage and wood to Yoongi as well, “Don’t sound so excited, boys. I might be the most immune out of all of you.” Puffing your chest up, you grinned, holding back laughter, “I can’t ever be caught off guard. I’m always on the watch.”
The three of you laughed loudly before you shrieked, Hoseok grabbing your ankle and dragging you back to be under him, licking his lips as you tugged your tattered shirt back down over your chest, flustered. Flicking his tail idly, he dragged his gaze over you, “No need to be so modest, baby. Besides, none of us wear any clothes.”
Huffing, you covered your chest with a bashful laugh, “It’s different for me! I’ve never really shown anyone my body, you know?” Dragging his palm up and down your exposed leg, he leaned down and kissed the corner of your mouth. Whispering sweet nothings softly against you, he listened as you whimpered quietly, his hands moving to spread your legs apart, his long tongue licking along the shell of your ear.
Before he could really dive in, however, Yoongi waved a stick at him, “Let the pup eat, for the love of the moon maiden! You’re incorrigible, just as bad as the maknae honestly.” Hoseok had the decency to look affronted at the claim before huffing and letting you scamper towards Yoongi and the fish that had your tummy rumbling. Getting comfy in the sand, you curled your legs towards yourself before thanking Yoongi and giving him a soft kiss, accepting the cooked fish and sinking your teeth into it.
Moaning softly, you leaned back, basking in the dappled sunlight through the sparse foliage as you chewed thoughtfully. After a few more bites, you looked to Yoongi with a pleased smile, “Perfect as always, oppa. Thank you so much.” Yoongi snapped out of the trance he was in, staring at your lips and throat intently before looking up into your eyes. With an easy smile, he brushed off your compliments, insisting it was nothing.
Hoseok reached for one of the other fish, considering Yoongi had brought enough for the three of you, though not enough to fill either his or his own bellies. Sirens were big eaters after all. For a moment, it was silent as the three of you ate at a leisurely pace.
Picking bones out of your mouth, you went to toss them before Yoongi snatched your wrist, leaning down and eating them from your fingertips. Blushing, you laughed bashfully, wiggling in your spot before looking away. Clearing your throat, you took another bite. Swallowing, you peered at either of them before speaking back up, “Can you lure fishes and stuff? Is that how you always catch so many, Yoon?”
Blushing at the nickname, he coughed slightly, “N-No, it depends on the target. If they’re simple creatures, like most fish, they can’t be lured. But we can usually lure more intelligent things, like squid or octopi, but they’re not very tasty.”
Hoseok grinned, swallowing his mouthful, “If a clan is brave and big enough, they can lure a whale. It’s a massive effort, so it doesn’t really happen, but I’ve heard a tale or two of it.” Blinking at him, you nodded slowly, whispering a quiet ‘wow’ under your breath. Leaning over from where he was propped up on one palm, he bumped you with his shoulder, “I just know you’re going to be an amazing siren. Your voice is already so enchanting, you'll be great at luring when you change.”
Smiling giddily, you finished off your fish. Offering the half cleaned bones to Yoongi, he smiled softly, “Your voice is beautiful as it is. I can’t wait to hear it once you’re a siren like us.” He blushed softly, looking away as you grinned wider, the wind blowing through your hair and your scent enveloping him. Breathing deeply, he felt his heart flutter at the thought of you finally being one of them.
As the three of you chatted easily, you heard some splashing further down the sandbar. Peering around Yoongi, you waved as the three youngest meandered down the waterway. Taehyung immediately grinned before scampering up the sand to tackle Yoongi in a hug, flopping on top of the oldest boy heavily.
Yoongi wheezed as he pushed at the emerald scaled siren, “Why are you like this! You’re crushing me!” Taehyung merely gave him a boxy grin before kissing him across his flushed face. Jimin rolled in the sandy waters, laughing happily. Jungkook skirted around him before making his way up to you and Hoseok.
Falling to his belly, he sighed heavily before looking up at you both, “You guys have been gone forever, what’re you doing out here?” Jimin had stopped laughing, crawling up to mess with Yoongi and Taehyung but still listening, echoing Jungkook’s sentiment.
You rubbed across Jungkook’s back, listening to him sigh contently, before explaining yourselves, “I was hungry and Yoongi oppa loves to feed me~” The siren in question whined louder as Taehyung and Jimin coddled him, cooing in baby voices about how sweet he was for providing for their mate and keeping her happy and fed.
Shaking your head with a blush, you continued, “Plus, I wanted to look for some of the stuff I had in the shack before the storm. If we ever pass by my home island when I’m a siren, then I’d like to be able to give my family my valuables.”
Once you mentioned valuables, Jimin perked up, eyes flying to the pearl resting on your shirt over your chest, “Not all of them, right?” Taehyung whined as soon as he saw was Jimin was mentioning.
Rolling your eyes, you huffed, “Of course not! This is my treasure. Although, I can’t help but notice that I never gave you guys any sort of gift you could keep. Just that big fish and the whiskey.” Yoongi waved a hand idly, voice warm as he mentioned how much he enjoyed the whiskey. You laughed softly, looking towards him with an affectionate gaze.
Taehyung pouted from where he rested his cheek on Yoongi’s chest, “That’s not true, we still have your ribbons.” He watched as you blinked and tilted your head, looking confused. Smiling widely, he nodded, “Yeah! Remember, the one Kookie stole first and you had to give us other ones?” The violet siren had the decency to appear sheepish at the reminder. “Namjoonie hyung has them wrapped around the whiskey bottle. We were worried we’d lose them and wanted to find a way to wear them, but they just get tangled in our hair underwater...”
You cooed sweetly, slapping your hands over your cheeks, “That’s so cute! Don’t worry, I’ll find something to do with them. I really didn’t think you’d keep them.”
Your siren gasped, baritone voice pitched as he cried out, “Why wouldn’t we! They were part of your courting gifts!” Once again, you tilted your head, looking towards him curiously. His jaw dropped open as the other three sirens also looked at you with shocked expressions. “You- were they not courting gifts?”
Blushing, you waved your hands in front of you, “Wait, wait! I didn’t know about courting gifts! I- well, I gave them to you ‘cause I really enjoyed our time together, and I thought that if I gave you a couple things, then you’d want to come back and see me again, you know?” You puffed your cheeks before looking at your lap, “I didn’t really have any close friends on the ship... and when I saw you guys... I really didn’t want you to leave and never come back...”
Hoseok grinned, heart smile on display as he tilted your head back up. Giving you a sweet kiss, his smile softened, “Baby, if I had to describe what a courting gift would be, that would be exactly it.” Blushing, you giggled bashfully. Hoseok rolled his shoulders, wincing slightly, “Since you pups are here, mind if hyung and I head back so we can soak our scales? It’s weirdly dry today.” Yoongi sighed, nodding in agreement.
Once the three youngest confirmed they’d stay with you, you gave your two sirens a kiss before they scuttled back into the sandbar and soon disappeared around the bend to head back to the nest. Jimin peered at the still smoldering fire before looking back at you, “Did you still want this, or should I put it out?” You shook your head and he flipped his tail, water splashing up out of the sandbar and dousing it.
Jungkook rolled over onto his back, looking up at you dreamily, “So, we’re looking for valuables?” When you confirmed it, he leaned up, kissing your exposed shoulder, “We can help. Your stuff might’ve gotten scattered in the storm.” The other two agreed and soon enough, the four of you were sifting through the debris.
Heading into the collapsed and rickety remains of the shack, you got down on your hands and knees to crawl under some bigger pieces where you knew you had previously kept your bag. While you were searching, you remained completely unaware of how the three apex predators around you stared openly at your backside. Jungkook blushed hotly as he took in the curve of your ass and the plumpness of your thighs.
He could hear Jimin and Taehyung whispering hotly to each other, knowing it was too quiet for your human ears to pick up. He couldn’t help but blush hotter at their gossip, talking explicitly about how soft you’d be wrapped around them. Jimin practically purred as he rested on his belly, watching you move, “You should’ve seen hyung after she was done with him. What I wouldn’t do to have that mouth wrapped around my cock. She'll be so cute with my knots down her throat.” Taehyung groaned tightly, baring his teeth slightly.
Jungkook was in a trance as he watched you closely, Jimin’s words and Taehyung’s reactions making his cock stir in his vent. However, his wide eyes caught the movement of some of the load bearing boards shifting, claws hooking into the soil as he threw himself forward. Just barely able to catch the heaviest board, he strained on one hand to brace himself and the other holding it up.
Both the older sirens quickly came up to him, Taehyung helping support Jungkook and Jimin grabbing you tightly before ripping you out from under the debris by your ankle. You shrieked at the sudden movement, hands wrapping around your knapsack before hearing a loud tear as you were brought back into the sunlight.
Squinting, you quickly patted your bag, making sure it wasn’t what had ripped, but as you felt the wind on your bare back, you quickly slapped your arms over your chest, squealing. Whipping to face your sirens, the scolding you were prepared to deliver died on your tongue as you watched Taehyung lower Jungkook who finally let go of the heavy boards. You watched with wide eyes as the entire lean-to collapsed in on itself, and you felt your heart skip a beat for a moment.
Shaking your head slowly, you looked to your mates, “I didn’t even hear it... How did that happen?” Jungkook was stretching his shoulders out, not yet looking at you, knowing Jimin had pulled you to safety and not smelling any blood.
Sighing as he didn’t hear the other two speak, he twisted his waist before turning towards you, “I saw the walls bending and could hear them creaking. I was scared they’d crush... you...” His voice died off as he fully looked at you, your arms doing a poor job of covering your plush breasts. His mouth watered as he admired your newly exposed skin, just as transfixed as every other time he had gotten to see a sliver of you.
You blushed heavily, turning your head to the side, “Stop staring! All three of you! My shirt must’ve ripped when you dragged me out. Not like it could even have been called a shirt anymore, anyways...” Flicking your eyes back up at them, you scrunched your nose, “Stop it! You guys are shirtless all the time, why does it matter for me?”
Jimin, ever the flirt, licked his lips as he crawled towards you, grinning as you tried to scoot away from him from where you were perched on just your knees. “Well, baby girl. You’ve always been so insistent on covering yourself. You can’t blame us for wanting to see all of our mate, especially in such a... precarious situation.”
You puckered your lips, tossing your head to the side and your nose up, “I don’t know what you mean. I don’t feel as if I’m in a precarious position.” Taehyung whistled lowly, smirking as he elbowed Jungkook, who was still distracted by your body.
Humming, Jimin came even closer, “No? You don’t feel... vulnerable? Exposed?” He leaned in close, whispering in your ear and dragging his sharp teeth along the shell, “Surrounded by predators and you feel perfectly safe... How cute.” You shivered, despite the heat surrounding you and filling you. You pouted, knowing the boys could easily smell you if you were to get excited, though having no such advantage over them.
Swallowing thickly, you raised one hand, making sure the other still held you over your chest before pushing on Jimin’s, “Without your luring, you couldn’t ever hope to overpower a woman like me, tadpole.” Shoving him as much as you could, you squealed as you got to your feet and ran away from them, laughing as you disappeared into the somewhat sparse treeline.
Just as Taehyung opened his mouth, Jungkook waved his hand, grinning widely, “She said all we have are our luring powers. Let’s get her without them. Both of you go to the sides, I’ll chase her down the middle.” Nodding between themselves, they took off in their instructed directions. Jungkook called out mockingly and playful, “You’re going to regret calling Jimin hyung a tadpole, baby! He’s not afraid to make you beg for mercy.”
Taehyung laughed, calling out as well, “And he’s not one to freely give it either!”
You had to admit, their jeering, though sounding far off, had your heart racing more than it already was. You laughed tightly, grinning as you whipped around, wondering where to go. The sirens could scent you in the air, you knew that. Did they know how to climb? You pondered it for a moment before shaking your head, remembering vaguely how easily Jungkook had hauled himself up the side of your ship.
Maybe if you met them in a wide berth, you could sprint past them. It would be better than trying to swim in the ocean and away from them, if you got caught in the water with even one of them, it would be game over. Giddily kicking your feet, you thought back to which side you had heard Taehyung before dashing to the opposite side and where you assumed Jimin was. He was fast and had amazing senses, but could he capture you so easily on land?
Figuring he was your best bet, you dashed up and across, slow enough to take in your surroundings, but not so slow that you could be ambushed. After a few moments, you were well on your way to making it back to the sandbar, brows pinched in confusion. Brightening up as you saw it in the distance, you stuck out your tongue, feeling pleased.
Maybe their plan had predicted you’d be a little smarter for your escape, or maybe they hadn’t accounted for how you really had no idea what you were doing half the time anyways and therefore couldn’t predict your movements. Hell, you didn’t even know what the end goal of what you were doing was, either.
Holding your arms around your chest, you kicked your feet idly as you made your way to the sandbar and where your bag was. Once you had it, you’d head out to the main shore and wait for any of them to find you. Nearly counting your chicks before they hatched, you scampered the rest of the way, rushing a little awkwardly with your arms pinned up.
With a shout, however, you found yourself falling to the ground as a massive golden tail swept your feet out from under you. Quickly bracing yourself on your palms, you screeched as strong hands gripped you and flipped you onto your back, wrists pinned in his own hands.
Whimpering as you looked up at your captor, Jimin grinned widely, looking positively predatory. He flicked his tail idly, ear fins flapping excitedly, “Look what I caught~” Leaning down, he hovered his lips right above yours, mischievous gaze piercing you, “I didn’t even have to do anything at all but wait. You’re so predictable, my sweet little love pup.” You whined, squeezing your eyes shut and flushing warmly.
Taking pity on you, he giggled before pressing his lips to yours, moaning softly against you. It felt even better knowing he had pinned you fairly, without resorting to tricks or luring you. Moving his mouth against yours, he slipped his tongue past your lips. He heard you whimper as he licked your tongue, tracing along your cheeks before groaning and curling his tongue in your mouth, forcing your mouth open wider.
Panting, he broke away from you, bumping his nose against yours and opening his eyes, “Like that? Is that how wide you had to have your mouth open to fit hyung’s cock inside? He’s thick, isn’t he? And his knot-” Jimin groaned before pressing your lips together again, just to murmur against them, “So big and thick, he makes it fit whether you think you can take it or not.” You whined aloud softly as his hands left your wrists and he pulled back.
Giving you a wink, he tilted his head, not looking away from your eyes, “The other two are almost here. Just in case you still wanted to cover up.” You blushed, nodding quickly and thanking him quietly. Adjusting your arms as he helped you lean up with one hand, he grinned innocently as Taehyung and Jungkook arrived.
Taehyung pouted, shoving Jimin slightly, “You didn’t even move! Seriously, you just stayed back here and waited?” Jungkook huffed in agreement, giving you a quick glance before blushing and looking back at the oldest siren.
Jimin shrugged, looking completely unapologetic and smug, “Hey, I can’t help that the two of you were shouting your lungs out and letting her know where you were. Obviously that wasn’t the tactic to use. Besides, where else would she have gone? Waited for you to find her? This one is always on the move.” You pursed your lips, pouting as you looked at Jimin. Were you actually that predictable? Realizing that you apparently were, you sighed in defeat.
Taehyung shook his head, crawling closer to you, “You couldn’t have waited until you got to the sand? The sticks scratched her up, I can smell a bit of blood. Seokjinnie hyung’s gonna throw a fit if he finds out you shoved her into the dirt with sharp rocks.”
You and Jungkook giggled as Jimin gasped, petulant as he shoved Taehyung with his shoulder, “You wouldn’t! I’ll tell him about that time you-” Suddenly, the two were falling back into the dirt as Taehyung covered Jimin’s mouth, crying that he had promised to never speak of the incident again.
Jungkook shrugged his shoulders as you looked at him. Slowly, the two of you made your way to the sandbar as the two other sirens wrestled each other. You kneeled down in the water before whining softly and sitting fully in it and laying on your back, hissing at the salt sting but enjoying the feeling of the mud being washed off.
Jungkook laid next to you as you flopped into the sand, face propped up on his arms as he looked at you closely. After a minute, you looked at him with a shy expression, “Do you need something?”
The violet siren cleared his throat before licking his lips, “You can’t just always have your arms up like that, and we haven’t been able to find any more of your clothes. Why are you so self conscious?” You pursed your lips before looking up into the sparse foliage, glad the sun wasn’t blinding you.
Pouting, you looked over at him, blushing at the intense expression he wore, “I don’t know... I haven’t ever really been undressed in front of others. All my other encounters were sloppy and didn’t really focus on anything other than the... act of it, you know?”
Jungkook scooted closer, wiggling his tail over one of your legs, smiling softly, “I think you’re perfect. I love everything about you. Please don’t feel as if any of us won’t like what we see. There’s nothing you could be hiding under your clothes that would make us not want you in the pack, guppy.” Giggling softly, you leaned over and gave him a soft kiss.
Gently, he lifted his arms up and gently tugged your own away from your chest, leading them up and around his neck. Moaning softly against your mouth, he brought himself even closer to you, whimpering at the feeling of your soft, plush chest against his.
However, with a muffled yelp, he was pulled away from you by his hair. Jimin quirked a brow at the youngest, his hand wrapped up in Jungkook's luxurious hair. Taehyung sidled up behind you, looping one hand over your ribcage, your arms still slung over Jungkook’s shoulders, and gently pet your belly, shyly tracing the skin near your chest.
Pressing a kiss to the shell of your ear, Taehyung's deep voice gave you a chill in the hot air, “Will you let us show you how much we adore you, baby? We’ll be gentle, like how you were with hyung.” You swallowed thickly, looking between Jungkook - who looked as if he were under a spell, hooded eyes watching you carefully - and Jimin, who looked just like sin incarnate with his easy smile and glittering eyes.
Biting your lip, you nodded. Though Taehyung’s hand wandered up higher, cupping your breast as his voice dropped an octave, husky against your ear, “Use your words, guppy.” Gasping at the feeling, you nodded again and whispered your consent, Jungkook audibly moaning as you did so.
Jimin sighed softly, leaning down and biting Jungkook gently on the neck, not breaking skin, “Good girl~ now, kiss Jungkookie just like you were, I think he’s about to lose his mind.” Letting go of his hair, you didn’t have a moment to speak before Jungkook was back on you, hands winding around your cheeks to grip the back of your head as he shoved his tongue into your mouth.
Taehyung laughed lowly at the youngest’s enthusiasm, flicking his gaze up to where Jimin was also laughing. Tentatively, he held your hip in one hand, “Kick me if I go too far, okay, baby?” When all he received was a small kick and moan, Taehyung dragged your shorts down your thighs, claws cutting them up. Jimin reached around to help from the side where your hip was buried in the wet sand.
Taehyung pulled your hips towards him, adjusting you so you were mostly on your back and Jungkook had propped himself up on his forearm to the side of you, giving Taehyung and Jimin access to your pliant body. Licking his lips, Jimin shuffled down your body, eyes trained on your gorgeous cunt that was now fully exposed.
Swallowing thickly, he dove down, burying his face against you, feeling you jump in surprise, to which Taehyung pinned you down so you couldn’t escape Jimin’s touch.
Inhaling deeply, your golden siren took in every bit of your scent, eyes practically rolling back into his head at the bliss that surrounded him. Moaning loudly against you, his tongue slipped past his lips, licking up until he flicked it against your shy clit.
You whimpered into Jungkook’s mouth, legs spreading wider. With a gasp, you felt another mouth on your chest as Taehyung sucked your nipple slowly. His free hand came up to cup the other, massaging it gently, mindful of his claws and your soft supple skin. Jungkook whimpered before shoving his tongue to the back of your throat, pulling away as you choked slightly, “S-Sorry, I- fuck-” He seized your mouth again before tentatively grabbing your wrist and leading it down towards his tail.
Moaning against you, you felt something firm and slick against your palm. Keening into his mouth, you wrapped your hand around him, pumping and feeling him. You could feel prominent ridges along his shaft, and you whimpered as you felt down to his thick base. You wondered if that was where his knot was, if they all had knots. You thought back vaguely to Jin’s crash course sex education lesson and wondered if it helped them transfer eggs into their partner.
You inadvertently squeezed Jungkook’s knot tightly at the thought, still a bit apprehensive at the idea. He broke away from you, moaning loudly. Looking down at you, he panted quickly, hand covering yours and guiding you up and down his shaft, “F-Fuck, just like- ah! Like that, baby~” You shivered as you looked down between your legs, seeing Jimin nuzzle closer to you.
As you began to pump Jungkook’s throbbing cock, you whined as Jimin’s tongue slipped inside of you, feeling and tasting you. Jungkook’s hand covered yours, guiding you as you writhed slightly. Taehyung circled his tongue around your nipple before pulling off with a pop, teeth leaving faint marks against your skin. Giving both you and Jungkook a hooded look, he moved to focus on your other breast. Throwing your head back, you panted at the pleasure, never having had two mouths on you, or even just one for that matter.
Jungkook watched you with a pleasured expression, licking his lips before closing his eyes, “Good girl~ Letting us make you f- ahh! Feel so good.” He helped you move faster, his knot squishing in your grip, reassuring you that if it was so soft while he was still so hard, that you’d be able to take it.
Even just the thought of mounting him and taking his knot had a flood of wetness warming your cunt, Jimin moaning against you as he fucked you with his tongue, curling inside you. You cried out sharply, hips jerking before they were seized in his tight grip. Crying out his name, you wiggled in his grasp, distracted only as Taehyung popped off of you once more and caught you in a deep kiss.
He licked the roof of your mouth and cheeks, swallowing every sound as Jimin ate you like a siren starved and Jungkook laid on his back, guiding your hand over his cock and moaning loudly. Pulling away from you, Taehyung pressed his forehead to yours and watched as you cried out in pleasure, hand moving with Jungkook’s. Whimpering, you panted heavily, giving him chaste kisses between each breath, “T-Tae~”
Jimin moaned softly as he rocked against the wet sand, cock aching as he fucked you with his tongue. He could feel you swelling inside against him, curiously licking you there consistently. Soon you were arching against Taehyung, fist choking Jungkook’s cock, causing him to cry out along with you.
Watching you carefully, he pressed his tongue tighter against you, tapping and shoving it against your apparent sweet spot. Your free hand came up and tangled in Taehyung’s hair, gripping it tight and pulling. Soon enough, both sirens were crying out on either side of you as you writhed in Jimin’s hold, his hands still secure around your hips.
Pulling back a bit, he leaned up so he could grind the base of his tongue against your clit and tap rapidly at your sweet spot with the tip of his tongue. You immediately fell to pieces, tossing your head side to side as you screamed, legs jerking in his hold. Taehyung couldn’t help but snarl in your grip, wanting nothing more than to mark you. Jungkook watched your expression, drooling at the wanton sounds you were making, thrusting his cock in your vice grip and choking out moan after moan.
Throwing your head back, you arched and screamed Jimin’s name, cumming in his mouth. He moaned lasciviously, eyes rolling into the back of his head as he licked up every drop of your release that he could. Nuzzling closer, he dragged his tongue inside of you before cleaning you thoroughly the best he could, panting heavily and feeling nearly dizzy with your scent and taste.
Jungkook made grabby hands towards Jimin from where he laid out on his back, “Please hyung~ I have to, ahh! Have to- to taste-” He writhed as you squeezed his knot, feeling his climax approach. Jimin gasped for breath as he crawled towards Jungkook, cock aching inside his vent. Falling on top of the youngest, he moaned as he pressed his lips to his, tongues dancing.
You whined loudly as your hand got pinned between the two of them, much too weak to tug it free or maintain your grip on Jungkook. Taehyung extracted your hand from his hair, watching fondly as you let it fall to the sand, gazing down at you with a lovestruck gaze. Your hazy eyes met his, and you smiled in a daze, “Take me~”
Freezing for a moment, he merely blinked down at you before grinning. Swallowing thickly, he maneuvered to be on top of you, nestled between your legs, “Not yet... but I can still make you feel good, baby girl.” Anchoring himself on one palm, he tried to ignore your sultry pout and how you spread your legs wide, the scent of your arousal giving him a full body shiver.
Releasing his cock from his vent, he laid it across your mound and against your lower belly. You leaned up to see him, curious how he looked and moaned aloud. His tip was the thickest part of him, and you ached to even think about what he would feel like fucking you in the way Jimin had been eating you. Licking his lips, Taehyung scoffed with a smirk as he watched Jungkook claw at Jimin out of the corner of his eye, your hand still pinned between them.
Taking his time to drag his eyes over your body, he used his free hand to press his cock down over your clit, seeing how you had gone crazy over Jimin touching you there. Swallowing thickly, he leaned down more to get a better view of you before he began thrusting his cock against you.
You quickly began writhing against him, still sensitive from your last orgasm. Huffing, you grit your teeth as you keened loudly, the sound seemingly breaking the two other sirens apart. Jimin watched your body as you moved in pleasure, Jungkook’s hand grabbing yours and keeping it over him, his pace substantially slower as he worked himself back up.
Jimin whined from where he was still somewhat perched over Jungkook, “Baby~” He watched as you panted, gasping and moaning with every stroke by Taehyung, finally able to focus and look towards the pouty siren. “Touch me, too?” Swallowing thickly, you groaned and arched as Taehyung dragged the tip of his cock up and down your soaked slit before pressing it back over your clit, precum drenching your already messy body and making him slide easily over you.
Jimin crawled around Taehyung’s tail before sliding up next to your head. Blushing, he pet your hair, “Use your mouth like you did for hyung? Please?” Licking your lips, you jerked your hips into Taehyung, watching as his shoulders dropped and he moaned loudly.
Jungkook cried out on your other side, “Baby~ Suck me off, too, please, baby?”
You nodded, gasping as Taehyung increased his pace, “Ah! Y-Yeah- want- ahhhh~ all of you~” Your dazed expression had Jungkook’s heart skipping a beat as he moved closer to you, dragging his teeth over your shoulder as he breathed your scent in deeply.
As Jimin positioned himself to your side, you tilted your head further over, giving Jungkook access to your neck. He busied himself with scenting you, mind fuzzy with pleasure and your scent, as well as the scents of his other two mates. Jimin cradled the back of your head as his cock slipped free of his vent. You licked your lips, already opening your mouth for him.
The three sirens moaned at such a submissive act, mating instincts screaming at them to mount and breed you, to finally claim you as their own and mark you before pumping you full of their hot loads. You moaned as Jimin slipped into your mouth. Instead of having a single big knot, his cock was a bit on the thinner side with thick rings cascading down it. Groaning as each ring passed your teeth, Jimin threw his head back, crying out.
Taehyung adjusted the hand he was propping himself up with, giving Jungkook a wider space to nose along your neck. Scraping his teeth against your pulse point, he whimpered as he broke skin just slightly, though it didn’t seem you noticed with Jimin’s cock down your throat. Flicking his eyes up to Taehyung, he blushed as the older siren watched him carefully, eyes flicking down to the miniscule cut on your neck.
Growling deep in his chest, he bucked harder against you, curling forward as he cried out suddenly. “F-Fuck, gonna- fuck!” Shivering at the scent of your blood, along with all the other heady scents surrounding the four of you, he panted as he thrust faster, pressing his hand down harder, and sliding against your clit rougher.
You cried out around Jimin’s cock, gagging quietly as he pressed into the back of your throat, your gills flaring. You swallowed tightly, squeezing him and hearing him scream out past the rushing in your ears. Letting your eyes close, you focused on how it felt to have him push past your teeth, each thick ring scraping past. You hoped you weren’t hurting him, but with how Taehyung was grinding his cock against your clit and Jungkook biting you, you couldn’t focus on anything but the pleasure. Your eyes flicked up to Jimin’s face, choking out a moan at his blissed expression. How did he feel so big in your mouth?
Squeezing your eyes shut, you screamed around Jimin’s cock, gagging as you climaxed on Taehyung’s cock, the thick tip of it dragging between your swollen lips and grinding against your clit. With a cry, Taehyung quickly jerked himself hard over your belly, brows pinching together as he threw his head back, blowing his load along with a handful of eggs. They squeezed through his shaft, causing him to scream before they slipped out and rested on your belly. Slicked up in his cum, they slid down your sides and into the sand.
Jungkook whimpered, licking at your cut as he thought about how they could have pumped you full of at least one load of eggs so far. Jimin looked down at the eggs Taehyung was squeezing from his cock, shivering and crying out, “Fuck! Gonna cum, baby, gonna cum, fuck, fuck!”
Taehyung panted heavily as he finished, the last egg passing through and stretching him out deliciously. Jungkook reached up, letting go of you and helping ease Taehyung down instead. His emerald scales shimmered in the light as he panted softly, laying in the sand on the other side of Jungkook, feeling spent and scent drunk.
Finally, with a loud shout, Jimin finished in your mouth, hearing you gag as he blew his load down your throat, the rings around his cock keeping your mouth almost painfully wide open. Falling onto his forearm from where he had been propping himself up, he slowly loosened his fingers in your hair, letting you slowly pull off of him as he tried to tug himself free. Crying out as your teeth scraped past every ring, he finally collapsed into the sand, shivering from the after shocks.
Jungkook swallowed thickly as he watched you lay on your back, covered in cum and still licking your lips from all of Jimin’s cum. Feeling a bit embarrassed, he brushed your hair out of your face, forehead against yours, his voice hoarse, “You can rest, baby, I don’t wanna overwh-” He was cut off by your quick kiss, hand tangling in his hair and keeping him close as you broke apart.
Your breath fanned over his face, and he licked his lips, tasting Jimin’s cum. Your voice was equally hoarse as you hovered your lips over his mouth, “Wanna taste you too, Kookie. Please don’t say no, baby~ Please, please, let me have you.”
He moaned at your voice and words, feeling his heart slam against his ribs. Hurriedly, he shoved his mouth against yours, licking your lips before whispering heatedly against you, “Wouldn’t dream of it, baby. Wanna give you everything, gonna pump you so full of cum, every siren in the fucking ocean will know who you belong to, pup.”
You moaned loudly at his words, wrapping your arms around him for a quick kiss before you pulled away, raising yourself up on your knees and groaning in appreciation as you shifted from where you had been pinned this entire time. Licking your lips, you grinned down at your violet siren.
He blushed, swallowing thickly as he saw the predatory look in your eyes now. As you made your way down his body, kissing and licking, his moans were broken by soft giggles and Taehyung and Jimin snuggled up on either side of him, seeking comfort and aftercare but not wanting to interrupt his turn.
You cooed as you stroked his cock, holding it softly and giving the tip a kiss, “So cute~ you look like you really need to cum, baby~” He whimpered and nodded, begging you softly to help him cum. Licking from knot to tip, you circled your tongue around him, watching and feeling him throb in your grip. More precum spilled from him, and you grinned, “Such a good boy, so ready for me~”
Slowly, your perch on your knees gave out as your legs spread open, no strength left to hold yourself up. Resting your forearm on Jungkook’s tail, you opened your mouth and took him as deep as you could. You were thankful that his knot was at the base, nothing scraping against your teeth as you pleasured him.
Bobbing up and down, you worked your hand over his knot before slipping your fingertips into his vent, hearing him shout loudly, cursing. You sucked tightly around him, already feeling him pulse against your tongue. He panted loudly, a clawed hand holding the back of your head gently, his voice cracking, “M’gonna cum, baby- please! Fuck!”
His voice was a bit muffled as Jimin and Taehyung kissed him, fitting their tongues into his mouth, but his cock thrust into your mouth faster and faster as he approached his climax. Swallowing around him, you pressed your nose to his knot, fingertips stroking around the edge of his vent until he was screaming into his mates’ mouth.
Hot cum filled your mouth, and you moaned, voice muffled around him as you swallowed as much as you could before popping off of him. Coughing for a split second, gills fluttering for air, you quickly dipped back down, one hand stroking his softening cock and the other licking inside his vent where your fingertips had been.
He writhed under you until Jimin’s hand came down and pinned him down so you could lavish him in pleasure. Quickly, he was fighting against Jimin and Taehyung’s grip, his cock curling in your firm grip. Sobbing weakly, he quietly begged for you to stop and for the two to let go of him. You swallowed thickly, looking up at him and seeing his brows pinched.
Nibbling your lip, you let go of him, pulling back from his vent. Taehyung pouted down at you, “You gave up too easy... He’s a beggar like that, it’s unbelievably hot to hear how far he’ll go.” You laughed softly, shaking your head.
Flopping on top of Jungkook, you sighed softly, “We’re gonna need a safeword system... I really need to hear how far you’ll go, Kookie.” He whined petulantly under you, causing the three of you to snicker at his pouting.
It was far too easy to fall asleep in the sand, the dappled sunlight not bothering you at all once you closed your eyes. You figured after a very long dry spell, it was only to be expected after getting rowdy with three of your inhuman lovers.
Faintly, you could hear splashing and low voices, and you wondered idly how Jimin and Taehyung could be in the water when you were sure they were holding your hands. However, you simply didn’t have the energy for that much speculation, and instead fell asleep like how your body was begging you to.
Chapter 8: Claimed
Chapter Text
Moving sluggishly, you rolled in the warm sand, squeezing your eyes shut at the bright sun. You felt someone stroke your cheek, rubbing their clawed thumb over your lips. Cracking one eye open, you looked up, seeing the shimmering pink scales of your oldest siren mate. Sighing happily, you closed your eyes again, reaching out for him with your hands. His hand wrapped around your wrist before tugging you forward slightly, resting your palm on his chest.
His heartbeat had thankfully slowed since he found you tangled up with the others, covered in cum and smelling overwhelmingly enticing. It had taken all his strength to not pin you down and mark you. Pulling his other hand away, he pressed his plump lips against yours, sighing softly. He could taste the others on your tongue as he pushed his way past your slightly chapped lips. He’d have to get you back into the water soon, and not just on the sandbar, to rehydrate you.
Not to mention he’d be much more agile in the water to surround you. Pulling away, he bit his lip, wanting so badly to have a taste of you. Nuzzling your nose with his, he sighed softly, “Let’s get you back into the water, little guppy.” As you stretched out to wake yourself up further, you sat up fully and peered around.
Finding your bag in the sand, you waved to him sluggishly before standing up slowly and walked over to grab it on wobbly legs. You couldn’t have been asleep for long since the sun was high in the sky, but you were surprised with the speed at which you had passed out. To be fair though, you had never been pleasured so thoroughly in your life. You shuddered at the thought of what taking all your siren lovers would be like.
Jin growled lowly as you bent over for your bag, walking over to him with a curious and tired expression. He huffed before licking his lips, following you to the shoreline and offering you a hand once you had made it into deeper waters. Making sure your bag was secure, you allowed Jin to drag you under, shivering at the cold ocean water on your sun warmed skin, waking you all the way up.
As he swam a bit deeper, he slowly turned over so that he was floating just below you. You watched him with a curious gaze and tilted your head. Kicking your legs, you felt the rush of cold water slipping between your thick thighs and you suddenly blushed hotly.
Almost dropping your bag of gold coins, you threw your arms over your chest and brought your knees as high as possible. Stuttering over your explanation, you couldn’t bring yourself to meet Jin’s gaze. “I-uh, when I was trying to get my bag, the- um, whole thing collapsed and Jungkookie made sure Jiminnie had time to get me out, but uh, my shirt got torn off in the debris so... No shirt.” You laughed weakly, flicking to his dark gaze before looking away once more.
The siren before you hummed lowly, his hands moving to stroke your bare thighs, mouth watering, “And where did these go?” He watched as you whined in the back of your throat and curled in tighter on yourself. Grinning, he tilted his head, “I’m sorry, guppy, I didn’t quite catch that.”
You huffed, looking up at him with a flustered expression, “You’re such a liar.” When he only raised a brow, you whimpered, looking away, “I said... Taehyung... uhm, t-tore them off...” You gasped softly as you heard Jin snarl a little, his hand reaching gripping you and dragging you closer to him.
He licked his teeth behind his soft plump lips, trying to calm himself down, “How scandalous... You’re lucky it was me who found you tangled up in the others like that. I don’t think our rowdy alpha could handle himself if he had found you in such a position.” You swallowed thickly at the mention on Namjoon, his perfectly handsome visage flashing in your mind’s eye.
Biting your lip, one of your arms slowly looped around Jin’s neck. Kissing him slowly, you let your lips move against his before you slipped your tongue into his mouth, tracing the backs of his razor sharp teeth. When you finally pulled away, you panted softly, “Can we go talk to Namjoonie oppa? I-” You blushed, nibbling on your lip before squeezing your eyes shut, “I wanna ask if he- if we can- I’m ready to fully join the pack!” You cracked one eye open slowly, “If you’ll have me, I mean...”
Jin lit up, grinning widely before using both hands to drag you into a deep kiss, hearing you moan and feeling your free hand paw at his chest. Breaking away nearly as fast, he squeezed you tightly, “If he even thought about saying no, I’d skin his scales off.” You shouted lightheartedly at the threat as Jin whisked you away towards the nest and to where Namjoon was basking in the soft sands by himself. You wondered idly where Yoongi and Hoseok had gone, and if the three maknae were still cozied up on the sand bar.
Shyly, you hid behind Jin as the two of you approached Namjoon, the pack alpha’s eyes opening slowly as he smiled at the both of you, sharp teeth shining in the low light. Jin couldn’t help but grin back, “Yah~ Namjoonie, our little guppy has something to ask of you.” Expectantly, Jin tilted his head over his shoulder and peered down at you.
Swallowing thickly, you nodded to yourself before sliding out from behind your pink siren, Namjoon’s eyes widening as he took in your nude body. Squeezing your fists together, you looked at him with a firm expression, “Alpha, please allow me to join your pack. I’m ready. I want to be with you, forever and always.”
His eyes darted up to yours, body moving slowly as he floated up from the sand, swimming towards you carefully. His hands came up to cup your cheeks, and he licked his lips nervously, “You mean it? This isn’t something we can undo, little love.” You nodded, sure in your decision.
Slowly, a grin stretched across his face, dimples deep in his cheeks. Leaning forward, he nuzzled you before moving your head to the side to rub himself against your neck, he rumbled deep in his chest. Opening his mouth, he scraped his teeth against your neck, holding you tighter against him as he drew more blood from the cut Jungkook had made.
“I know we’re all dying to see what sort of siren you become... but I just can’t help but wonder what you’d feel like wrapped around me like this, pup.” You shuddered at his low voice, dropping your bag and choosing to reach out for his shoulders instead. “Why don’t you let us breed you like this before we begin the big change.”
Blushing hotly, you nodded quickly, whimpering as he laved his tongue over the small cut, blood already in the water. You could hear Jin groaning behind you, “Won’t be long until the others get here, too. Do you mind an audience, baby girl?” Swallowing thickly, it was a moment until you shook your head.
Jin reached out, petting the top of your head, “Good girl. Don’t worry about putting on a show for us, just focus on taking alpha, okay?”
You shivered, Namjoon was among the last few whom you hadn’t seen yet. Being pack alpha, you wondered if he was special in a way. However, you didn’t have much time to consider it before his mouth was on yours, moving his lips sensually against you, his hands wandering down your body, grabbing your plush sides and growling lowly.
Tilting his head, he slipped his tongue into your mouth, exploring slowly as his large palms held the sides of your thighs, spreading your legs and wrapping them around his waist. You sighed as he manhandled you, enjoying every touch. Your heart was pounding, thrilled to be with your soon to be official pack alpha and embrace your new life as a siren.
Breaking away from you, he sucked your bottom lip into his mouth, mindful of his teeth. Moving to your jaw, he kissed softly to your neck, licking again at the small cut. You adjusted in his hold, wrapping your arms around his broad shoulders and biting him softly. There was no way you could actually break through his skin, even with all your strength, so you couldn’t mark him just yet, but all the same you had him moaning hotly against you.
Pulling you away from him, he dragged the backs of his knuckles over your cheek before kissing you softly again, “You’re sure about this?” You smiled and whispered to him against his lips how you were positive, and you felt a pleased rumble come from his chest, vibrating into you.
In only a second, it was if he threw his inhibitions to the wind, his hands grabbing and squeezing you without abandon, listening as you gasped and jolted in his arms. Moving down your body, he wrapped his tongue around one of your nipples, sighing as he felt your supple skin. Going limp in his hold, you let him control where your body went, suspended in the water and completely at his mercy.
Opening your eyes as you sighed and gasped at Namjoon’s thorough ministrations, you saw the other sirens approaching. You whimpered lowly, closing your eyes and curling around your pack alpha, blushing intensely. However, he felt you get shy and bashful, moving so he could drag his sharp teeth against you gently, just enough to make you straighten up with a gasp.
Covering your face with your hands, you whined as your six other sirens circled you in the water, each at varying speeds and with different intensities of interest. Taehyung and Hoseok were practically burning holes into your body with their gazes, Jungkook and Jimin excitedly circling around you and their pack alpha, scenting the blood and arousal in the water, and finally Jin and Yoongi leisurely floating in the currents, watching both of you with salacious expressions.
Namjoon pulled back from your chest, leveling you with a heady stare, “Show them how well you submit to your pack alpha, baby. Show them what a good girl you can be.” You whimpered at his words, reaching up and kissing the underside of his jaw.
Your voice was breathless as you gripped his shoulders, “Please, alpha. Take me.” You could hear growls and snarls around you, yet all it did was excite you further, prompting you to nibble at Namjoon’s skin, mouth trailing up to one of his ear fins, “I belong to you. I belong to the pack.” He bared his teeth, feeling almost obsessively possessive.
The others closed in just a bit around you, hearts going wild at the sound of your voice and how you offered yourself up to the pack. Your clear displays of submission driving them nearly to the point of madness.
Namjoon twisted you in his arms, growling at the surprised chirp that he tore out of you as he pressed his chest to your back. “You’re all mine. You belong to me and to my pack. My precious little guppy.” He rubbed his hand over your belly, slipping lower until he could rub his knuckles over your perfect cunt, “Gonna break you.”
You jerked in his grip, mind flashing to the ridiculous pleasure your other sirens had showered you in. His hand rested at the base of your throat as the other wandered your body. “So perfect. So soft.” You wiggled in his grasp until his hand tighten around your neck, “Don’t be so impatient, pup. Alpha will give you just what you need.”
It was then that you felt him expose himself. You shivered at the sensation, he felt stupidly thick against your back. A small voice in the back of your head whispered how he really would break you on his cock if he was that big. You tried to back up onto him tighter, your legs kicking uselessly in the ocean. He groaned softly behind you, whispering against the shell of your ear, “What did I just say?”
You gasped softly, shivering at his deep voice, “To not move.” He hissed softly, slipping his hand under your thigh and spreading your legs wide for the others to see, his voice low as he repeated himself. You fought to keep still, whispering an apology, “T-To be patient, I- no- I mean, to not be impatient, alpha.”
Humming softly, he dragged his fingertips over your cunt, feeling the coarse hair and being mindful of his claws. With a quick and quiet ‘good girl’, you felt him lift you up higher, his hand still petting you idly as you felt his cock glide against your ass, slipping down between your legs.
You couldn’t help the quick intake of breath, still mesmerized by the way they could control themselves. They didn’t need to spare a hand from pleasuring you to be able to align themselves against your plush body.
Your voice was soft as he touched you gently, focusing on not moving in his grip to chase your own pleasure, “Please let me see you, alpha?” Feeling his hands pause, you waited with baited breath as he finally let go of you. Whimpering at the loss of his touch, you brightened back up when he swam in front of you, moving in the water effortlessly.
When he was finally before you, you gasped as your eyes instantly shot down towards his cock. You bit your lip as you felt yourself almost start drooling, heart racing at the sight of him. Now you knew he really did intended to break you open, that the others surely would split you in half as well. Idly you wondered if you should be afraid of what Jin and Hoseok looked like as well, considering you hadn’t had a second to sneak off with them yet.
But your alpha before you... The sight had your breath stuttering from your lungs, or gills, or whatever the hell anatomy you had now. He was breathtaking, the way his scales freckled his belly before morphing into his beautiful ocean blue tail, the same scales that dotted his thick cock. It looked as if he had three separate knots, one large at the base with two smaller ones following, in the middle and the tip. You felt your thighs tremble as he continued his small circle around you.
You couldn’t help but drink him in, mind racing with lewd and inappropriate thoughts. Finally, he was behind you once again, and now you knew how big he was as he dragged his cock over your ass and back between your legs. You shivered as he stroked your cunt slowly, even in the water you could feel his thick precum coating your thighs and mixing with your own wetness.
His hands drifted over your chest, pinching and tugging at your hard nipples, goosebumps all over your body. “Will you let me take you, little love?” He inhaled deeply, groaning harshly, “Fuck~ actually, just a taste first. Have to know how sweet you really are.” You squeaked as he manhandled you once more, turning you at the hips before he had a hand wrapped around your knee and bringing your hips level to his face, nose pressed immediately into your cunt.
You shivered and grabbed at his hair, voice tight as you said his name. All he did was flick his eyes up to yours for a brief moment before moving his hands and gripping the back of your hips, trailing down to grip your ass and thighs, claws biting into you slightly. If you moved too quickly, or struggled too hard, you were sure you’d cut yourself on them. You’d seen how the maknae had reacted to your blood in the water, and you couldn’t help but almost want to wiggle a little bit, just to see how crazy you could make them.
However, your train of thought quickly came to a halt as Namjoon shoved his tongue inside of you, curling it and stroking you intimately. You cried out, hands fisting in his hair. Stuttering his name, you gasped as he repeated himself, pulling his tongue out just to fill you again. Jimin giggled as he circled the both of you, close enough to taste your arousal and blood in the water, “Play with her just above there, too, alpha, and the soft spot inside. It makes her scream.”
You glared at Jimin, the golden siren swimming tight around the both of you with a smug grin on his face. However, Namjoon easily heeded his words, ego not at all bruised with the new insider information. Pulling back, he slipped his tongue out of you and flicked it against your clit. Jolting in his hold, one of your hands flew to his wrist as you cried out sharply.
Soon, his lips were wrapped around you, tongue protecting your small clit from his sharp teeth as he sucked softly, testing the sensation first. You arched and shouted loudly, pleasure dripping from your words, “Alpha! I- please!” You felt yourself tightening, wishing he had his tongue inside you and on your clit, like how Jimin had done just that morning. Though, you couldn't find the words to suggest it at the moment, his soft lips massaging and sucking you.
You writhed in his grip, unable to focus on anything but the pleasure he was giving you. You were blind to the others that surrounded you, how they touched themselves languidly or had their tongues tangled with each other, anything to relieve themselves of the pent-up frustration of watching their pack alpha mate with you.
Popping off of your swelling clit, Namjoon kept his eyes closed as he moaned against your soft skin, tongue slipping back inside of you, his nose staying flush with your clit. You twisted in his grasp, panting and crying out as he fucked you with his tongue. Soon enough, he found the sweet spot Jimin had mentioned before flicking it just as he had done to your clit.
He couldn't help but jerk a bit at your reaction, eyes shooting up to watch your expression. Your face was twisted as he stroked the swollen spot inside of you, panting heavily and moaning loudly. Your eyes fluttered open, watching him in a haze. With a trembling hand, you pet his hair, voice strained, “N-Namjoonie~ my alpha~”
Just hearing you say his name and title like that, with the sweet little ‘my’ before it had his heart racing. Snarling, he shoved his face flush with your cunt, tongue coiling inside of you and pounding against your gspot, his nose rubbing across your clit. With a jerk, you screamed in his hold, his hands loosening on your ass to wrap around your thighs. You curled up a bit, hands pulling harshly at his hair as you gasped and moaned his name.
Feeling you fall apart around him had him feeling as impaired as the whiskey courting gift you had given them. It was all he could do to make sure his teeth didn’t hurt you, wanting to swallow you whole. You couldn’t quite hear him growl and groan against you, ears too full of your own moaning and screaming and disjointed words. With your head tossed back, hair floating in the water messily, you shrieked as you finished in his mouth, coating his tongue in sweet cum.
You gasped for breath as he continued, your mind running wild, unable to do anything but pull his hair and scream. Shaking your head, you tried to tell him to stop, but it was all too much and too fast, your second orgasm tearing through you as you gushed across Namjoon’s face.
With jerky movements, you pushed against his head, voice rough as you begged him to stop, to give you just a second. Reluctantly, he pulled away, licking his lips while his dark gaze fixated on you intently. You panted heavily, body limp as you slowly started to sink. He waited until you were in front of him and reached out to cradle you close to his chest.
Nibbling his lip, he wondered for a moment if that was enough for you for the night. With Jimin’s tip, and the scents that clung to you, he knew each of the maknae had played with you earlier. With a soft sigh and smile, he opened his mouth to suggest that you rest until morning, until a growl tore through him. Focusing his gaze back on you, he watched as you bit his chest, your human teeth hardly even leaving a mark.
Your gaze was heady, he could still scent your nearly overwhelming arousal, and with a huff from you, you turned your head away from him. “Ahh~ Seokjinnie oppa~ Alpha’s done with me it seems, won’t you-” With a wide grin and a squeal, you let Namjoon crush you to his chest, hearing Jin’s laughter behind you.
“And just what do you think you’re doing?” Pulling away so he could see your face, he glowered at you as you simply smiled up at him, though still looking very tired.
With a flippant sigh, you looked away, bored, “Well, for a second there, it seemed as though you had run out of steam. I thought maybe, especially being the oldest, Seokjinnie oppa could take me instead. I bet he’s so-” Once again, Namjoon cut you off, squeezing you almost painfully to his chest and snarling.
He couldn’t help himself as he slid his teeth against your shoulder, cutting you sharply and licking the wound as you bled a bit. You winced, body curling away from him before he held you tighter, “The only one taking you tonight, baby girl, will be your alpha. As long as it takes to make you understand that first, and foremost, you belong to me.”
You shivered, whimpering, as his large palms grabbed your thighs, spreading them wide and settling you right over his vent where his cock twitched, aching to be inside of you. “You’re going to be a good girl for me, pup. Show me that you know your place, of who you truly belong to.” Without waiting for a reply, you felt the tip of his cock slip into you.
You bit your lip, gasping softly as his first knot popped into you, back arching. Sighing, you felt him move softly inside you, his harsh words only a show for how softly he was treating you. Letting you get used to his size, he shifted one leg higher and slipped in deeper. Your face pinched as his second knot squeezed into you as well. Panting, your head lolled back, his second knot just about the same size as his and Jimin’s tongue when they had pounded your sweet spot.
Gently, he began a soft rhythm of sinking his first two knots into you, tugging them free before filling you again. You moaned breathlessly, struggling to focus on the siren before you. Your hands pawed at his shoulders and chest, drifting down to scratch at his sides. As he thrust slowly into you, you cried out softly, arching your back and whimpering his name. “N-Namjoonie~ my alpha~ f-fuck, you’re so- ahhh~”
His hands massaged your legs, his voice low and raspy, tight with tension, “Good girl, taking me so good. Fuck- can’t get enough of you, baby.” He licked his lips as he focused on getting you used to his size, knowing he’d be stretching you, possibly painfully, on his base knot.
Your scent permeated the water, the others driven crazy by it. He could hear their hearts racing, the soft moans as they pleasured one another in the absence of being able to touch you. He blushed heavily as felt himself gush inside of you as he prepared you for his base knot.
You jerked your hips, gasping as you looked at him, “I can- can take it, alpha~ please, make me, hahh~ yours.” Your voice was breathless, body hot to the touch. “So good for me, my alpha. Filling me up to prep me for- for your- ahhh~ your fat knot, baby~” You could barely focus on him as you moved along with his thrusts.
Leaning in close, he brushed his lips against yours, whispering softly about how good you were being, how tight you felt around him, and how you were already their most perfect mate.
Slowly, he picked up the pace, thrusting his base knot against you, and you could feel the pressure as he battered you rhythmically. Choking out a moan, you tried to spread your legs wider, panting heavily. He leaned in closer, arm wrapped around your waist and holding you still as he pounded against you, his brows pinched as he felt himself push into you a little more with each thrust.
The others watched intently, swimming lower to see past Namjoon’s coiling tail to watch as he forced his thickest knot inside of your tight cunt. He panted heavily against you, hands squeezing and groping at every inch he could find of you, stumbling over his endless praise for you and shouting as he finally fit his knot inside. Your screams joined his as you clawed at his back, lurching forward to hold him tight against you, body tensing as you took all of him.
The two of you stayed still, Namjoon’s tail helping the both of you stay afloat in one spot. You gasped against him, whimpering and crying out as you tried to adjust. Every movement had him growling, your impossibly tight heat squeezing his soft knot tighter than he’d ever felt. His voice was heavy with pleasure as he rubbed your back and sides, “Good girl~ so good for me~ knew- fuck, kn-knew you could take it, take me. Just like that, baby, just relax.”
Slowly, your muscles uncoiled, falling against his chest heavily. You swallowed thickly, blinking owlishly, “My- my alpha-” Your legs jerked as you shifted against him, his knots stretching you out so thoroughly you thought you might split right down the middle. Your hands pawed at his gills, making the larger than life siren tremble, choking on his moans.
Swallowing thickly, Namjoon flexed his hands on your thighs, bringing you flush against his body. Nuzzling the top of your head, he sighed heavily, “That’s it, baby. You were made for us. Be good- ahhh~ be- be good and take everything I give you, okay, guppy?” You whimpered in his hold, nodding.
You could hear the others, could hear panting and moaning. Though you immediately lost all your senses when Namjoon thrusted against you, pushing himself deeper inside you before pulling back just a bit. He panted softly, cheek pressed to your hair. You choked with every thrust, feeling impossibly full and as if you would break in your alpha’s hold.
Hearing him growl lowly, you drifted your hands over his gills again, hearing him snarl and buck inside of you. With a sharp keen, you scratched his gills, your siren in turn pounding his cock against you. Gasping, you felt him pull a bit out of you, the constant burn fading for a moment until he slammed back inside of you, tearing a scream from your raw throat.
Crying out his name, you could barely cling to him as he lost control, pounding into you wildly. His guttural sounds had you shivering in his hold, thrill and excitement wrapped around your heart as he took you for himself. You could feel him move down your neck, his sharp teeth leaving small cuts across your shoulder. You couldn’t spare a thought to the sensation of pain, too focused on how amazing and nearly out of body you felt. Namjoon was all you could feel, see, and touch, experiencing the way he surrounded you, covering you completely.
You scratched his gills again, words nearly jumbled, “A-Alpha- m’gonna- b-break-” with a sharp gasp, you screamed as his cock filled you to the brim, squishing inside of you completely. His claws bit into your thighs and you felt him swell inside of you. Tears lined your eyes as you burned from within, choking and hissing out tense moans.
It was such an otherworldly sensation, that at first you weren’t aware of what was happening. As Namjoon shuddered and whimpered, curling around you, you faintly remembered what Jin had told you. Once the thought passed your mind, you felt yourself being filled up, the feeling completely foreign.
All you could do was pant, trapped in Namjoon’s tight embrace and on his thick knot. It pulsed inside of you with every egg released. The others swam in circles around you again, growls, snarls, and chirps mixed all together. Faintly, as you whimpered through another egg, you felt your release burning at the base of your spine, the tenseness in your muscles telling you how close you were to your orgasm.
Trying to speak proved too difficult, and you nudged Namjoon’s jaw with your nose, whimpering pathetically. You couldn’t move your thighs, his vice grip squeezing you to the point you could swear your bones were creaking. In near tears, you tried to move your arm to touch yourself, but were too tangled in his limbs.
Jimin sidled up behind Namjoon, face level with his waist, “Let me help you, alpha.” Namjoon snarled, though there wasn’t much heat behind it as he basked in the euphoria of being the first to fill you to the brim with his eggs.
Wrapping his arms around the pack alpha’s waist, Jimin brushed over his gills before holding onto your forearms. Leaning around, cheek against Namjoon’s side, Jimin stretched out his tongue, just able to flick it over your swollen clit. You jerked in Namjoon’s hold, the alpha growling harshly. Jimin grinned, pressing tighter against Namjoon and licking over your clit.
Whimpering, you tugged against his hands, the pleasure overwhelming and the pressure inside of you filled to burst. You choked on Jimin’s name, his tongue fast as he flicked it and licked you. Your breathing hitched, wiggling in Namjoon’s and Jimin’s grasps, your cunt fluttering before squeezing tighter around Namjoon’s knots. The alpha pressed his face against your neck, snarling and wishing more than anything he could take a bite out of you.
Jimin’s tongue quickly brought you over the edge, the vice grip around Namjoon’s cock making him growl loudly against your throat. Throwing your head back, you cried out loudly, feeling your muscles tighten up, nearly as tight as your cunt wrapped around Namjoon, making the squeeze of every egg he pushed out that much more pleasurable.
Panting heavily and trembling, you felt Jimin let you go, vaguely hearing him swim back to the others, someone asking him for a taste. Slowly, Namjoon’s arms loosened around you, and the buzzing in your ears began to fade. Blinking owlishly, you felt a large hand cradle the back of your head, your blurry vision showing you a slightly distorted, rosy cheeked Namjoon.
His eyes were soft as he kissed you across the face, his cock pulsing inside of your strained body. You felt like you’d burst, and you wondered in the back of your mind if you looked as full as you felt. His lips were pressed all around you, kissing your ears, neck, and shoulders. Slowly, you realized he was saying your name, softer than you’d ever heard it.
Focusing on him and blinking your eyes tight, you tilted your head, still trying to catch your breath. He sighed softly, nuzzling your face, “My baby. Such a good girl. Are you hurt?” A pleased smile stretched across your face at a glacial pace before you shook your head slowly. He hummed lowly, your bodies tight enough together that you could feel it in your own chest. Kissing your cheeks, his humming got a bit louder, and before you knew it, you were drifting off to sleep.
Once he was sure you were fully asleep, the exhaustion from the day no doubt helping him tremendously in his luring, he pulled away a bit further, looking at your face and upper body. He winced slightly at the cuts he could see, though the blood had long since ceased leaking into the water.
The two of you were joined tightly below the waist, his knots still swollen and your body squeezing him so tightly he swore he could cum again. Kicking his tail a bit, he sighed as he cradled you close, sinking to the soft sands and landing on his back. Readjusting your legs the best he could without separating the two of you, he relaxed fully. He knew the others would protect the both of you in your mating position, not that there had been any danger out here the whole time they’d been haunting the island.
Jin drifted closer to the both of you, his hands petting your hair softly. Leaning down, he scented both you and Namjoon, grumbling so low in his chest it almost sounded like a purr. The others slowly approached as well, blushing and giggling at the scents surrounding their pack alpha and their mate.
Once everyone had scented the both of you, and gotten your’s and the pack alpha’s scent on them as well, they slowly drifted down into the sands and relaxed as well. A few hearts were still racing, beyond excited from the mating display by the two of you and looking forward to when you woke up, belly full and cunt surely aching to be filled again.
Chapter 9: By the Moon Maiden
Chapter Text
Your body was beyond sore as you slowly woke up. Whimpering, you tried to stretch out your stiff limbs until large hands settled on your ass and back, pinning you down softly. You heard Namjoon’s raspy voice, though you weren’t able to peer up to see him, “Shhh~ take it easy, pup. You had a long day yesterday, remember?”
You were sure he couldn’t see your face, but you still hid away from him, turning fully away and facing as far down as you could, face burning. Though, of course, another one of your siren lovers was right where you were looking, Hoseok’s smug expression teasing you immediately. Crinkling your nose, you tried to ignore how hot you knew your face was and avoided his gaze. However, as you looked in another direction, Jimin was there with an even more smug shit eating grin on his face.
Huffing, you faced the other direction, pouting and becoming more and more aware of the position you were in. Thankfully, on this side of Namjoon’s large frame, Jungkook was snoring away, face plastered against his hyung’s shoulder with his mouth open. You couldn’t help but smile, adjusting yourself before wincing and biting back a whine.
Your alpha giggled above you, and you felt his cock moving inside of you. Squeezing your eyes closed, you whimpered before slowly looking up at him. He had a soft grin on his face, body curled upwards so he could see you better. His hand left your back, the other squeezing your plump cheek with an equally cheeky grin. You slapped his chest weakly, becoming aware of just how sore you really were. Every part of you ached, though you couldn’t be happier with the position you had found yourself in.
He brushed some of your hair out of the way, a bit caught in the corner of your mouth, watching as it floated in the water idly. With a soft sigh, he brushed his thumb over your lips, claw just barely missing your perfect nose. He cleared his throat before blushing a bit with a now very bashful smile, “You uh, did you sleep well, guppy?” Laughing quietly, you nodded, fond and lovestruck expression practically reflected in his eyes as he watched you intently.
You rested your cheek on his chest, Jungkook not far from you, his snores rumbling away. “Like a baby~ though a bit of it's a little blurry... Did you lure me?” He sucked his lips into his mouth before shrugging and looking pointedly away. You sighed softly, smiling, “Thank you. You’re so good to me.” He blushed harder, face red as he grinned eagerly, looking perfectly put on by your praise. Clearing your throat, you shifted your leg a bit, “Uhm- can I ask why we’re still... you know, linked?”
You heard a few giggles around you, and you stuck your tongue out at Jimin who had sidled up closer to you and the pack alpha. Namjoon tilted his head side to side before answering, his eyes back on you, “Well, once we- ah, reach our release it’s a little difficult to separate for a bit after. But, ahh~ you felt so good around me that I didn’t want to pull out, and you didn’t try to get away all night, so here we are.” He gave you a dimpled smile and you shook your head a bit, laughing under your breath.
He swallowed before letting the hand on your ass drift down to your thigh, “Most of the eggs have dissolved inside you, ah- don’t worry, they weren’t viable, but there’s still some left. Do you want to-” He blushed, clearing his throat, “Do you want to keep them inside? Or I could help you push them out, or...” His voice drifted off, and you felt your cheeks warm a bit in response.
You were relieved they weren’t viable, you were sure your inevitable transformation soon would probably destroy them. You puckered your lips as you considered your other options, pushing them out seemed like it would be hot to do in front of all your sirens. However, leaving them inside you also sounded pretty hot as well.
Namjoon’s hand drifted down and squeezed your thigh softly, his voice quiet as he whispered, “Gonna pull out, okay, baby?” You nodded, train of thought crashing as you felt his knotted cock tug free of your body. With desperate whines and an arched back, you felt him slip free of you and once again his tail and belly were streamlined once more, cock safe inside his vent.
You shuddered at the feeling, scratching Namjoon’s chest and feeling so suddenly empty that it felt impossibly wrong. Pouting, you rested your cheek on his chest once more, facing Jungkook’s side again. However, now Yoongi was in your line of sight, his chin resting on the youngest’s head, who was still surprisingly asleep.
Yoongi licked his lips slowly, eyes heavy as he dragged his gaze down your body. “Want me to help you push them out, baby? I’ll be careful of my claws.” He held his hands up and wiggled his digits, making you giggle softly. Swallowing thickly, you peered up at Namjoon who gave you an easy smile and nodded, looking rather worn out now that you could see a bit better with the sun piercing the water more and more.
As soon as you nodded, Yoongi was quick to flip you onto your back, pushing Namjoon further into the sands. You blushed and pushed at his hands that moved from your hips to your thighs, spreading you open easily, “Oppa! I- not on Joonie!” But before Yoongi could answer, Namjoon’s hand carded through your hair, assuring you it was fine. Honestly, he’d do anything to be covered in your scent again.
Just like your two other sirens did the day before, Yoongi pressed his face against your curls, inhaling deeply and then letting out a rough groan. His dark eyes peered up at you from where you were curled upwards slightly, cheeks hot and watching him. He smirked a bit, flicking his tongue out but not quite touching you yet, “Excited, are we? If you end up being just a fraction of how insatiable Jiminnie and Kookie are, then we’re in trouble.”
You gasped at his teasing words, though before you could pull his hair in retaliation, both your wrists were seized in a tight grasp. Looking to either side of you, you huffed, “C’mon!” Jimin and Jungkook just gave you cheeky grins, Jungkook’s face still puffy from sleep and his eyes half lidded. With a sharp jolt, you tossed your head back against Namjoon’s chest as Yoongi kissed your clit, smacking his lips against you. “Yoongi~”
He smirked, huffing a bit smugly. He didn’t bother to tease you with his words, instead diving into you and slipping his tongue inside. You tasted so strongly of Namjoon, he might’ve missed your own flavor and scent if he wasn’t paying attention. He could feel the soft rounded edges of his pack alpha’s eggs inside of you, as well as the soft little spot Jimin had mentioned to Namjoon just the night before.
Humming softly, he closed his eyes as his tail rested against the warm sand. It was a rather small spot, he wondered how the other two seemed to find it so easily. Storing the information away, he instead focused on feeling you wrap around his tongue. Even with how stretched out Namjoon had made you - his thick mating knot deep inside you all night - you still had the strength to squeeze around him.
Your breaths were soft and syncopated, some sharper than others and whimpering as he stroked inside of you. You bucked your hips, brows furrowing and sighing as Jimin and Jungkook licked and played with your nipples, “Oppa~ more, please~”
Yoongi pulled away, licking his lips lazily, “Such weak begging. I know you can do better than that.” You gasped indignantly, trying to look up above your chest, but you were blocked by Jimin and Jungkook’s heads.
Before you could make a snide comment, he wrapped his lips around your clit and sucked softly. You arched into the two sirens on your chest, keening. It almost hurt after the treatment last night, but it still felt too wonderful to ask him to stop.
Swallowing thickly, you panted softly, “I- oppa, please~ Please make me feel good, I want your mouth all over me, please~ d-don’t stop until you say we’re done, I need you!” He couldn’t help but snarl lowly, your words winding him up, flicking his tail in the sand.
With a psudo-disinterested scoff, he shrugged one shoulder, “‘Til I say so, huh? Gonna regret that, baby.” He immediately dove back into you, tongue curling around your clit before he began sucking it again, tighter this time and making your body tense up with a cry.
Popping off of you noisily, he flicked his eyes up to where Jimin and Jungkook had their lips locked together over the swell of your breasts, free hands palming themselves and breaking apart to lavish your nipples more. Licking his lips, he slipped down lower, shoving his tongue back into your sweet cunt, moaning at the stronger taste of you. He closed his eyes, moaning lasciviously as he sensually tasted every inch of you.
Curling his tongue around the first egg, he tugged it out and swallowed it whole, returning to you in an instant. He moaned as he felt it settle in his belly, it wasn’t very often he got to have a little treat from his mates. While they didn’t have much of a taste on their own, they filled his belly more than regular meals of fish.
You whimpered at the feeling of him pulling them out of you, stretching you out again before you could relax with a soft sigh. Yoongi’s tongue moved inside of you, tasting and stroking. Your hips wiggled in his grasp, shifting them around as he filled you with his tongue, playing with the eggs inside of you. Whining as the fullness shifted in your belly, you struggled against Jungkook and Jimin’s hold, gasping softly.
As Yoongi pulled away from you a bit, his tongue wrapped around an egg, he turned to his hyung to the side. Liplocking with Jin, he pushed the egg into the older siren’s mouth, hearing him moan wantonly. Yoongi broke away with a gasp, flushed cheeks looking up at the pretty pink siren. With a smirk, Jin traced his bottom lip with this thumb, whispering huskily, “Good pup. Thanks for the treat.”
His face a deep red, Yoongi hid in your cunt, nuzzling you closely and surrounding himself in your scent, tail flicking in the sand, kicking up sediment behind him. The others giggled around you, and you could hear Hoseok teasing him. You wished you could see his face, but as Jimin and Jungkook moved up closer to you, you found your mouth full of both of their tongues.
You couldn’t help but choke on your moans, the sirens ravishing your mouth while you felt Yoongi lazily lick across your inner thighs. Jungkook pulled back, letting Jimin seal his lips against you, the youngest siren’s voice husky in your ear, “Such a good girl for us, so good. I know hyung’s mouth feels amazing, he’ll eat my vent out until I cry, doesn’t he feel so, so good, baby?” His tongue traced the shell of your ear before kissing it gently, hand letting go of your wrist in favor of wrapping around your waist.
Moaning into Jimin’s mouth, your hand grabbed for Jungkook’s hair, catching his soft dark waves and pulling. He moaned lasciviously, licking his lips and grinning. He reached out for your chest, pinching both your nipples gently, tilting his hands so his claws wouldn’t scratch you. Even if he did love the taste of your blood in the water last night, he didn’t want to hurt you.
At the same moment that Jimin pulled away, you felt Yoongi’s mouth leave you as well. With a heavy whine you looked up at your golden siren, Jimin’s grin wide and somehow looking a little too innocent. Panting for breath, you pouted the best you could, “No~ please-” He cut you off easily, lips closing around your bottom one, sucking while being mindful of his teeth.
You stared into Jimin’s eyes, face warming as you felt nearly hypnotized. Faintly, you could feel two hands on each of your thighs, someone licking your clit slow and easy. Your head fell back against Namjoon’s chest as Jimin pulled away, and you could see him and Jin in a passionate kiss; your pack alpha’s face burned as Jin held his cheeks and forced his tongue deeper into the younger siren’s mouth.
Jimin pouted at the lack of contact, huffing before he resumed groping your breast, tongue licking along your neck. Yoongi nuzzled your thigh before pressing his tongue inside of you. Your back arched as you cried out, Taehyung appearing in your view just before he crashed his lips against yours, cutting off your wanton moans.
Jungkook stroked his hand down your plush belly, cupping and squeezing where he could, “Ahh~ does she taste as good as you dreamed of, hyung?” You whimpered at the question as Taehyung kept a tight grip in your hair.
As he pulled back, you heard Hoseok’s breathless voice, “Fuck, she’s amazing.” With that, he dove back against you, Yoongi’s body higher up by your hip to stroke your clit, with Hoseok lower so he could eat you out unobstructed. He moaned loudly as he fucked you roughly with his tongue, his pace much faster than Yoongi’s leisurely stroking of your clit.
Taehyung pulled back slightly, panting as he watched your flushed body curl and arch as Hoseok snarled and ate you out voraciously. You cried out, writhing in Taehyung’s grip. Hoseok coiled his tongue, pounding it against your gspot, growling as you moaned loudly. Taehyung slipped his tongue back into your mouth, slipping past your throat and holding your face in his hands, tasting you thoroughly.
Hoseok pulled away from you, face shining in the sunlight with your arousal coating his cheeks. Bumping Yoongi’s jaw, he caught his attention before pressing his lips to his. Yoongi moaned lowly at the taste of you on Hoseok’s tongue, huffing when the younger siren pulled back too soon. With a smirk, Hoseok knocked his nose against Yoongi’s, “Ah~ hyung, I found her sweet spot. Wanna make her scream?”
Yoongi perked up, his eyes bright as he smirked. You shook your head in Taehyung’s grasp, hands pulling at his hair, “No~ no, please! S’too much.” Namjoon growled behind you, his hand slipping up and around to the base of your neck, just holding onto you.
Scoffing, the black scaled siren leaned up a bit so you could see him. Quirking a brow, gave you a quick once over, “Remember how you said we keep going until I say we’re done?” You whimpered, gasping as Namjoon squeezed gently then loosened back up. Licking his lips, Yoongi looked down your body; Jungkook and Jimin were licking your sides, pressing their lips against you and leaving marks along your gills, Taehyung was busy practically fucking your throat with his tongue when you weren’t moaning like a siren in heat, and Namjoon was red faced as Jin kissed his shoulders, Namjoon’s claws stroking the oldest siren’s vent.
With a soft sigh, Yoongi slipped back down between your legs, spreading them so wide you felt the strain in your muscles, “I haven’t even had half of my fill, yet. I bet Hoseokie’s even less inclined than I am to stop. I suggest you stay as pretty and submissive as you were for our pack alpha, or we might have to take more desperate measures.” You swallowed thickly, whimpering softly until Taehyung caught your lips in another heated kiss.
Hoseok growled lowly, tail shifting behind him, kicking up more sand. Yoongi huffed, a small smile on his face as he leaned down and nipped at the younger siren’s shoulder. Turning his head, Hoseok caught Yoongi in a short kiss before the two of them shifted so they could get as much access to your cunt as they could.
You shuddered as you felt their tongues slip inside of you, stretching you back out, but not nearly as much as Namjoon had done to you. You arched on Namjoon’s chest, both sirens between your legs licking inside of you and teasing your sweet spot. Your thighs trembled, and Jimin and Jungkook took it upon themselves to hold your legs open. Gasping at the feeling, you felt yourself flush at being so exposed.
Taehyung was quick to cover your mouth with his, effectively silencing you. Jimin wandered back up to your chest, licking your sore nipples and groping you with his free hand. Jungkook slid a bit further down, entranced at how Yoongi and Hoseok fit between your legs, eating you out and making you scream into Taehyung’s mouth.
Licking his lips, he looked up at your flushed and writhing upper body before dipping low and tracing the tip of his tongue across your clit, teasing it without getting in his hyungs’ way. You twisted your head away from Taehyung, crying out and fighting Jungkook and Jimin’s grip on your legs.
Gasping for breath, you felt Namjoon move under you, his hand lowering and pressing on your collarbone, keeping you flush against him. Above you, Jin stroked through your hair gently, cooing you so softly that you felt yourself nearly relax for a second until Yoongi and Hoseok pounded your gspot and filled you with their tongues. Jungkook panted as he rolled his tongue over your clit, wiggling and stroking, drunk on even just the hint of your taste.
Choking on your moans, you couldn’t turn away from Taehyung as he scattered kisses over your face, occasionally sealing his lips against yours. Jin’s voice echoed in your head as you felt yourself snap, your orgasm washing over you in such a seismic tidal wave, you were sure you blacked out for a moment, everyone’s hands and tongues on your prone body. “Good girl, such a pretty little pup for us. Don’t worry, baby, you’ll get used to it.”
Slowly, you felt everyone pull away from you a bit before being pulled into someone’s arms and cradled. Blinking owlishly, you looked up and watched as Jin’s plump lips turned up into a soft smile. Yoongi and Hoseok circled you, the younger of the two reaching out to pet your shoulders and whisper sweet nothings.
You winced as Jin hugged you close, your legs stiff from being held open for so long, not to mention the night before as well. He cooed sweetly, rubbing your thighs and kissing the crown of your head, “Poor little guppy~ let Seokjinnie oppa take care of you, okay?” With a small pout on your face, you nodded, not above receiving the baby treatment from your gorgeous pink siren.
He nuzzled your face with his, smiling brightly, “Good girl, doing what you’re told. Such an obedient little mate.” You blushed hotly, hearing the others around you whisper praises and barely contained lustful sentiments to test how far your submission would go. Wrapping your arms around Jin’s neck, you whined softly.
Namjoon laughed softly as he swam up behind you, rubbing his hands up and down your back, kissing the base of your neck, “It’s okay, baby. You should get some rest. I can’t say I’m all that patient anymore to get you turned into one of us.”
The others all turned their attention to Namjoon, and he blushed, “I mean- she, uh, she just- last night-” You tightened your arms around Jin, giggling as Namjoon fumbled over his words. Finally, he just cringed and looked towards you, “Uhm, was it a secret, baby?”
Shaking your head, you clung to Jin as he slowly moved in the water, taking the two of you higher, “I mean, no... I want everyone to know. It’s just- ahhh~ I’m so excited!” You kicked your feet, grinning against Jin’s soft skin, “I wanna be one of you! I wanna be closer!”
Jimin circled Jin, snickering, “I can think of one way to get closer, baby~” Yoongi hushed him, tapping his head and scolding him. It only served to make the golden siren giggle and swim off to be with the other two maknae.
It only took a few moments for the two of you to breach the calm ocean waters, the sun shining on your face. Taking a deep breath of air, you sighed at the salty smell and taste. Melting into Jin’s hold, you basked in the sunshine as the others talked about what you should all do. The boys boo’d Yoongi’s idea of sleeping the day away in the sandbar, while the others rejected Jungkook’s pleas to explore the island and play around.
Hoseok swam up to you, petting your cheeks and kissing your nose, “What do you wanna do, baby?”
You hummed quietly, smacking your lips a bit, “I wanna eat... And then I could watch you guys swim around in the water?” You blushed, hiding your face in Hoseok’s palm, “You guys are so beautiful when you move, I love it so much!”
In a flurry of splashes and bubbles, Jungkook appeared before you with a wide grin, “You’re gonna be gorgeous once you’re like us, too! I can’t wait to see.” He dove past Hoseok’s hands and gave you a loud smooch, making Jin laugh as you squealed.
Hoseok laughed delightedly as he grabbed Jungkook around the neck, dragging the violet siren down into the water and ignoring as he thrashed in surprise. Yoongi scoffed before sidling up next to you and his hyung, shaking his head with a smile. Turning towards you, he nuzzled the back of your neck, “I’m gonna go catch some fish. I’ll be back, okay?”
Before he could dart off, however, you grabbed his webbed hand, your eyes big, “Can I come, too? I wanna watch- ooh! Or maybe I can help! I always make you do all the work, oppa.” Yoongi blushed hotly, turning his head away and he weakly pulled at his hand, not trying at all to escape your grip. Jin giggled and subtly moved backwards, making you use both hands to grab onto Yoongi’s wrist and whine louder.
Yoongi matched your whines, “No~ oppa will do it~ let me provide for you~” With a pout, you whined louder, insisting on at least getting to watch him. He shook his head, “No~ stay with hyung and- I don’t know- build a fire, or something. That’s just as important.”
Jungkook leaped up out of the water, shrieking with delight as he landed amongst Taehyung and Jimin, ignoring their cries of annoyance. Namjoon swam up to his hyungs, smiling when Hoseok surfaced as well, though just his eyes were above water, ear fins rotating softly as he listened to his mates go back and forth.
“Ah, me and Jin hyung can build a fire. Why don’t you take her? I’m sure she won’t get in the way of your hunting, hyungie.” You brightened up, looking smugly at Yoongi, feeling more confident with the pack alpha’s support.
Yoongi gave you a deadpan stare before sinking down into the water and blowing bubbles. Both Jin and Hoseok laughed, Jin shaking his head with a smile. Easily handing you off, Yoongi squawked as you were deposited into his arms. You clung around his neck immediately, nuzzling and kissing his throat. His blush crept down his pale body, coloring the skin you were idly smooching.
Groaning petulantly, Yoongi let both of you sink into the ocean. He could hear Jin round up the younger sirens and instruct them to find some dry wood for the fire while Yoongi would take you to catch fish. As he swam off with you in his arms, a small smirk on his face, he could hear the others whining and begging to go as well.
You relaxed in his hold, letting him spirit you away into the expansive ocean. As you got further from the island though, you couldn’t help the anxiety that started to creep into your heart, and you held onto him tight. Yoongi slowed down, giving you a soft look, “Are you okay? Your heart’s racing a bit.”
You laughed sheepishly, bringing yourself tighter against his body and feeling his strong arms squeeze you in return. “I’m okay! It’s just- I guess I didn’t realize we would be in such open waters...” You whipped your head around side to side, “I’ve always been scared of open waters like this, you know? Especially growing up on a rather secluded island, where there’s nothing near you. You hear some awful stories about people being out in the waters alone.”
Yoongi smirked, beginning to swim forward again, “Like what?”
Humming, you eventually frowned, looking up at him, “You won’t laugh right?” He grinned and nodded and you huffed, pouting your lips, “Doesn’t sound very convincing, but I guess I have to take your word for it...”
He laughed, murmuring about how hurt he was that you didn’t trust him. You scoffed, shaking your head with a smile as you headbutted him gently. “Just like, you know- serpents are a big one, like vengeful water dragons. They’ll swallow a ship whole. So will krakens. Ugh, and don’t even get me started on ghost ships!”
You shuddered, pulling your legs closer and wrapping your arms around yourself, “People say they’re manned by the poor souls of the sailors who went down with their ship. They attack indiscriminately! It doesn’t matter who you are or what vessel you’re sailing in.”
Yoongi hummed, moving through the water easily, scanning the depths for a nice big bounty of fish. As you slowly uncurled in his arms, you kicked your feet a bit. Running your hand up through the back of his hair, you sighed, “There’s one more thing everyone warns sailors about, too, ya’ know...”
Smirking, he looked at you through the corner of his eye, “Oh yeah? Sounds like this might be the most dangerous one if you left it for last.” You tilted your head, laying on his shoulder. He grinned before swimming further out, letting you melt into his arms.
“People go back and forth on if they’re real, since- well, people don’t usually survive such an encounter.” Twirling his dark hair around your fingers, you licked your lips, “They say there’s these monsters... They don’t live in just one place - the entire ocean is their home. A lot of people believe they must be utterly gorgeous to have such a reputation as they do.”
He sighed, leaning into your hand and basking in your touch. “Mmm~ sounds dangerous. What do they say these... monsters do?”
You grinned, leaning in close and licking the shell of his fin, watching as he shuddered with a soft moan, “They’ll settle for any sort of vessel... Doesn’t matter if it's a fisherman or a crew of pirates. These monsters swim right up to it, and sing. They’re apparently so hauntingly beautiful, and their voices so alluring, that nobody can resist them.”
He groaned as you paused to nibble his fin, your voice husky, “Then, they lure them to their deaths. Make them abandon ship. In the big, wide, open ocean.” You traced his chest with your nail, “Can you imagine? Leaving the safety of your ship for certain death?” You sighed and shook your head, resting your cheek on his shoulder, “I can’t imagine something so powerful. People have discovered entire massive ships with nary a sailor aboard. Really makes you wonder, yeah?”
Stopping in the open water, he fixed you with a heated gaze, “Sounds incredible... Surely a mere human could never survive such an encounter.”
Leaning up, you kissed the corner of his mouth, smirking, “No one’s lived to tell the tale.” Biting his bottom lip, you tugged it gently, “If you ask me... I don’t think such creatures exist. I mean, there’s no confirmed sightings, no witnesses. How could we ever truly know?” You pulled away from him with a smug expression, “Although, I know I could never fall victim to such a thing. I’m very strong willed, you know.”
Yoongi licked his lips, eyes dragging down your body as you relaxed in his grip. His jaw ached to take a bite out of you, to become one with you. Finally meeting your gaze, he smirked, “Strong willed, or just trusting?” You pouted, huffing and turning your head. He laughed, “Yah, our littlest guppy thought we were just harmless mermaids. You even started courting us first.”
He tilted backwards, current drifting the two of you along gently, “Just a sweet little trusting human, courting seven deadly sirens. You’re so innocent.” He leaned in close, hovering his lips above yours and his eyes only slightly open, “I can still remember when we put everyone aboard asleep except you... How willing you were to jump into the sea to join us without even needing to be lured. I can still hear how excited Jungkookie was when you submitted to him so easily on your very first meeting.”
You swallowed thickly, eyes nearly crossing to look at his lips. You whined in the back of your throat, pressing your mouth to his and sighing. Yoongi let go of your legs, keeping an arm around your back as his now free hand slipped through your floating hair. Wrapping your arms around him, you tried to get as close to him as you could, slipping your tongue between his lips.
Sighing at the feeling, Yoongi opened his mouth, letting you taste his tongue and the roof of his mouth. He groaned, brows furrowed, as you traced his teeth, the smallest hint of blood hitting his tongue and riling him up. He pulled away, panting softly, “Careful, baby. I don’t think you’re able to take another knot so soon.”
He watched as you blushed, closing your eyes and turning away. He could hear your heart racing, his own beating faster at the scent of your arousal. You timidly kissed the corner of his mouth, whispering against his skin, “Let me make you feel good.” He groaned as he tipped his head back.
Inwardly, he considered everything happening. Their pack alpha had already mated with you, so it was sort of a free for all now. But he also knew you were sore from it all, so he shouldn’t let you try to tempt him - after all, he was the creature of temptation, not you. However... There really wasn’t anything wrong with letting you pleasure him, right? He could always stop you if he felt like you were pushing it.
He scrunched his nose, “We’re supposed to be gathering up food. I thought you said you were hungry?” You shrugged loosely, keeping yourself close to him and tracing shapes onto his chest with your nail.
“I mean~ it doesn’t have to take all day... We can have a little bit of fun.” You kissed the underside of his jaw, brushing your fingertips over his gills and feeling him shiver. “It’s just us out here... No one can see us like this, oppa~”
He groaned, body relaxing with your soft touches. Licking his lips slowly, he gripped your hair into a fist and tilted your head so he could kiss the corner of your mouth, “You’re insatiable... How bad do you want me, baby?”
You grinned, kicking your feet, “So bad~ please! I’ll do whatever you want.” He sighed and kissed you, moving his lips against yours.
Pulling away, he smirked, “Then how about you let me... lead you this time? Show you exactly how I like it.” Your face heated up, the blush running down your neck. You’d be lying if you said you haven’t thought of what it would be like for one of them to lure you and have you be with them. You just hadn’t known exactly how to ask.
Here Yoongi was though, offering himself up on a silver platter. He probably even thought he was the lucky one in this situation. However, you were sure you were much more excited about it than he was. You tried to not look too eager, nodding along and kissing his nose, “Yeah? You wanna make me?” He hissed before closing his mouth tight, feeling wildly possessive at your near immediate submission.
You were driving his instincts wild, especially after such a show last night with the pack alpha. Licking his lips, he kissed you thoroughly, tongue pressing into your mouth past your lips easily and touching you wherever he could. You choked on a moan as he forced his tongue further back, and you were reminded of how his cock had pressed so far back into your throat you thought you might suffocate.
When he finally pulled away, your mouth tasting like his, he began to hum in a low tone. Your eyes fluttered open, and you tried to focus on him as much as you could. You could tell he wasn’t trying too hard, not yet. Gaze focused, you watched as he moved almost hypnotically, shoulders swaying in the water, though you found that you couldn’t quite break away from his gaze.
Too late you realized it wasn’t that he was easing you into his lure, but that he was making you immobile first, your mind still just barely conscious of what was happening. He smirked as he caught recognition in your gaze, swimming closer those last few inches, he pressed his lips to your ear, voice soft and low and you felt yourself slip deeper into his song, mind only vaguely aware of what was happening.
Through a haze, you could see that you were sinking, eyes taking in Yoongi’s chest, his waist where skin turned to scales, and finally his vent. The soft pink beyond it was tantalizing, and you wished you could touch him, could lick him and give him soft kisses. However, your body was bound, and the only reason you were even aware of what was happening was because Yoongi chose to let you.
Slowly, his cock slipped free from his vent, shining in the sunlight. The spiraled shaft glistened where his scales were, the knot mid-shaft not quite swollen like how you knew it could be. Your sounds were silenced by Yoongi’s song, unable to do anything while under his complete control. Your body was limp in the still ocean, you weren’t even sure if you were blinking anymore.
His hand carded through your hair, claws ghosting over your fragile skin. You were so pliant in his hold, and he honestly wasn’t even trying that hard. He was sure if you really tried, you could break free, he was even sort of hoping you might. He wanted to see you fight against him, to break free of his song just so he could catch you again and lure you completely. In this moment, you were his precious doll - belonging to him alone and all his to play with however he desired.
His hand slid from the back of your head to your jaw, manually opening your mouth. He shivered as you moved with him, completely submissive. Once your mouth was wide enough, he went back to holding your hair in a tight grip.
Tilting your head back, he brought you closer and slipped his cock into your mouth, past your perfect lips and feeling your tongue stroke the underside of him. Moaning loudly, he let his head fall back as he basked in the feeling. He willed your mouth to close, feeling your lips wrap around his shaft as your tongue played with his tip.
Panting, he moved your head closer, feeling himself slip deeper and the soft plush of his knot hitting your lips. He slowly pumped into your mouth, feeling you suck harder. Furrowing his brows, he groaned at the feeling, thrusting a bit quicker, pulling back a bit further, so he could feel your tongue lave over his sensitive tip.
Your tongue stroked along the ridges of his spiraled shaft, moaning loudly as his knot swelled slowly, the scales slipping past your lips a bit more with every thrust. He watched you closely, eyes trained on your lips as you took him deeper and deeper. Keening sharply, he gasped as he felt your jaw open wide, straining as he forced his knot past your teeth.
Crying out, he shuddered as your teeth scraped against him, swelling knot shoved into your mouth and feeling your tongue lick him desperately. He could feel the roof of your mouth and cheeks squeeze him, the tip of his cock slipping past your throat. He jolted for a second, remembering how you choked last time, but as his eyes found the gills on your body, he watched as they flared in the water.
Realizing you weren’t choking, he pulled your hair tighter, only vaguely hearing you whine. Pushing you down harder on his cock, he cried out as your throat squeezed his knot, your nose pressed against the scales on his tail.
Bringing his other hand to hold the back of your head, he gasped as he pressed you tightly to his tail, thrusting his cock down your throat, his knot scraping your teeth before bucking deeper. Your throat tightened around his cock as you swallowed, and he slapped one hand over his mouth as he screamed.
His cheeks were burning, tip of his tail thrashing, and he felt his knot swell bigger, his orgasm rushing up on him. He tossed his head back, feeling tears line his lashes as your fingertips teased the vent pressed to your lips, dipping inside and petting him there. He could hardly think anymore as your throat squeezed him impossibly tight, your digits stroking the inside of his vent, and his knot pressing against your teeth with every thrust, scraping him in a deliciously painful way.
Both his hands cradled the back of your head as he cried out, incoherent words spilling past his lips as he finally climaxed, cum filling your mouth and down your throat. He felt your fingertips claw at his scales as he pushed his eggs through his cock and knot, stretching your jaw and throat further as they filled your belly.
He panted heavily, gasping as he held you still, his thoughts a mess. He couldn’t focus on anything as your throat strained around him, teeth pressing against his swollen knot and his spiraled shaft. As he slowly felt the static in his body disperse, he looked down at your blearily. Your eyes were on him, rimmed red and very alert. Your cheeks were hot as he pet them idly, body slowly relaxing.
As he felt his knot relax, he held you still as he slowly pulled his cock from your throat and mouth, biting back a scream as he had to force himself past your teeth, cum leaking across your tongue as he finally slipped his aching cock back into his vent. He gasped as his vent sealed, frantically gathering you up in his arms before slowly sinking down, down, down into the sands.
His breath stuttered past his lips, gills flaring on his sides as he tried to slow his heart. You gently pet his chest, humming softly and whispering sweet nothings. As he came back to his senses, he pet your head with a heavy hand, voice dazed, “When- I can’t even think of how long I actually had you under control. Fuck- it was so much... So good... My good girl, my little guppy.”
Kissing you everywhere he could reach, he heard your hoarse voice speak up a bit louder, “Not that long, but when-” You coughed heavily, throat thoroughly abused, “When you did, though, it was so hot. Couldn’t move at all... But... But could still see everything, and f-feel it, too.” You wheezed through your words, coughing roughly.
Yoongi blushed heavily, hands tracing your shape and groping you. Once he had caught his breath, he tugged your hair and tilted your head back, pressing kisses all over your face before capturing your lips in a heated kiss. Licking into your mouth, he rubbed your tongue soothingly. Sighing softly, he broke away, but stayed close, “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have been so rough with you. Tell me if eating hurts, okay? I’ll get the fish, you just rest here.”
As he pulled back, you looped your arm around his neck, giving him a fierce kiss before whispering against his mouth in a sultry tone, “Ahh~ my tummy’s already full, my mate fed me so well already.” Yoongi blushed furiously as he realized he had climaxed and filled you with eggs. Whining sharply, he shoved his head into the crook of your neck.
Muffled apologies just made you laugh, which then made you wheeze. Rubbing Yoongi’s back, and only marginally teasing his gills, you whispered hoarsely, “You’re so cute~ I’ll wait here while you catch us some food, okay?” You pulled him back without a fuss and gave him a chaste kiss, “I love you~ don’t take too long, okay?” He nodded, not meeting your gaze.
As he refused to look at you, you took your time in looking at him as he slowly backed up and swam off. His chest, neck, and face were beet red, his movements jerky at first before he got his rhythm and swam off.
You laid in the warm sand, feeling full and satisfied. You weren’t sure if you had broken out of his hold or if he had just stopped pretty early on, but either way, you were pleased. Watching the sun shimmer on the waves above, you watched as a few fish swam past, too tired to move. The clouds passed over the sun occasionally, and you sighed as the shade enveloped you before moving slowly past.
Closing your eyes, you relaxed comfortably, not a care in the world. Just a year ago you couldn’t have believed you’d be living such a life of luxury. Sure, you weren’t surrounded by gold like your original plan, and you weren’t the captain of your own ship like your fleeting dreams suggested, but you were instead, surrounded by creatures who loved you, and that you loved just as much. Soon, you’d become one of them as well.
Daydreaming about returning to your island with your packmates, you sighed and melted into the sands. Images of swimming alongside your sirens filling your head.
Off in the distance, a pair of eyes found your form easily, unbeknownst to you. Your scent, along with Yoongi’s, permeated the waters around you, making it all too easy to track you down. Chocolate brown eyes tracked your chest as it rose and fell, and slowly, he made his way towards you.
He hovered over you, blocking out the sun’s rays, but still you didn’t seem to sense him. With a silent shake of his head, he reached down and held a hand over your mouth, watching your eyes shoot open and muffled your shout of surprise.
Your heart raced as you looked up at your pretty pink siren, and once he pulled his hand back, you laughed hoarsely, “Seokjinnie oppa~! You scared me!” Coughing a bit, you covered your mouth and sat up, giving him a wide smile.
He laid out on the sands beside you, smiling softly, “You’re so precious, you couldn’t feel me watching you? I wasn’t really trying to be quiet, but still. Ah~ my little guppy needs to be protected, why are you all alone out here? Where’s my other little guppy?”
You blushed, reaching out for him and relaxing in his arms, nuzzling his chest, “He’s catching fish. I’m not too adept in the water, turns out, so I’m waiting for him.”
Your pink siren giggled, hand tracing down your side before rubbing your belly, “Aish~ no good in the water... Or is it because he filled you up?” You whimpered, hiding your face against him and whining as you pushed his hand away weakly. “I could scent the two of you long before I caught sight of you here in the sand. I didn’t realize I had such frisky pups, I should’ve known better than to let the two of you be on your own after alpha took such good care of you last night.”
He grinned as you wrapped yourself around him, whining petulantly, “No~ it wasn’t us sneaking off! It just happened, really! I was gonna help oppa with fishing, I swear.” You looked up at him through your lashes, blinking slowly, “You believe me, right Seokjinnie oppa?” You scooted up higher so you could kiss the underside of his jaw softly, trailing up to his ear fins. “I’m a good guppy, I’m not naughty like the boys are, you believe me, right, Seokjinnie oppa?”
He whined in the back of his throat, heart racing at your sweet words and soft voice, just the right amount of raspiness from Yoongi fucking your throat. He felt your fingers drift over his sides, brushing over his gills. His shivered under you, pulling you tighter to him. “Ahh~ not naughty, you say? This seems very naughty to me, guppy.”
You licked the edge of his ear fin, moaning softly to tease him, “If I’m naughty... Does that mean you need to remind me of my place, oppa?~” He tossed his head back into the sand, groaning loudly.
Feeling your hand slip down to his vent, he easily caught your wrist, “Don’t worry, my little fragile guppy, oppa will show you just where you belong.”
Yoongi hummed happily as he swam towards where he had left you in the sands, two bundles of fish wrapped in seaweed in each hand. Oh yes, he preened, you’d all be eating well once he brought you back.
Getting a bit closer, he scented the water, fins flicking in the waves as he caught a heavy scent and your faint cries. Furrowing his brows, he darted quickly to where he had left you, hands tight on the seaweed and his lips curling into a snarl.
However, as he quickly came upon you, he saw his hyung under you, pink scales glittering in the sun as you sat on his face. You practically sobbed on top of him, your hands covering your face as you cried out loudly, body quaking as he held you down.
Licking his lips, he swam towards you, unable to keep back a low growl from deep in his chest. Jin made no move to greet him other than a flick of the tail - though he was sure his hyung could sense him approaching from miles away. Your watery eyes caught his gaze though, and you reached out to him with grabby hands before shrieking and burying them in Jin’s hair.
“Y-Yoongi oppa! Please! Ma-Make him, ahh! Make him stop!” You tensed, throwing your head back as you practically screamed, “Seokjinnie! Please, I can’t! No more!” You pulled the pink siren’s hair, crying out and quaking.
Yoongi could see his hyung's jaw moving slowly, knew from the sounds of everything, and the scent in the water, that he was torturing you at this point. Your scent was heavy, and he was sure you’ve climaxed at least a few times. Setting his bundles in the sand, Yoongi swam closer, cupping your cheeks in his palms.
Your skin was burning, your body flushed heavily. You blinked at him, gaze hazy and unfocused. He licked his lips, watching as you squeezed your eyes shut, hips jerking weakly in Jin’s hold, unable to escape as he flicked the tip of his tongue against your sweet spot repeatedly.
Grasping Yoongi’s wrists, you couldn’t help but scream loudly, feeling your orgasm wash over you again. Sobbing loudly, you shook your head, “No more! Oppa, I- fuck!” Yoongi’s tail swished behind him and he let go of your face to sink lower next to his hyung.
You cried out, begging him to not touch you, grabbing his hair and pulling, but it was all in vain. He felt you pulling his hair, but unbothered, he pressed his cheek against Jin’s forehead, opening his mouth and stretching his tongue out to flick against your clit. You slapped your hands over your mouth, screaming in near painful pleasure.
Jin moaned lasciviously under you, and Yoongi groaned, “Just one more, baby. Let oppa help and then we’ll stop.” You shook your head, broken sentences begging them to stop and no more. However, Yoongi paid you no attention as he lavished your clit, moaning at the taste of you in the water surrounding him.
As Jin ravaged your swollen cunt, his tongue abusing your gspot, Yoongi licked your clit repeatedly, not pressing too hard or too soft. You writhed in Jin’s hold, pulling Yoongi’s hair and gasping and crying out above them. You felt your thighs tense up, muscles aching after five straight orgasms. You felt tense, too tense, like you were about to shatter.
No longer able to form words, you jerked your hips, trying to escape. Gasping loudly, you keened before throwing your head back, feeling yourself snap with a scream. You felt yourself burst over Jin’s face, hearing both sirens snarl and growl under you. Thankfully, however, Jin seemed to let you go and pulled out from under you.
Slowly sinking into the sand once more, you watched as Yoongi seized his hyung in a deep kiss, both of them red cheeked and seemingly agitated. Your eyes closed as you felt boneless, unable to even watch them in front of you, body weary and tired, especially after what you had come from just this morning. Was this even the same day? Surely it had been hours since you had last seen your pack. Faintly, you realized you couldn’t hear anything as you passed out, body exhausted.
Jin gasped as he broke away from Yoongi, groaning at the taste on his tongue. “By the moon maiden... What is that? She hasn’t ever done that before.” He licked his lips before looking down at you with a lustful gaze, gills flaring at the scent.
Yoongi whined, swimming down and pressing his face between your legs. Your cunt was puffy, flushed from the abuse Jin had just done. “How many times did you make her cum, hyung? Maybe it’s something that only happens after a long time.” He licked you softly, slipping his tongue just barely inside you before moaning wantonly. “Fuck~! It’s so good.” He nuzzled against you, trying to cover himself in your scent.
Jin covered his face, cock aching in his vent, “I don’t know... Maybe five times? Six? I lost count.” His eyes rolled to the back of his head at the fresh scent of you that Yoongi was drawing out, “I can’t think. Is this an aphrodisiac? I didn’t know humans could do that, or is it only her? Because she’s our mate?”
Yoongi whined, pulling away forcefully and rubbing his hands across his face, cheeks, neck, and chest burning red, “I can’t- I have no idea. Fuck~ Hyungie! We have to go back- wait, or should we? I don’t want everyone all over her, but-” He groaned loudly, “I can’t think!” Whipping his tail back and forth, he grabbed the bundles of fish, “Let’s take her back to alpha, Joonie can deal with it. Can you carry her? I think she’s out.”
Jin couldn’t help but giggle, preening at the fact he made you feel so good you released an aphrodisiac and passed out. He was a little worried why your body would do such a thing in that particular order, but he couldn’t spare a thought about it now. Instead, he gathered you up in his arms, fought to not think of anything at all, and followed Yoongi back to the island you had called home for so many months now.
Chapter 10: Origins
Chapter Text
Namjoon relaxed on the sandbar, holding you in his arms protectively. It wasn’t easy separating you from everyone, but it had to be done. When Jin and Yoongi had brought you back, it was as if there had been blood in the water. The remaining five of them who had stayed behind got caught up in your alluring scent.
It took a lot of strong arming to get everyone to calm down, but he wasn’t pack alpha for nothing. Jin had regaled them of what had happened, explaining why you were asleep in his arms, not stirring even at the loudest shouts of the others who wanted a taste of you.
He giggled softly as he remembered snatching you and telling the others to stay away, how everyone had ravaged Jin and Yoongi in deep kisses, desperate for a taste. He wouldn’t lie though, he was incredibly sad he couldn’t manage to sneak a taste off of one of his hyungs’ tongues. But it was a sacrifice he had to make as alpha.
He wracked his mind over possible reasons why this would’ve happened. After all, he was the one with the most knowledge about humans. Had he ever played with a human so much to see if they had released a similar potent scent? Jin had said he had made you climax probably a half dozen times, something he himself had never bothered to do with another human.
Maybe it was special because you were special? Jin had said it was like you had released a flood on his face, something working him up so quickly that he forgot how to think. Namjoon hummed, flicking his tail in the water as he listened to you sleep. You must have been absolutely exhausted after mating with your pack alpha last night, including this morning as well. He blushed as he remembered pumping you full of his eggs.
Yoongi wasn’t innocent in the recent events either, his scent enveloping you heavily just under your intoxicating aphrodisiac. He had sheepishly explained how they wouldn’t need to save or cook any fish for you, that you had a belly full of nutrients already.
Taehyung had nearly smothered himself against your tummy, whining about how badly he wanted to fill you up as well. Though, Namjoon had a feeling it wouldn’t be with unviable eggs.
Sighing heavily, he pulled you closer, scenting you idly. He couldn’t cover up your scent or Yoongi’s, it was too strong radiating off of your body. He didn’t mind, he wasn’t competitive with his own packmates. He knew you belonged to each of them equally. Dragging his hands over your body, he pet you gently as he waited for you to wake up.
After sometime, though the sun hadn’t moved too much in the sky, you shifted in his hold, sighing heavily. Your eyes slowly cracked open, and you looked up, seeing your alpha. Smiling softly, you curled into his hold, voice rough, “My alpha~” Namjoon preened, grinning wide as you addressed him not only as his title, but possessively as well.
He nuzzled the top of your head, kissing you softly whenever he could reach. Your hair was frizzy now that it had dried in the sun, but he couldn’t care less. Moving you up closer to his face, he scented you again, kissing your throat and sighing.
Once it seemed you were more awake, giggling and pushing him away, he finally caught your gaze. Shyly, he smiled, dimples in his cheeks making you coo and kiss him, “My love~ can you help me understand something?” You nodded easily, kissing the underside of his jaw. “When Jin hyung was eating you, you did something that had an intoxicating scent. What was it? Did you release an aphrodisiac?”
You blushed hotly, holding a hand to your cheek as you averted your gaze, trying to think back to Jin torturing you in the warm sands. Was that just earlier today? How much time had passed? You blinked, looking up at your alpha startled, “Ah! Joonie, is it tomorrow? Did I sleep all day?”
Namjoon snorted, grinning, “Aish! You’re so cute. Not quite, but it is almost night time now. Though, the sun hasn’t started to set yet.” His smile faded into a smirk, licking his lips, “You’ll have to let me know if you’re hungry. I’m not sure how long you’ll stay full with just your mate’s eggs.” You blushed harder, whining as you hid your face against his chest.
You felt him laugh loudly, his hand rubbing up and down your bare back. Finally, you pulled away, giving him a pouty look, “Seokjinnie oppa didn’t just please me, this morning, he tortured me! He wouldn’t stop, no matter what I said!” You shook your head, “It was like a pleasure prison.” Humming lowly, you tried to remember those last few seconds before blushing hotly, “I- uhm. What did you say you wanted to know?”
Namjoon flicked his tail, curious expression on his face now that it seemed like you recalled what had happened. “I was wondering if you were capable of releasing an aphrodisiac?”
Whining louder, you hid your face in your hands, “I- well, not really? I don’t think so. I don’t think humans can do stuff like that, or at least I’ve never heard of it.” You groaned before looking at him through your fingers, “But... In taverns, on islands we’d restock at, I’d hear some women talking sometimes about their conquests…
“Apparently, if someone were to touch you right... You might be able to, uhm,” You kicked your feet petulantly, recalling the sheer embarrassment you had felt in those womens’ company. Beautiful women who recounted romantic and scandalous tales, of lovers who knew how to play their bodies as if they were a well loved instrument.
“If someone could touch you in all the right ways, the women... They called it squirting.” You whined and covered your face. “They said it was like a wave of pleasure that left their bodies, that it was messy and wet and so much.” Namjoon’s tail splashed heavily in the water, his intent gaze on you, piercing you through your hands. “I think, that’s what I might’ve done? It’s never happened to me before! I didn’t know I could do it!”
You gasped as Namjoon flipped you onto your back in the sand, the water flowing over you as he hovered above you. Lowering himself onto his forearm, he regarded you with a heated gaze, “Ah, it sounds like we’ll have to try again, then. To see that it wasn’t just an accident.” He dragged his gaze down your body, “And we should do it on land. Just to see how much we can get out of you.”
He heard you whine loudly, hands back over your face once more. He smirked before pulling a wrist away with his free hand, capturing you in a heated kiss. You sighed softly, letting your hands fall away, giving Namjoon freedom to touch you with his free hand once more.
When he pulled away, he grinned, teeth glinting in the sunlight, “Wonder how far we have to push you.” He quieted your whimper with a kiss, whispering against your lips, “Don’t worry, guppy. We’ll take care of you.” Your heart raced in your chest at the thought of it, seven sirens desperate to please you within an inch of your life. At least, that’s how it felt with Jin, you thought you might die if he hadn’t stopped. And he was only one of seven.
Namjoon brought you out of your thoughts as he pulled away from you, “C’mon, let’s get back to the others. I’m sure they all miss you desperately. I had to steal you away while they were fighting hyungs for a taste of you off their tongues.” You whined louder, blushing hotly at the mental image.
You let Namjoon carry you on his back towards the ocean, you voice petulant, “You’re all gonna be the death of me, I swear...” He laughed delightedly as you wrapped your arms tighter around his neck.
Smirking, he dove into the waves, “Ah, guppy~ You have no idea.”
It was still so very humid, even after the sun had gone down. The fire in front of you provided a comfortable warmth, and thankfully the smoke wasn’t blowing in your direction like it always somehow seemed to be. The fish smelled delicious, and you happily nibbled at the one Yoongi had given you already.
Jimin laid behind you contentedly, breathing in deep as he listened to your heartbeat and happy sounds as you ate. Taehyung was stretched out in your lap, his face pressed to your belly and nuzzling you. Every few moments he brought your wrist down to scent you, rubbing his on you and in turn, rubbing yours on him. Off to the side a few feet away, Hoseok was gossiping with Jungkook, though you couldn’t hear what about. You hoped it wasn’t about you, but you knew realistically, it definitely was.
Yoongi laid across the fire opposite you, watching you with a steady gaze. Namjoon and Jin were side by side between you and Yoongi, burning tips of sticks and waving them in the air, giggling at the shapes they could make.
Everything considered, it was a pretty good end to the day. Your heart fluttered at the thought of being able to join the sirens soon as one yourself. It was a constant thought in the back of your mind now, wondering what you’ll look like, if you’ll be more siren or human in the end.
Jimin sighed behind you, a clawed hand stroking your back, “Will you sing for us, baby? It’s been so long since we’ve heard you.” The others perked up immediately, and Hoseok and Jungkook crawled forward to plop before the fire as well, looking at you excitedly.
You blushed, taking a big bite of fish to quell your nerves. Swallowing your mouthful, you giggled bashfully, “You flatter me! I can’t believe you think I sound even a fraction of how well you guys sound!” A few of them ‘boo’d playfully at you, and you stuck out your tongue. Laughing, you carded your hands through Taehyung’s silky soft hair, “Okay, okay! Should I do one of those shanties that I sang on the boat or something from home?”
Jungkook was the first to perk up, throwing his hand up, “Shanties! It’s what I first heard from you!” You hummed, trying to think of what song he might’ve heard all those months ago. However, he just shrugged in response to you asking him, “Ahh~ I don’t know human speak very well... I can’t remember. I’m sorry, baby.”
You blew him a kiss, smiling, “It’s okay, Kookie. I’ll just sing a few and maybe you’ll recognize it?” He nodded eagerly, cheeks pink at the flying kiss.
The fire dwindled slowly as you sang into the night, your sirens joining in with their own harmonizing and made up verses. You stumbled in some of your songs, falling into a trance as some of them lured you. Taehyung was the biggest offender, giving you wide cheeky smiles from where he lay in your lap still.
Tilting your head up with a particular long and high note, you admired the stars. It wasn’t unusual to see such crisp skies while you were onboard your mercantile ships, but there was something magical about laying out on the sands, surrounded by sirens, that had your heart skipping a beat.
You were so in love with the creatures around you. You wondered idly if you had fallen in love too fast, it was practically love at first sight for both you and them. You were so ready to become like them, no matter what the process was like. You wanted to join their pack for real, on equal footing - or well, more like in equal waters.
Kicking your feet, you watched as Jin sang such high notes you thought everyone in the open ocean could hear. Eyes wide, you kept staring even as he finished. Catching your gaze easily, he blushed brighter than Hoseok’s scales, stuttering over his words before finally just hiding his face in his hands.
You heard Jungkook giggle before he dragged himself over to his oldest hyung, his voice was sweet as he spoke up, though as your mind went blank, you realized he was luring the older siren, “Hyungie~ so beautiful~ sing with me, please?”
Jungkook watched as Jin wavered in his control before blinking and easily breaking free. Before Jungkook could stop, they all heard your soft voice mingle with Jungkook’s. Sparks practically lit up in the air as Jungkook turned his attention to you. Jin slapped his shoulder, silently scolding him lightheartedly.
As the youngest tried to lure you towards him, Taehyung and Jimin huffed, not allowing you to escape their vicinity. Taehyung hissed at Jungkook, the maknae just grinning wider as he raised his voice. You struggled in their grips sluggishly, body jerking in odd directions as you tried to escape.
Namjoon laid in the sand and watched, perfectly content surrounded by his pack. The three youngest were always a delight to watch, and watching them play with you made his heart swell. He knew you really didn’t mind, after all, you were always so blushy and shy once they released you from their control. He hoped that you would still be susceptible to it once you changed. It was too much fun playing with you, like their perfect little doll.
However, once the fire went out and the small tendrils of smoke rose into the air, he noticed you becoming listless as the others took turns luring you. Stretching out, he groaned before chirping softly, “Our guppy is tired. Let’s get ready to sleep.” As fast as that, the control over you snapped and you blinked hard before yawning.
“The fire’s out already? Can we go to sleep now?” Hoseok was the quickest to answer you, reassuring you that yes, it was time to turn in for the night. Smirking, he called dibs on escorting you into the soft sands of the den in the ocean.
As the others pouted or giggled, he dragged himself and his long crimson tail to the shore with you. You squealed at the temperature, kicking your feet playfully before wading out into the water. You whined a bit before hesitating to go further, “Why does it seem so cold? The wind is blowing too much!”
Hoseok snickered before circling your ankles in the relatively shallow waters, “Silly girl. The wind won’t chill you once you’re under.” He watched as you stomped your feet playfully, shivering as you still hesitated to go deeper. Usually you weren’t so skittish anymore, though your swimming had become just a little bit better. Maybe about the same skill level as a 2 hour old guppy, he mused.
Huffing, he looked up at you from the dark water, his blood red scales making your heart skip a beat. Just as you opened your mouth to say something, Hoseok gripped your ankle before dragging you deep into the sea in the blink of an eye. You gasped, arms flailing for a moment before you wrapped them around his heavy tail.
Once your heart calmed back down, you whined petulantly and slapped Hoseok’s fins, ignoring his adorable laughter and how he curled his tail closer to you instinctually. “I was gonna do it! Eventually!”
Rolling his eyes playfully, he readjusted you so that your arms were around his neck, “Ahh~ of course, you’re right. I’m sorry I was impatient, pup. Surely you were going to dive right into the ocean if I had just given you until sunrise.” You gasped indignantly before biting his shoulder in retaliation.
He hissed before gasping and squeezing you in his arms, heavy gaze on you, “Careful. I don’t think you’re in any position to rile me up, baby. I don’t think your soft, human body can take another breeding.” You blushed hotly before sticking your tongue out at him, ignoring how the others circled you in the water, giggling, hissing, and growling.
You should’ve known better, though. Hoseok had always been so enthralled by kissing you, by seeing how deep he could sneak his tongue into your mouth, how easy it was to get you excited. His tongue instantly wrapped around yours before he sealed his lips against yours, tongue forcing your own back into your mouth as he crowded it with his.
Whimpering, you let his hands wander up your back and tangle in your hair, dragging you closer to him as he filled your mouth with his inhuman tongue. He growled deep in his chest as he scented just a hint of your arousal in the water, his tail flicking and coiling.
However, a firm hand pushed against his chest, and he heard his pack alpha chastise him lightly, “Aish, hyung, you said it yourself. We need to give her body a break.” You whined loudly at Namjoon’s reasonable statement, trying to catch Hoseok in your arms once more. Taehyung, Jimin, and Jungkook all whined as Namjoon ended the show, Yoongi sweeping you up in his arms with a cheeky grin towards Hoseok as he brought you to the den.
Making sure you were comfortable and settled at the bottom of the nest in the soft warm sands, your sirens slowly laid around and on top of you. It was too easy to fall asleep like this, tucked into the sand surrounded by your pack. You listened as your sirens spoke softly to each other, lighthearted giggles and arms moving in the inky dark water as they poked and annoyed and snuggled each other.
Soon enough, you were pressed against solid bodies and scales. Slowly, you felt your body fully relax, a soft lullaby being sung softly right above your head. Your dreams were full of colorful tails and dazzling fins, crystal clear waters, and laughter from all around you.
Gently, Hoseok brushed his hands over your hair, holding you close to his chest as he listened to you breathe slowly. The others were still asleep as well, he was usually the first one awake anyways. It had only been a few days since Namjoon had claimed you, and Hoseok could feel himself getting restless. He wanted you to change, to do the big one once and for all so he could mark you and tie all your lives together.
He listened as you slowly woke up, your heart rate and breathing changing slightly. He sighed softly as your eyes opened, looking around in the low light. You smiled sleepily as you met his gaze, cuddling back into his chest and wrapping your arms around him. He blushed softly, heart skipping a beat as you whispered quietly, morning voice gravelly and raspy, “Mmm~ my Hoseokie~” You sighed softly, kissing over his heartbeat, “Tell me a story?”
He tried not to crush you as he brought you closer, holding you as if you were his lifeline. It was still so hard to believe that you were really here, in his arms, that you were choosing to change your entire way of life, your humanity, to be their shared mate. He never thought it would have been possible for any of his pack mates to find a female mate - not one for each, and certainly not one for all.
He traced his teeth with his tongue slowly, “How about I tell you about my family? Like how I met Joonie and the others?” You grinned against him, and he felt you wiggle closer, heart beating faster, and you nodded. With a soft smile, he tried to be quiet, even knowing that anything that was soft for you to hear would be loud to the others. Though it wasn’t as if they didn’t know his story anyways.
And so he held you close, and regaled you with his origin story. His parents had been so in love, perfectly destined mates. He and his sister had stayed with them for years and years. They hadn’t ever minded when he nor his sister found mates for a long time - but as soon as his sister had, he just didn’t have the heart to stay with his parents alone. He felt like a burden.
None of the female sirens from surrounding familial clans had been interested in him, he had tried to impress them in any way he could, but none seemed to match very well with him. He and his sister had the most beautiful vermillion scales, lovely voices, very strong genes, and she had found a mate so easily. So why couldn’t he?
All those long years on his own in the open waters, he searched. Found other solitary sirens, but none sparked anything within him, and he obviously didn’t with them. For so long he wondered if something was wrong with him. If he would be alone forever - never meeting a mate, marking them and being marked himself, and never any tadpoles with his glittering, blood red scales.
It had all changed one fateful day. He had been swimming in the northern waters, moving with the motion of the ocean without any direction. He had gone so far out he wondered if there was any intelligent life in waters so cold. He was wondering why he was even out there in the first place.
That’s when he had heard it. Beautiful singing. The range and pitches had bewitched him, and he took off towards it, hoping for the possibility of a mate. However, when he finally got close enough to the singing, it happened to be behind a wall of jellyfish. It had been surprising, he had never seen so many jellyfish, but the singing didn’t stop.
At first he had been scared, “And I’m not afraid to admit when I’m scared! I have the confidence and security to own up to it.” Puffing his chest out when he heard you laugh, he smiled and continued with his story, hearing the others move around, pretending to be asleep but obviously - at least to his superior hearing - very much awake.
He had reached out to touch one of the jellyfishes, terrified in the process, and had shouted at the jolt of electricity. At that moment, he felt as if he were at an impasse; on one hand, the siren sounded divine, he couldn’t just turn tail and leave. On the other hand though, it was scary! He didn’t want to get burns or whatever it was that jellyfishes did to you over time.
Hoseok had swam all around the wall, but couldn’t find a way around. Finally, he decided if he couldn’t go around, he’d have to go through. He used his tail to make wide sweeping motions, creating currents to move the jellyfish aside. He had been so focused on his task, he hadn’t noticed that the voice had stopped.
Weaving sideways and in near perfect circles, he maneuvered all around the small creatures, wincing but trying not to focus on all the shocks he felt throughout the ordeal. Before long, his prize was visible right in the center of the jellyfish field, a vibrant pink siren stared right back at him.
“Aish~ guppy~ you had to have been there,” His voice trailed off, eyes closing and smiling as if he were seeing the memory play behind his lids, “The most beautiful siren I’d ever seen. The most beautiful voice I’d ever heard.” Jin giggled softly from where he lay slightly behind you. “I was shocked. Right there was the siren I had been hearing, and it felt like time had stopped.”
He sighed dreamily, “I was scared all over again. I was sure he could hear my heart racing, could scent the fear in the water, but... I was mesmerized. I thought for a second he could be luring me, but the ocean was silent. It was as if we were the only two beings alive.”
Jin blushed brightly, smile wide on his face, “You’re so cute! I can’t believe you thought you were the one being lured. I know I was, you minx.” Hoseok giggled cutely, and Jin slid forward to press himself to your back, arms looping around Hoseok, closing in around you as well. “I’ve been lured all my life the second I met my little red guppy.” Hoseok giggled, and you could hear a few more others giggling as well, “Hoseokie, Jungkookie, Namjoonie... All of them will take every chance they get to make hyung do it.”
Namjoon gasped loudly, and you laughed as he stuttered over an explanation before settling on, “Yah! You do it yourself! You always say hyung will do it! We don’t make you!” Jin giggled at the outburst, and Jungkook was quick to support Namjoon, echoing the sentiment that Jin loved doing anything and everything for his dongsaengs.
Jin just shook his head, rubbing his cheek on your back, “I know it’ll be the same from you, pup. You’ll make oppa do everything for you.” You snickered, turning your head and catching a glimpse of his handsome visage.
Starstruck by his outrageous beauty, you found yourself lost for words to banter with him. You could hear Jimin cackling to the side of you, and - flustered - you huffed and pressed your face to Hoseok’s chest. Jimin weaseled his way closer so he could nuzzle your ear, “So cute! After hearing Hoseokie hyung's love story, you can’t even look at Hyungie~”
You gasped before looking up at Hoseok again with a pleading gaze, “It can’t stop there! Tell me more!” Hoseok blushed as he giggled bashfully, and Jin kissed along your bare shoulders, smirking.
“Well, I mean, what else is there to tell? We fell in love and then found some of the others before finding the rest, and then we found you!” You whined, kicking your legs petulantly.
Jin took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. Though, with a still wide smile on his face, he kissed the back of your head, “She wants to hear how I met you, now.” You nodded excitedly, and Jin turned you slowly around, your bare back pressed to Hoseok’s chest and now your pretty pink siren was between your legs and petting your cheeks.
“I’d been alone for a long time before Hoseokie stumbled on me. There were no shortage of sirens who wished to court me,” He grinned, winking at you, “I mean, come on, look at this handsome face. Of course I had sirens throwing themselves at me.” He giggled as the others boo’d playfully, “None of them fit, though. I left the territory my family always haunted and decided I wanted to do something with myself.
“I wanted to find a siren who blew me away, who made me think that they were the most beautiful siren I’ve ever seen.” He blushed, looking away, ear fins coming forward and hiding half of his face, “Plus, I’ve always wanted a big family. A huge clan of my own little guppies swimming around. I wanted to be surrounded by my family, loved always and unconditionally.”
He pulled you closer, curling his tail slightly around you, “I don’t know how to really explain that sirens are very much not social creatures. I knew that what I wanted was very outside societal norms. The odds of being able to find a mate who would be open to keeping guppies around even after adulthood would be... Less than none, probably.”
Jin sighed heavily, looking wistful as you managed to lean back in his hold, “So I left... I know there’s not a large population of clans in the northern waters, they’re like, really cold,” You smiled as Taehyung hissed somewhere beside you at the mention of the frigid north, “It’s not quality water to raise young, so mostly everyone avoids it.” He kissed your forehead softly as he gathered his thoughts once more.
“I’d found these giant gatherings of jellyfish. Usually, I’d be too scared to get near them,” He snarked at the others, “Yah! Hyung needs to be a good role model! Nothing is wrong with admitting when you’re scared, aish, be respectful or I’m stealing our guppy.” You laughed as the maknae argued further with him, and finally, Jin huffed and squeezed you, “Say goodbye to the babies, I’ve decided we’re striking out on our own.”
You laughed louder as hands reached out to you, holding you in some way. Giving Jin a hopelessly in love gaze, you kissed his pouty lips softly, “Aw, I’m sorry oppa~ Looks like we have to stay with them. Besides, we’ll have a bigger family this way!” He blushed hotly before smiling bashfully.
“Turns out though, they don’t shock you that bad. Either that, or I have some sort of resistance to them. I mean, I was born in northern waters, so I don’t mean to be so full of myself, but...” He laughed louder as he was accosted by the others. “Aish, anyways! It was sort of fun, making my way through jellyfish clusters. It’s peaceful in the center once you push them out of your way.”
He grinned, “I could sing and sing and sing without having to worry about other sirens hunting me down, you know?” Hoseok giggled behind you. “Then one day, I’m singing and relaxing, and I can sense another siren in the water. It was different from every other time, though. There was something different about this one, I could just tell.” Jin smiled with pink cheeks, “So I kept singing, I wanted to see how far they would go to come see me. All the sirens before gave up pretty fast, so it was like a game I played.”
He sighed dreamily, “Aish~ you should’ve seen him. He was graceful and fluid. He moved like no one I’d ever seen move before, it was like he was a water serpent.” Grinning, Jin hid his face in your ample chest, giggling, “He was beautiful~ scales like blood and so focused on what he was doing he didn’t even notice me! Not until he reached me.”
Hoseok chirped behind you, “You flatterer! You’re breathtaking, we all know it.” Jin tilted his head, whining indiscriminately about how all of his mates were beautiful before Hoseok rolled his eyes and yanked him towards him, kissing him deeply.
You squeaked, caught in the middle and pressed between their chests. Giggling, you then gasped as you were slipped free, hearing Hoseok and Jin split apart and growling. You didn’t mind hearing it anymore, it no longer struck fear into your heart as if you might have done something wrong. It was just natural for them, and you were glad they weren’t trying to hold themselves back anymore and just relax and be their siren selves.
Namjoon held you to his chest, nuzzling and scenting you. He grinned as he brought you closer, licking your pulse point, “I found them a while after they had met,” He winced with a slight smile, “I thought they were encroaching on this big hunt I had and I almost attacked them on sight.” He laughed sheepishly as both older sirens chastised him for his hastiness, “I was hungry! I was a growing boy!”
Hoseok scoffed dramatically before remarking how similar in age they were, and Namjoon rolled his eyes, “Okay, fine, I was just really hungry okay. Anyways, we ended up talking a little, and they said something along the lines of asking if I wanted to join them as a pack.”
Taehyung shouted before rushing up on his pack leader, tugging his ear fin while giving you a cheeky kiss over the scenting Namjoon had just completed. “‘Along the lines of’, shut up! Tell her the true story!” He looked down at you with a boxy grin, “Hyung would have dreams of him meeting Hoseokie and Seokjinnie hyungs. He’d say stuff in this really sappy voice and wake up hard as fu-” Taehyung squealed as Namjoon swiped at him with his claws and a heavy blush.
“Tae!” Flushed heavily, Namjoon cleared his throat, “Okay, so maybe I remember it perfectly, so what!”
You smiled as you leaned up, kissing the bottom of his jaw, “I wanna hear how everyone met, please tell me.” Namjoon felt himself melting at your tone, so soft and loving and gentle.
Whining petulantly, he flicked his tail, “Aigoo~ after I finished my hunt, I shared a little with them. We started talking about stuff, and I mentioned how I had left my clan a long time ago, so it was the first time I’d actually had a conversation with someone who wasn’t myself or a human I had found.”At your curious hum, he smiled sheepishly again, “I’ve always been fascinated by humans, so I’d get close and study them, and eventually learned human speak.”
You nodded slowly, humming in understanding. He was glad you didn’t ask more about how exactly he studied them. Clearing his throat, he continued, “I told them about all sorts of things I’d done and how I wasn’t able to settle with just one companion, how every female siren I had asked about something that wasn’t solitary, they’d attack me in a fit of rage.” He shuddered, “Fuck, do they get mad...”
You saw the others nod, Yoongi lamenting, “Male sirens can be just as fast to anger, but you don’t know rage until you try and encroach on a female’s territory.” He grimaced, “Never been able to approach one, honestly.”
Unable to help yourself, you kicked your feet with a salacious smile on your face, “You will soon~” Yoongi met your gaze before crinkling his nose and hiding his face as he flipped his tail up and held it close in front of him. You laughed loudly before Namjoon hugged you closer, a low snarl in his chest. Giving him a cheeky bite, you growled aloud before he warned you to calm down, for your own good, of course.
Covering your mouth, you snickered, nodding and let him continue, “After I told them my life story, basically, they asked if I really did want to start a pack with them.” He gave a sheepish laugh, “I told them if they wanted to start a pack then we’d have to duel for the alpha position. But- aishh~ they submitted immediately.” Groaning, he pressed his face to your neck, “They told me it wasn’t necessary, that they’d watched how I hunted and knew I could provide for a pack easily.”
Jin smirked, “He wouldn’t let me or Hoseokie escape his knot for nearly a full moon cycle after that.”
Hoseok giggled and Namjoon’s head flew up, cheeks bright red, “Hyung! Don’t!” You cackled, smacking Namjoon’s chest as Jin and Hoseok heckled him, talking about how their new alpha had been possessed with instincts and the need to mate with them, to leave his scent all over them, to fill their vents with eggs while he hunted voraciously in an effort to prove just how well he could provide. Especially for an even bigger pack if they could manage to find more sirens willing to join.
Namjoon huffed, “They loved every second of it.” You heard them giggle behind you, and you kissed his chest, winding your arms tighter around him.
“I know I would.” He stuttered before coughing, and you laughed harder, leaning up and kissing the underside of his jaw again as he calmed himself back down.
Jungkook swam up close under you, nuzzling and twisting his way into your and Namjoon’s embrace, “They found me n’ Yoongi hyung next! Can I tell you about me and hyungie? Hyung, is that okay?”
“I get to hold guppy while you tell them.”
Gasping, Jungkook wiggled where he rested against Namjoon’s chest, “I literally just got comfortable!”
Yoongi sighed heavily from where he rested in the sand, giving Jungkook a deadpan expression, “I’m not even a tail length away, Jungkookie. Now, bring me my little human mate.” He made grabby hands at Jungkook to drive his point home. You smiled, giving Namjoon another kiss before pushing away and then floating awkwardly in the water, suspended in the small space between your pack alpha and your destination.
You whined petulantly, kicking your limbs limply before Jungkook swept you up and deposited the both of you into Yoongi’s arms. Smiling and nuzzling closer, you let yourself relax against both sirens, Jungkook’s face nose to nose with you before he kissed you softly.
“I left my home pretty early in comparison to a lot of male sirens. Usually you stick around until your siblings, if you’ve got them, find a mate.” Jungkook sighed, stretching his arms out and gills flaring, “But it was so boring! I didn’t wanna wait around to try and court some siren just so we could make pups. I wanted to live, you know?”
You had stars in your eyes as you nodded eagerly, “Me too! It was either stay at home and get married and start a family, or join a passing merchant vessel. I couldn’t just let that chance pass me by.” Jungkook grinned widely before crashing his lips into yours and holding you still, hands on your cheeks.
Pulling back, he giggled, “Exactly! So, I split off. I was traveling for, like, ever. All over the place. It was really cool!” He let go of you and laid back smiling and sighing, “Saw all kinds of stuff. Other sirens, they sucked; a whale fall, that was so fucking cool; countless human ships, that was fun; and just... A million other things, you know?” He rubbed his cheek against Yoongi’s chest, looking a bit distracted.
“When I was out there exploring - and I’ve got a really good nose, right? - I could scent blood in the water. It smelled so good, I thought maybe a shark had attacked someone, but I couldn’t find any sharks or anything like that.” You pleasantly ignored how he mentioned good smelling blood then equating it to someone being attacked by a shark.
“I searched for days. I knew I was getting closer, no matter how faint the scent. And then, finally, I just decided to dive down. I’d never really gone so deep, it’s really cold the lower you go, and dark, too! I have good eyesight, but it’s like, really dark down there.
“So I’m swimming down, down, down, like the furthest down I’ve ever gone, and I catch the scent again! I get really excited and trace it, and then down in the really dark waters, I find... Hyungie!” Jungkook grabbed Yoongi’s arms and tossed them up with his, a wide grin on his youthface face conflicting with Yoongi’s pout, though you could see the smile in his eyes.
You rested your cheek on his chest over his heart, listening to it beat. “I was too weak to panic when Kookie found me. I wasn’t able to hunt or catch anything, and I was too scared to go back up into clear waters. So, I just sort of... Sank to the bottom. I didn’t know what else to do.” He sighed with a smile as Jungkook kissed the side of his body he could reach while you laid on top of him.
“I’d been solo for so long, I couldn’t hardly remember my family. I left pretty early, too. I just couldn’t be around them. Was just coasting with the motion of the ocean, you know? Guess I lost myself for a while, ‘cause all of a sudden there was shouting and a net came up from under me.” You frowned, Yoongi’s gaze a thousand miles away, “I freaked out, but managed to get past everything else to the edge and cut through it.
“Of course the ship could see how their shit had been torn up, and then one of them spotted me.” He shrugged slightly, “Daylight waters don’t hide my dark scales very well. At first, they tried shooting at me, but their bullets couldn’t reach me in the water. When I got my bearings, I looked behind me and that’s all it took.”
Your siren mates came close, hands all touching Yoongi anywhere they could manage. “The harpoon broke through the water faster than I’d ever seen. I managed to twist a little, but it went through my arm and shoulder deep.” He touched it faintly before hands batted him away and massaged him gently.
“I don’t remember how I escaped it. Just that it was the most painful thing I’d ever gone through. By the time I knew what was happening, I was down deeper than I usually was, and my shoulder was pouring blood into the water. I thought a shark or something would find me and end me; they hunt us too, when they can. It never came though, and it hurt so bad that I just let myself keep sinking.”
Reaching out, Yoongi pet Jungkook’s head softly, the younger siren preening with a melancholy expression, “I’m lucky our Kookie has amazing senses. I would’ve died down there if he hadn’t found me,” He smirked, giggling, “And if he wasn’t so desperate for companionship. He could’ve finished me off if he wanted to, one less siren male to compete with, but instead he hand fed me and nursed me back to health.”
Jungkook leaned forward, kissing his mate wherever he could reach, “Anything for my hyungie. I’ll do anything for my pack.” The others cooed softly as he blushed, hiding his face against Yoongi’s gills, making the older siren hiss and try to grab at him. However, the others were still holding onto him in support, so he grumbled as Jungkook snuggled and kissed his side.
You nibbled your bottom lip before speaking up, voice timid, as if you sort of didn’t want the answer, “What happened to the ship? Did you ever find them again?” Jungkook paused and looked up at Yoongi before looking at you.
He was hesitant, “I know that you know we’re sirens, and I’m not saying anything to make you feel naive or anything. But... You do know that the rumors around sirens... They aren’t completely unfounded.” He pressed his lips to Yoongi’s chest, “I just don’t want you to think less of us. Do you really want to know?”
Swallowing thickly, you looked down at your hands from where they were pressed to Yoongi’s belly. You traced a few scales, trying to think through what you wanted to say. You felt a hand pet your head, and Namjoon’s soft and low voice, “You can say no, baby. It’s okay if you’re not ready,” He sighed, frowning slightly, “But, you’re going to become one of us... It’ll be your reality, too, soon enough.”
You sighed, nodding softly to yourself before looking up at Jungkook with a determined gaze, “Please tell me. I can handle it. Besides, it’s not as if I’m fully human anymore... And I’d never let someone do that if it were my ship. I was terrified one of the other crew would see you guys and something bad would happen!”
Yoongi hushed you softly, petting your cheek, “It’s okay, pup. I know you wouldn’t. I knew you would protect us from your ship.” Your eyes widened and you felt choked with emotion. Even then, they had trusted you so much?
Giggling tearfully, you wiggled up his body so you could kiss him slowly, “Thank you for trusting me. I promise I’ll always protect you.” The others nodded, reassuring Yoongi that they’d never let something happen to him again.
Jungkook puffed up his chest, “If you’d like to know, baby. We met Namjoonie hyung’s pack not too long after. We were pretty slow during Yoongi hyung’s recovery, and I had to fight off a few sirens before that; so when I saw them, all big sirens- and I mean big,” He laughed breathlessly, “Man, am I glad hyungs were just curious. There’s no way I could’ve fought them all off to protect Yoongi hyung.”
Yoongi lamented how useless he had been before Jin scolded him lightly, reassuring him there was nothing at all wrong with healing, “Aish, plus Kookie is just exaggerating. He could absolutely have taken me, I could never hurt something so little and precious.”
Jungkook balked, “I’m not little! I was full grown! I still am, I’m a big siren!” You blushed, murmuring how he certainly was big. Your violet siren heard you loud and clear, though. Bursting into a full faced blush, cheeks and fins burning, he slithered his way under Yoongi, hiding from all of his mates.
You gasped before covering your mouth, hiding your smile, “Sorry! I didn’t mean to say that out loud! I swear!”
Taehyung and Jimin high fived, snickering, “Don’t apologize. Kookie’s gonna think about that non-stop now.”
Taehyung smirked, adding onto Jimin’s banter, “Good luck escaping his knot after this, baby. He’s about to go wild.” He inhaled deeply, “Can already smell the arousal. Aigoo, you’re so easy, Kookie.”
Namjoon hushed the others, smiling, “It was pure chance we ran into them, I was tracking a whale with hyungs when I saw something moving down below.” Sheepishly, he rubbed the back of his head, “I don’t have the best eyesight, especially for an alpha siren, but I was curious so I told hyungs I wanted to look.”
“And you know we didn’t let him go alone,” Hoseok grinned, “not our shiny new alpha.” Jin agreed, smiling wide and nodding.
Namjoon blushed, bashful, “Right as I was looking around the corals and seaweed, this siren lunges at me. I mean, full on barrels right towards me.” Jungkook whistled nonchalantly before looking away, tail flicking, “First thing I noticed is damn he’s strong, and how much I liked that. Then, suddenly there was this heavy scent of blood. I thought maybe he had got me and I didn’t notice?”
Yoongi whined petulantly, and Namjoon snickered, “Turns out Yoongi hyung had seen Jungkookie rush me, and judged me based on my size and the fact I had a couple marks on my neck, that I must be protecting my own clan.” He looked at Jin and Hoseok, “I mean, I was, just not how they thought.”
Huffing in irritation, Jungkook gave you a stern look, “Hyung was gonna sacrifice himself for me! He tore his shit open again and heckled Joonie hyung into following him!” Jungkook bit Yoongi, and you watched even as Yoongi swatted him away, there was no blood from his sharp teeth.
Jin frowned, “It was admirable to a point. If we really were two warring packs, then it would be something to be praised.” He sighed, “Thank the moon maiden we weren’t. I managed to grab Yoongi and hold him still with Hoseokie’s help. That got Kookie to stop fighting easily, and then our fearless alpha explained what was happening.”
“I begged Jungkook to listen to him, I mean, here we were- two unmated male sirens, with one basically being completely useless.” Yoongi ignored the chastising the others murmured, “I was. I couldn’t hunt, could barely swim,” He sighed dramatically, petting Jungkook’s hair forcefully, making him look like an over brushed cat, “Plus, I was too weak to breed him. Couldn’t get my teeth in him. Now that’s weak.” Jungkook fussed loudly, blushing.
Hoseok smiled, “Aish, and Kookie was made for breeding, just look at him! He gets worked up so easily, too~” The siren in question whined before looking to the side and quickly trying to escape. It might have worked, if you didn’t have a hand wrapped around his wrist before he tried to take off. You squealed as he dragged you away, making him stop immediately.
Groaning, he gathered you up in his arms where he sank back down next to Yoongi, “Baby! They’re being mean to me! Tell them to stop!” You cooed softly, petting his cheeks and kissing his face.
Playfully chastising the others, you scooted up to hold your violet siren’s head to your chest, blushing only a bit when he enthusiastically buried his face between each of your breasts, holding you to him tightly.
Namjoon shook his head, smiling softly, “We tentatively merged together. Besides, it's not like Yoongi hyung was their pack alpha, and while Jungkookie is very formidable… when hyung submitted to us, he did too.” Yoongi stuck his tongue out at Namjoon before hissing as the younger siren lunged, biting playfully.
“Jin hyung was amazing at helping Yoongi hyung heal up. It wasn’t all that long before he was swimming again, even if it was slow progress getting his stamina back up.” Namjoon hummed thoughtfully, “Did it only take a couple full seasons? I think it was. Hyung’s tough.” He grinned, reaching out and cupping Yoongi’s plump cheeks.
Taehyung raised his hand up instantly, “Wait! Can we tell how we met and then how we met the pack first? Before you keep going Joonie hyung?” Namjoon smiled and nodded, and Jimin pouted next to his friend and mate.
“Why can’t I tell it? I’m older!” Jimin huffed as Taehyung rolled his eyes.
Taehyung gasped as Jimin pulled him closer, both sirens forehead to forehead, “‘Cause I said it first!” Jimin balked, and Taehyung huffed, whispering, “Gotta be quicker than that.” As the two of them argued, you felt yourself lose control over your body, and knew in the back of your mind Taehyung was trying to lure Jimin into agreeing.
Jungkook noticed your grip get looser, your gaze far away. With a huff, he flicked his tail, calling out, “Aigoo! Stop luring gup gup!” Taehyung immediately snapped his mouth shut before sulking.
Jimin took this opportunity to puff his chest out, “I’ll tell the story since you’re naughty, Tae Tae.” Hoseok giggled as Taehyung swam into his arms, whining about needing comfort and how mean his Jiminnie hyung was being.
“Me and Tae Tae found each other pretty quick. Our family clans clashed once and it was love at first sight.” Taehyung giggled despite pretending to be hurt. “Not long after that, we both escaped in the night and we found each other by singing every once in a while during our escapes. We ended up meeting each other after a whole moon cycle.”
Jimin blushed as Taehyung spoke up, “It was magical, finding Jiminnie in the night, on a full moon too, his scales were breathtaking.”
Pushing Taehyung’s shoulder, Jimin couldn’t fight the blush down, cheeks pretty and red as he grinned, “We didn’t really know what to do, we were pretty young. Maybe even as young as Jungkookie was when he left his family clan.”
“So we just sort of wandered around, exploring the ocean.” Taehyung smiled wistfully, “We spent all night and all day just talking. About our dreams, about hunting, about what we wanted.”
Jimin nodded, “It was a long while until we officially decided to mark each other, a lot of seasons passed. It was love at first sight, but,” He sighed, brows pinching up with a sad smile, “Tae Tae wanted pups so bad, and obviously I couldn’t give him any, you know? So I didn’t want to chain him down with a mating mark... I’ve heard of female sirens killing marked males who try to court them.”
You blinked and pulled your head back, looking bewildered, “Is there like, a gender disparity for sirens? How can female sirens be so picky?”
Jungkook sighed, “The only female sirens I know of were all our parents, plus Hoseokie hyung’s sister. I’ve never met a female siren before.” You gave him a surprised look.
Jin laughed sheepishly, “I’ve met a lot of female sirens, but not nearly as many male sirens. I do think there’s a sort of uneven balance. Female sirens are usually leaders of their clans, it’s actually really unusual to have a male alpha.” Namjoon nodded sagely, humming in agreement. You ‘ooh’d softly at Jin’s explanation.
Jimin continued with his story, “Taehyungie and I had long talks about what we wanted to do, and finally, on a new moon, we mated and marked each other.” He blushed, smiling cutely, “It was amazing, almost as magical as when I first saw him.”
You squished your cheeks together, cooing softly and gushing how cute it all sounded, Taehyung giggling, “Yah, Jiminnie and I traveled all over the place, we went up on shores, saw all sorts of ships, went to every little island we could find.” Jimin nodded quickly, smiling. “It was always a non-stop adventure when it was just the two of us.”
Taehyung sighed dreamily, “Ahh~ it became an even bigger adventure when we caught sight of Namjoonie hyung’s pack.” Jimin sucked his lips into his mouth, nodding with his eyebrows raised. “Definitely wasn’t terrifying to see a pack of all really big sirens with one injured and one significantly younger than the others. Didn’t scream ‘we’ll kill you on sight’ at all...”
Jimin laughed breathlessly, “Of course by the time we saw them, Kookie had already sniffed us out. Once we realized how much danger we were in, he was already darting towards us.”
“We split immediately. After all, he could only chase one of us, right?” Taehyung giggled as Jungkook lamented quietly, “He looked like a shark outta hell, like he had his target right on us.”
You puckered your lips, looking towards Jungkook, “Who did you go for? How did you choose?”
He blushed heavily, laughing sheepishly, “Well- I mean- Jiminnie hyung is beautiful, right? But something about Taehyungie hyung had my heart racing. I just had to have him, you know?”
Taehyung whined loudly, “Ahh~ Minnie is the faster of the two of us, so why did this insane siren chase me down?! It wasn’t fair!” Jungkook laughed loudly, rolling the two of you side to side as Taehyung lamented his otherworldly beauty and how bewitching he’s always been.
Cackling, Jimin swatted Taehyung, “Aigoo, when I saw how the other four sirens didn’t move in for the kill, I chased after Kookie, shouting something like we don’t want any trouble and to just let us leave.” He gave Jungkook a burning deadpan stare, “Although, I’m sure, as you’ve noticed, once he imprints on someone, he doesn’t give up.”
You giggled softly, knowing exactly what Jimin was talking about, remembering all the ways Jungkook had shown off and gotten as close as possible to you during your entire courtship. The violet siren in question didn’t look a bit phased, just grinned proudly and flicked his tail.
Giggling, he couldn’t help but stare intently at Taehyung, gaze burning with adoration and obsession, “Aish, what can I even say? Every siren I’ve seen has fallen absolutely in love with me~ I’ve never seen someone turn tail and try to escape me so fast! I had to chase him!”
You heard a chorus of laughter around you, Jimin bumping into Taehyung as he laughed breathlessly and shook his head, whispering how crazy Jungkook had appeared.
Jimin, taking pity on his first mate, slung his arms around him and rested on his back, “It was a bit of a misunderstanding for a while, but after a pretty long standoff, Joonie hyung was like ‘so~ do you wanna join our pack?’ and I thought I died or something!”
Namjoon balked, “Hey! I did not say it like that! It was an official courtship offer!” You saw Jin out of the corner of your eye smack his lips together, moving his mouth wordlessly and making fun of Namjoon’s flustered exclamation. You giggled along with Hoseok who had caught sight of the same thing.
Licking his lips, Yoongi smirked, “You kinda did, though. I mean, I can’t blame you. I was starstruck the second I saw Jiminnie and Tae Tae, too. They’re impossibly beautiful.” He shrugged with a breathless laugh, “Plus, I don’t think Kookie would’ve let them say no, honestly.” Jungkook squawked above you, the others laughing along with Yoongi.
“So, what I’m getting from all this... Is Jungkookie oppa is insatiable? And is collecting packmates like it's his job?” You laughed as everyone agreed with varying enthusiasm.
You heard him gasp loudly above you, “No! No I don’t! Namjoonie was already with Jinnie and Hoseokie hyungs! I didn’t do that!” The three in question nodded, agreeing that at least that much was true.
Jimin giggled, smiling softly, “Taehyungie and I wanted more adventure, you know? Plus, as in love as we are, we knew we could see ourselves with hyung’s pack.” He frowned slightly, “Though, I was always worried that we’d never get to have pups, you know? We were all males, and a pack of seven mated male sirens? We’d never find a female siren so unconventional to join us, let alone someone who could fit into our pack dynamics, you know?”
You licked your lip, smiling bashfully, “Guess you’ll just have to make your own then, yeah?” Jimin balked before blushing hotly, Taehyung interjecting and shouting enthusiastically that yes they most certainly would need to.
Sighing, you held Jungkook closer, adoring every story the boys told of their time together and how they had all met and come together. Namjoon cleared his throat, “You, uh, asked about the ship of humans... Well, when Yoongi hyung was fully healed, he mentioned he could identify the ship if we came across it.”
Taehyung nodded as he slipped in closer to Yoongi, hugging his tail close to his chest, “Hyungs caught us up on what had happened. We were on board with everything as soon as the story was over.” His gaze turned cold, “We watched hyung recover, and every day that passed, was another day we joined in on the rage of the others, whether or not any of us were there for the attack or the immediate aftermath. Yoonie hyung’s our mate, too, you know?”
You nodded, understanding completely. Here you were, very much after the fact, and you were also wanting to exact revenge over sailors who you knew had long been dead. The only thing left in your mental image of justice and revenge was knowing exactly what happened.
“It’s not as if we hunted the ship down, per se, but every vessel we did come across, we’d have Yoongi inspect it. It was honestly just chance that we even found it when we did.” Jimin’s words had Yoongi shuddering, and Jungkook drew the two of you closer to him, letting you rest your weight across his chest, his arms instantly winding around you and his hyung.
“When hyung confirmed, we wanted him to stay close to the bottom. I didn’t want there to even be a slim shot of him getting hurt again.” Namjoon clenched his jaw, tongue against his cheek as he glared at the sands of the nest, “I won’t lie, I was pissed. I’d never wanted to hurt anyone more than when I knew for sure that this was the ship that attacked hyung.”
Jin sighed, reaching out and holding Namjoon close, “As hyung of the pack, I took Yoongi deep into the dark waters. I was fine not being a part of the raid. I just wanted my precious Yoonie to be safe and sound in my arms. Besides, I knew everyone could handle it all. They’re very strong mates.”
Yoongi and Namjoon both whined, Jungkook giggling as Hoseok puffed up his chest. Jimin and Taehyung had matching dark looks on their faces before they caught your eye, immediately smiling and preening.
Looking at all of them before nodding with a slight frown, “I wanna hear about what you did to them, the humans.” Namjoon noted in the back of his mind how you called them ‘the humans’, enjoying the fact that it seemed you were already othering yourself from the species. After all, it wouldn’t be long until you really were fully something else.
Taking a deep breath, Namjoon flicked his tail, “First, we scoped how big the ship was. It wasn’t even close to the size of the vessel you were on. Then, we started to lure them.” Grinding his teeth and clenching his jaw, you watched as he worked through the residual anger of the situation. “We wanted them to stop the ship. Once that was done, we lured them into a trance and had them climb into the small boat they had.” Jungkook whispered into your ear about how strong Taehyung’s luring had been, that he had made everything happen seamlessly.
You nodded slowly, whispering ‘lifeboats’ under your breath as Jungkook held you tighter to him and Yoongi. Namjoon nodded, “Once they were in the boat, we brought it far from the ship, but still close enough you could see it. I asked Jin hyung to bring Yoongi hyung to the surface far from the lifeboat.”
“We wanted him to identify the humans. Make sure it was the same crew.” Jin’s voice was low, and colder than you’d ever heard from the peppy pretty pink siren. “Once he did that, I took him back down into the deep waters. There wasn’t a doubt in my mind that our pack alpha and mates would do what needed to be done.”
You watched Namjoon intently, invested in the story and your heart aching for Yoongi. There wasn’t a shred of sympathy for the humans - the men aboard the ship. You barely noticed that in your own thoughts, you were othering yourself.
As it stood, presently, you yourself weren’t human anymore. If, for whatever bizarre reason, you wanted to rejoin society, you’d be ostracized the second someone caught sight of your gills. No, you weren’t human anymore; those aboard that vessel, the ones who harmed Yoongi, those weren’t your peers. You were but one step away from truly becoming a siren.
“Once hyung confirmed, I breached the water to ask them if they knew what we were,” He scoffed, “They immediately started begging for their lives, for me to let them go back to their ship and that they’d never try anything like that again.” Namjoon dragged his hand through Yoongi’s hair, sighing softly, an edge to his glare, “There was nothing they could say that would save them. They were dead the second they chose to attack hyung.”
Taehyung scoffed, “Humans think they’re so strong with their weapons, but take that away and they’re nothing but cowards.” The others agreed easily, and you found yourself nodding along as well.
“My human speak wasn’t as good as it is now, so a lot of what they said I couldn’t understand, but I knew enough to know that they offered us all their gold and valuables.” Namjoon bared his teeth, “As if we were some pirates stealing from them.” You heard hissing around you, snarls barely contained.
“I had Jungkook go up to the ship and sink it. As I said, it wasn’t very large, and wood is nothing for our Junkookie’s tail.” You blinked at Namjoon’s words, looking back and up at Jungkook.
He huffed before smiling a bit, “With my speed and strength, I cracked through the bottom of their stupid boat easily. It was satisfying watching them watch their shit go down with it.”
Jimin twisting his mouth, “That’s when I think they realized they were in real trouble. They kept crying about everything.” He rolled his eyes, “They didn’t have the sticks to move the boat, or any weapons, so they truly were at our mercy.”
You listened as Namjoon told the story of what they did to the sailors. It wasn’t as gruesome as you thought it would be, but you were sure he was toning down some of the violence for you. In the end, your pack had gotten rid of them, destroying the vessel, the lifeboat, and the men.
Yoongi relaxed in Jungkook’s combined hold of you both, “Obviously it doesn't mean there isn’t a chance for this to ever happen again, but knowing that those humans aren’t out there anymore, telling other humans about what they saw and found... It helps.” You embraced him tight with your free arm, the other pinned against your violet siren.
Sighing, you smiled softly, “I won’t ever let anything like that happen to you again, oppa. I promise.” You kissed his chest where you could reach. Namjoon swam a bit closer to you, and you kissed him as well. “I don’t blame any of you for what happened, and I’m not afraid. Nothing could change my view of you all. You’re my pack, forever.”
Everyone huddled in close, comforting each other after such a heavy closing to a lighthearted discussion in the beginning. Jungkook offered to catch something for you to eat, but you waved it off, wanting to cuddle and experience more skinship before separating for any length of time for the rest of the morning.
Snuggling close, you enjoyed the weight of your sirens on top of you and below you, the heat lulling you into a light nap, the sunshine from above the ocean filtering down on you steadily. There was no place you’d rather be than in a cuddle puddle with your sirens, your pack. Everything just felt perfectly right.
Chapter 11: Just Getting Started
Notes:
Sorry it’s late! My bf is here so I’ve been going banana bonkers and vaycay makes me lose track of what day it is!!
The next one might be late as well, since he’s flying back this weekend…
LDRs suck lol I’ll be developing brand new variants of depression never before seen BUT I’ll try and remember to post!!
Chapter Text
Namjoon had been diligent in making sure your body had time to rest and heal after his initial mating with you. However, now the problem at present was that his pack was now torn on just making you a siren already or having just a bit more fun with you as a human while they could - then to go ahead and make you a siren immediately after that.
He watched with a smile as you ran across the shoreline, Jungkook chasing you and squealing in laughter. Namjoon had been regaled of how you tried to outrun the three maknae and ended up getting caught by Jimin. Both Yoongi and Hoseok had lit up at the aspect of getting to hunt you down, smothering you in snuggles and kisses that night in the den and asking you when it would be their turn next.
Jin cackled next to his alpha as Jungkook lunged and managed to grab you around the thigh, throwing you into the water so you wouldn’t hurt yourself in the sand. As Yoongi prepared your lunch, Namjoon listened to his youngest packmates scream and shout in the ocean. Jin propped his head up on Namjoon’s shoulder, voice thick with adoration, “Yah, it’s nice to live so carefree. What should we do first once guppy has her tail?”
Hoseok laid in the sands a bit closer to shore, heart shaped smile on his face, “Aish, we should take her somewhere special. Let’s find a sunken ship or a whale or something for her to see.” Jungkook’s head popped up out of the waves, ear fins flapping and a grin on his face. It took him only a second to find Hoseok on the shore and only a moment longer to haul himself up to his hyung.
“Please! That would be so much fun! There’s so many places like that in warm waters! Maybe there’s one on the way to Borahae, too!” Jimin and Taehyung took advantage of Jungkook’s absence, playing with you in the ocean instead and tossing you from one set of arms to the next, delighting the sounds of you screaming in excitement.
Hoseok grinned and nodded as well, “Yes! I want to see her family if she’ll let us. Do you think she’ll want to meet them as one of us or do you think they won’t accept her?” Yoongi whined in the back of his throat at the idea, hand abandoning the spit roasted fish and rubbing his shoulder.
Jin squawked softly before dragging himself closer and nuzzling and scenting the black scaled siren, “Hush, baby. It’s okay, nothing will happen. Guppy would sooner turn the ocean red with blood than to ever let anyone hurt you. You know that right?”
Taking a deep breath before releasing it, Yoongi nodded slowly. He had scented the anger and rage in you the other night when they had told you about his injury. Your conviction had warmed him from the inside out, wanting nothing more than to swaddle you up in his hold, his tail wrapped securely around the both of you. He wondered if you’d become more aggressive as a female siren, even if you were a human first. The potential possibility of you being rabidly possessive and protective of the pack had his blood running hot in his veins.
With a rough cough to cover up his growing arousal, he called out to you, Jimin, and Taehyung in a raspy voice that lunch was ready. Jin giggled softly, nibbling at Yoongi’s fins with a teasing voice that made his blood run hotter. Whining loudly, he shooed away his hyung, trying to fight down the pink blush that irritatingly showed all over his pale body.
Soon enough you were approaching him, nude and glistening with sweat and ocean water in the sunshine. His mouth ran dry and he felt the blush darken, his other packmates taunting him under their breath. However, you just held a hand up to cover your brow from the sun before smiling widely at him, “Ahhh~ oppa! You spoil me! Can I sit in your lap, please?”
Your human ears couldn’t pick up the hissed snide remarks about how your precious oppa would like much more than for you to sit in his lap, but he blocked them out as he grinned innocently, “Aigoo~ next you’ll want me to feed you and fill that perfectly soft belly for you, too. Do you want that as well, baby girl?”
You squealed softly before nodding and diving down into his lap, scattering kisses all along his face, neck, and shoulders as you wrapped your arms around him. He quirked a single brow at the others, mostly the maknae who were now stewing in unrestrained envy. He smirked, hand coming up to rub your back, “Sit pretty for me, baby. Let me fill you up.”
Taehyung was the most affected, clenching his fist before falling face first into the sand to keep from snarling at his hyung’s teasing words. If you were aware of it all, which he knew you were, you wore an innocent expression like it was your job. You even opened your mouth and said a soft, alluring, perfectly sweet ‘ahhh’ as Yoongi fed you.
With practiced ease, you gasped as the hot fish touched your tongue, turning your head to the side and blowing air out of your mouth. You covered your mouth as you did so, desperately hiding your smug smile from the others. It was entirely too easy to rile them up, all you had to do really was stick your tongue out or do a big stretch. Though you noticed they weren’t big fans of your joints popping when you did so.
Lunch was a smooth affair, your taunting and teasing to a minimum as you willfully ignored Yoongi’s blushed body. You didn’t even have to spare a thought to know what had him so bashful. After all, you had suffered for far too long watching your sirens shimmer and shine practically naked in the ocean for much longer than they’ve had to look at you. All was fair in love and war.
As the sun slowly began to set, you chewed your lip restlessly. You had paused on the shore from where you had been watching Hoseok, Jimin, and Jungkook play in the water, Taehyung wrapped around your ankles in case you wanted to swim back out to them. Crouching low, you leaned closer to your emerald siren, and he did his best to not focus entirely on your body that begged him to breed you until you were fit to burst with his little pups.
“What do you think Joon-ah will say if I tell him I wanna do the big one like... In a couple days? I’m tired of waiting and I'm bored of this island.” Taehyung’s tail flipped in the water, accidentally splashing the both of you, but neither of you flinched, eyes focused entirely on each other.
He licked his lips, trying to not stare at your chest where your hands rested in your crouched position, “We’ll have to give him a good reason... I have a plan, though. If you want to hear it?” The way your eyes widened and the speed at which you agreed without question had his heart beating in his gills. “Let’s give him incentive. You’ll take all of us like you are now, then once we’re done with you, we can do the big one. That way all of us get to experience you as a human.”
Your blood screamed in your ears and your veins, your eyes wide. Before Taehyung could explain himself further, you squealed and seized him in a tight hug, “I’ve been wanting to ask for like, ever to do just that! Ahh, I’m glad I’m not the only one desperate for it. Like, sure, I wanna feel all of you as a siren, but taking Namjoon that one time... It was insane. I wanna do that with all my mates!”
Taehyung gasped before shouting excitedly, grabbing you in both his arms before squeaking as you both fell into the shore without his support. The three in the water popped up around you, beaching themselves as the tide went back out, “Whoa whoa whoa, did I hear that right?” Hoseok’s face was lit up, as well as Jimin’s. Jungkook was entirely too bashful for how he really felt, one ear fin covering his face as he nibbled his lip and watched you and his hyungs closely.
Jimin looked up the beach, watching his hyungs sunbathe and looking otherwise unbothered - obviously unaware of the conversation happening around him. You giggled as you kissed Taehyung, lips scattering kisses all over him as he desperately tried to catch your mouth with his. With a growl, he pinned you down, shoving his tongue into your mouth, ignoring the tide washing over the two of you before receding once more.
Hoseok wiggled in his spot before pushing himself closer, lips to your ear, “And when would our guppy like to play? Now? At sunset?” Huffing as Taehyung didn’t bother to let you answer, Hoseok grabbed his fluffy mane and dragged the emerald siren off of you. He whined petulantly, pout looking entirely too fuckable to Hoseok. Your expression was equally deprived, and he felt himself getting excited even more than he already was.
You panted in the sand, water rushing over your gills every other moment, “Now. I wanna see all of you in the sunlight. Just take me, please~” Jungkook hissed lowly, both ear fins covering his face now. Jimin squealed before launching himself up the beach, intending to inform his hyungs of what was about to transpire, whether Namjoon wanted to give you space or not.
Hoseok was quick to seal his lips against yours, hand still buried in Taehyung’s locks. Jungkook flicked his tail before retreating and diving back into the ocean. You wondered in the back of your mind why he’d flee, but Hoseok and Taehyung stole your attention once more, both of them sharing your mouth as their tongues opened your jaw wide.
Jimin licked his lips as he looked back at you in the waves, his hyungs around him having mixed reactions. Namjoon nibbled his lip, “Aish, do you think she genuinely understands that she won’t ever be human again?” He gave his Jin hyung a look, “Should we ask her if she wants to go home to Borahae first? What if her family won’t accept her as a siren? I think we should do that, first. Then we can change her.”
Jimin snarled, headbutting his alpha’s chest, “Namu! Listen to yourself! She wants to be a siren, like, yesterday! Stop coming up with reasons to put it off! If she didn’t think her family would accept her, then she would’ve said something!”
Scoffing, Jin grabbed Jimin around the back of his neck, “Aigoo, have some respect, little one. Namjoonie knows what he’s talking about. Guppy has been begging for this to happen, but what if she isn’t thinking too deeply about it? This will be an irreversible change. Think about it,” Jin pushed his forehead against his golden dongsaeng, “What if her family rejects her? Solely based on the fact she’s been turned into a siren. How would that make her feel? How would that make us feel, knowing we were the ones to do this to her?”
Jimin deflated, wilting into his hyung’s embrace. Yoongi sighed with a soft smile, “We all want the same thing, Jiminnie, baby. We want her to be happy and to be one of us. We just need to look at the big picture.” Glancing to where you were in the shallow shoreline, he balked as Jungkook popped back up into the waves, a rope in his mouth tied to a glass bottle, “Well, there’s the morphing potion. At least, I assume that’s what that is in our eager Jungkookie’s mouth.”
With an undignified squawk, Namjoon whipped his head around before calling out to the maknae, “Jungkook-ah! Stop right there!” Obediently, the violet siren stopped in the waves looking like a beaten guppy. Huffing, Namjoon beelined it to the shore where you, Taeyung, and Hoseok had stopped what you were doing as well, “Aish, I can’t look away from you for one second.”
Once everyone had convened at the shoreline, you sitting between the two sirens that had just been ravaging your mouth, and a sulking Jungkook flopped in the sand, Namjoon spoke up. “Guppy, you want to be a siren right now?”
Twitching your nose, you dug your toes into the wet sand, “Well~ See, I was actually thinking... That we could all sort of have one big gangbang, and then I could turn into a siren. Preferably all of this happening before, I dunno, around sunset? Today?”
Namjoon could only blink, looking a bit confused. “I- You want to- I thought-” Blushing hotly, he turned on Jimin, “Shibal! You minx! You said she wanted to do the change!”
Jimin giggled, “I mean, she does, just because there’s a couple extra steps between doesn’t mean I lied!”
Perking up, Jungkook looked scandalized, “You thought I was just gonna give her the potion without asking!? Hyung! I’m not a reckless little tadpole, I wouldn’t do that!” When Jin narrowed his eyes and asked him what exactly was in the bottle then, Jungkook blushed hotly, “I- uh, it’s, uhm, you know!”
With more badgering, Jungkook finally caved, admitting it was the aphrodisiac. “She’ll need help taking all of us by sundown!” You blushed hotly, staring down at the shimmering liquid in the glass container. He wasn’t wrong, but you couldn’t help but wonder when exactly they had gotten such an item. After all, they hadn’t left your side in months.
Clearing your throat from where the others were playfully bickering, you gave Namjoon a confused smile, “Where did you get that?” That effectively shut everyone up, Taehyung and Jimin burning up with hot blushes as the pack alpha shrunk a little in on himself.
“Well, you see...” After a long pause, you motioned for your vibrant blue siren to continue. When he just sucked his lips into his mouth and looked away, you gasped before laughing breathlessly, calling out his name. Covering his face with his ear fins, he blushed hotter, “Aish! It wasn’t my idea!”
Jin laughed loudly, “Our fearless alpha! Immediately caving in to our littlest guppy. Aigoo~ you’re so soft.” Shaking his head, he cleared his throat before looking at Jimin and Taehyung, “As you already know, we were interested in you from the moment our little Jungkook-ah heard you.” You quirked a brow as your mate continued to look at everyone but you, thinking it was so very ironic that he would say Namjoon was the soft one.
“Anyways, the moment you docked, we knew what we wanted. And that was for you to join our pack, to officially be our mate. Now, some of us might’ve gotten a little too excited,” He gave a pointed look to Jimin, but quickly started speaking again before the pup could speak up about how, uhm actually, everyone had been a little too excited to breed you. “So when we planned on only getting a morphing potion to change you, we also acquired a few more potions.”
You nodded slowly, “The language one, and apparently the aphrodisiac?” Jungkook was quiet as he added softly ‘don’t forget the gills one.’ You were quick to look at him with a smile, “The what? I’ve already forgotten all about it, baby.” He blushed before smiling shyly, ear fins covering his face.
Taehyung pressed his lips together before bumping your shoulder softly, “Another one, too. But it doesn’t really matter.” You gave him a look and he shrugged idly before looking away, “Just a, uh, fertility potion. My idea.” Blushing hotly, you pulled back a bit to look at him with wide eyes and he finally met your gaze with a pleading expression, “I love you so much! It’s just, I’ve always wanted a big family, guppy! Plus, I would never ever use it on you without asking first!”
You laughed breathlessly, staring at your emerald siren who was sporting the most powerful pout you’d ever seen on his handsome face. “I’m not saying I don’t want to have beautiful little green guppies with you, baby, but you’ll give me some time, right?”
He lurched forward, crowding your space immediately, “Of course! I’d never force you, baby! Only when you want- if you want! What I want most is just you!” You preened at his statement, blushing softly and giving him a quick and chaste kiss before cooing his name gently.
Namjoon cleared his throat, taking the spotlight from Taehyung and Jin, “You said you wanted to t-take all of us? Before sundown?”
Shameless, and realizing you’d have to pull teeth out of your alpha to get what you wanted, you smiled and nodded, “And then take the siren potion after.”
Nodding a bit too much, Namjoon hesitated only a moment, “I just want to ask you something. Please think about it, okay?” He ignored how you began to roll your eyes before stopping yourself. He appreciated the effort. “Will your family accept you as a siren? When we go there to give them the gold you still have. Do you think maybe... we should wait to turn you until after all that?”
You gave him the most deadpan look you could muster, and holding yourself back from being too much of a smartass, you spoke slowly, “So what would that look like then? We find a boat, somehow, someway, and then Jungkookie pulls me all the way to Borahae? Through every storm, through rough waters, avoiding any other sign of life; all the way to Borahae. That’s your alternative to me just becoming a siren and swimming alongside all of you underwater to my home island.”
Yoongi perked up, “You could be with us the whole time, you have gills.”
“And just walk up out of the ocean like, hey guys! I got here without a boat! I swam! You want me to say that?” You gave him a deadpan stare.
Pursing his lips, he regarded you for a second before wilting, wishing he could just toss himself into the ocean, “I mean... I suppose...”
“You realize how impractical that is, right, my sweet worrying sirens?”
Whining petulantly, both Yoongi and Namjoon flopped into the sand, looking up at you with woeful eyes, “Yes... I just wanted to be sure, you know? That this is something you really want. There’s no going back after this, baby.” Namjoon sighed heavily.
Smiling, you reached out and pet his hair, fingers tracing the edges of his ear fins, “I understand completely, baby. I’ve understood the weight of this decision since I found you and Seokjinnie oppa on that rocky shore. I’ve made peace with the fact that I’ll never join humanity again, that a lot of my family might want to hunt me and my pack down. I’ve accepted it all, Namjoonie. Now, I’m ready to take this leap of faith if you’re ready to catch me.”
Shoving himself up onto his arms, Namjoon looked crazed for a moment before relaxing again, “I promise. Your alpha and your pack will always be your support, baby.” With a soft smile, you leaned up on your knees to kiss him slowly, moving your lips against his before slipping your tongue into his mouth. He signed as he felt you brush yours against his, controlling himself as to not invade your mouth. He could taste Hoseok and Taehyung, and he flicked his tail to keep his cool.
When you pulled away, he tried to not follow, letting himself relax and take you in. “If you’re sure about this,” He smiled as you nodded rapidly with an excited expression, “then please take the aphrodisiac... None of us will be able to stop once we start.” You squealed as you launched yourself at him, barely making him move an inch as you kissed his face, “Aigoo~ don’t thank me yet, let’s see how much your little human body can handle.”
You gave him a sly smile, “Please, I bet I’ll hardly need a break.” He laughed loudly at that before leaning back and giving you a once over. Flipping your hair out of your face, you sat proudly in your spot, “Let’s go to the sandbar. It’s closest to the freshwater spring, and I’ll need to hydrate. Are there any leftover fishies, oppa?”
Yoongi snorted, “We won’t need little fishies when we can just fill that belly up with our eggs, pup.” You blushed hotly before covering your mouth and giggling. You thought back to how satiated you had been with a tummy full of Yoongi’s eggs just a few days ago.
Standing up, you gave Jungkook a heated look, “Race you.” The violet siren perked up before grinning and taking off, upper body muscles flexing as he dashed. With a squeal, you jogged after him, arms holding your plush chest so your breasts wouldn’t bounce too much and hurt.
You watched as your older sirens dove into the water, though Hoseok dragged himself slowly behind you, eyes raking over your body sensually. You blushed before slowing down as well, “Why aren’t you in the water?”
He groaned lowly, before licking his lips and looking up at you, “Wanna run away for me, baby?” You stopped and gave him a curious look before he got lower, focusing his strength in his arms, “Better start. ‘Cause I won’t stop even when I catch you.” You balked a bit, watching as his eyes followed the fluttering movement in your gills, his blood red tail swishing behind him.
With a squeak, you dashed forward, yelping for Jungkook to save you from a blood thirsty siren right behind you. Jungkook perked up, grin wide with sharp teeth as he stopped, “I wanna chase you, too! Hurry up and pass me!” You gasped loudly and gave him a scandalized look before giving him a wide berth and scampering past him as well.
The others on the sandbar could hear your screams of excitement, and could hear two of the most prey driven sirens chasing after you as well, heckling you and threatening you. Yoongi grinned, he could just imagine his two dongsaengs playfully nipping at your heels as you tried with all your measly human strength to escape them.
When you broke through the treeline, Jungkook lunged forward to soften your fall as Hoseok easily grabbed your ankle. With a shout, you fell on top of your youngest siren lover, cackling as Hoseok clambered on top of you, kissing the backs of your shoulders and neck. Namjoon held Jimin and Taehyung from joining the three of you, letting you all calm down and focus on the entire pack.
Jin cleared his throat, and Namjoon nearly went limp with relief, beyond thankful that his hyung was taking on the rather awkward tasks of voicing concerns and questions regarding the human/siren mating going on. “Alright guppy. Let’s figure out the logistics of all of this.” Jimin ‘ooh’d softly, whispering to Taehyung about their hyung using big words. Jin blushed, shooting them a scathing look before focusing on you again.
You sat in the spotlight, an excited but embarrassed smile on your face. “Should we go by age? Or everyone can like, pick a number? With one going first and seven going last? First come first serve?” Balking at the speed at which Yoongi and Jungkook threw their hands up, you gave them a questioning look.
Jungkook quickly brought his arm down, shuffling to Yoongi and pressing his lips to the underside of the black scaled siren’s jaw, “Please, hyungie! You’ve gotta let me go last, please!” He nuzzled Yoongi’s throat, “I’ll do whatever you want for a full season cycle! Anything!”
You covered your mouth with an incredulous huff, you couldn’t believe Jungkook was offering himself up to Yoongi on a silver platter for an entire year just to be able to mate with you last while you were still a human.
Yoongi traced his teeth slowly as he regarded Jungkook, “You think having you as my own personal little pet for a whole season cycle can compare to getting to experience our guppy after she’s been wrecked by six of our mates? Full of eggs, pumped full and covered in cum, and delirious with pleasure?”
Jungkook whined in such a high pitch you were surprised you could hear it, “Two full season cycles! Anything!” You felt your body run hot, astounded at the lengths both Yoongi and Jungkook were going to just to have you last. You also couldn’t help but visualize what Yoongi had described, graphically.
The others started to pout as well, lured in by Yoongi’s velveteen words and picturesque description of what you’d look like after six rounds of your inhuman lovers. Feeling like you might burst, you shouted at them for their attention.
“We’re gonna make this fair! Either we go by ages or I’ll pick a number and whoever is closest will get the first spot and then we’ll keep going.” Jungkook was adamant about the age progression, as well as Jin who gave you a sly wink. Yoongi and Hoseok however cheered for the number selection. You hummed as you looked towards those who had no preference, and Namjoon shrugged before making the decision and choosing numbers.
You giggled as Jin and Jungkook deflated, reassuring them there might be bonus rounds at the end for anyone wanting seconds. You almost immediately regretted it, feeling even more exposed as all your sirens’ eyes focused on you. Coughing slightly to diffuse the tension, you perked back up, “Okay! I’ve got a number! Everyone pick now.”
It was as simple as that, and you had your order. Now that you were basically staring down the jaws of the beast, your heart rate picked up, pounding in your chest. Swallowing thickly, you couldn’t help but laugh nervously, “Just... Don’t break me, okay, my loves?” You watched as Jimin giggled the loudest and pouted when he met your gaze and winked.
Taehyung slowly made his way up the sandbar where you sat in the wet sands, leaving his packmates partially submerged in the small bit of water they had. You watched as he circled you slowly, tail leaving heavy drag marks in the sand. Hoseok giggled before tossing him the glass bottle and Taehyung caught it easily, eyes never leaving your face. Your heart skipped a beat, why was that so hot?
Biting the cork, he ripped it off before spitting it aside. Leaning forward, he crowded your space before bringing the lip of the bottle to your mouth, whispering low in his baritone voice for you to drink it.
Without hesitation, you opened your mouth, letting your eyes close as you swallowed all of the swirling liquid. As he pulled it away, you wiped at your lips, sighing at the flavor. You couldn’t describe it, but it definitely was refreshing.
Dropping your hands, you looked at Taehyung who was still invading your personal bubble, “So~ how long do you think it’ll take to hit?”
Blinking slowly, he tilted his head with a small smile, “I don’t actually know. I kinda thought it would be immediate. Do you feel any different?”
“I don’t think so... I feel the same.” You both watched each other before breaking down into giggles.
He sighed as he held your jaw, “Well, I won’t let that stop me from claiming what’s mine. Think you can take me?” You smiled wide, leaning forward and kissing him slowly. He moaned softly, riled up from the moment he had his tongue in your mouth on the shoreline.
You pulled away just to wrap your arms around his neck, “Thought you said it won’t stop you from claiming what’s yours?” He grinned at that before seizing you in another kiss, letting the two of you fall so you were on top of him.
In the back of your mind, you wondered what the others were doing - were they just watching the show or would they descend onto each other? You loved the thought that they might be so feral for you that it might just turn into a free for all.
Taehyung slipped his tongue into your mouth again, tracing your human teeth. He hoped they wouldn’t get too sharp when you changed, he really really liked how you sucked them off, no fear of sharp teeth. Your blunt little human teeth were perfect. Pulling away, he grabbed your hair, kissing your throat, loving how there wasn’t a shred of fear in you when he kissed your pulse, “Be a good girl for me and sit on my face, baby.”
You blushed in his hold, his half lidded eyes nearly bewitching you. Swallowing thickly, you nodded as much as you could in his grip. He slowly let go of you as you crawled up his body. Groaning deeply as your thighs brushed his gills, he couldn’t help but snarl as you were finally situated on his strong jaw.
His hands were quick to snatch your thighs up in his grip. Pushing his nose against you, he inhaled deeply, basking in your unadulterated scent. You could hear him growl, whispering ‘mine’ over and over. You shuddered as his hot breath puffed over you before he licked you long and slow. By the time he flicked his tongue over your shy clit, you were trembling in anticipation.
“Ahh~ hyungie said,” Another long lick, “all I have to do,” a loud smooch to the very inside of your thigh, “is make you cum over and over and over to get a taste of that aphrodisiac you have, right?” With more force, he licked you again, dipping into you slightly. You shuddered hard, thighs tensing as he teased you.
“Tae- Taehyungie, baby, p-please.” He hummed lowly, nosing at your clit and inhaling again, scenting a bit of apprehension on you. You carded your hands through his stupidly soft hair, feeling a bit envious before it was snuffed out by another kiss to your clit. “Please, please go slow. Seokjinnie oppa made me pass out, I wanna have all of you tonight, please, Tae~”
He smirked before shoving his tongue just a couple inches inside of you, hearing you gasp and weakly pull his hair. You weren’t as wet as he knew you could be, how the others had described it as you having an ocean within yourself. Growling lowly, he nuzzled closer to you, pulling his tongue back to lave over your supple skin, hoping to work you up into a frenzy.
Moaning softly, you held a hand up to your mouth, hips rocking gently. You whispered his name softly, before your eyes fluttered open and you chanced a glance at your other mates. As you trailed over them, nearly all of them watching you with laser focus, you felt yourself get hotter and hotter. Bucking your hips, you wondered if it was the aphrodisiac that Taehyung had fed you just moments ago, worried and excited for the effect it would have on you.
He at least seemed to be obeying your plea, his pace slow and gentle instead of as ravenous as you knew he could be - as he wanted to be. You gripped his hair in both your hands, blushing as you panted softly, hips rocking down on him and riding his face. You could feel his tongue spread you open and dip inside of you, sending shivers up your body.
Your quiet gasps and soft panting was more than loud enough for your sirens to hear, your other mates watching with rapt attention. Taehyung’s ear fins wiggled against your shins, unable to tilt and turn properly while he was trapped under you. Brows knitting together, he tilted his jaw upwards slightly, senses flooded with your scent and taste.
He could even feel your body getting warmer under his palms, the sweetness of your arousal coating his tongue. He had never tasted something so divine - his mates’ vents were delicious of course, but something about your human body had him wanting to go feral. He groaned deeply as he slipped back inside of you, feeling you getting wetter around his tongue, your body squeezing him slightly, even as shallow as he was.
Keening as he explored your body, you tilted your head back, grateful once more for the dappled shade in this specific area around the sandbar. You remembered vividly for a moment how the three maknae had ravished you here, how you had begged Taehyung to take you that day. You were grateful he had had such self control; the first time with your alpha, underwater and watched by all your packmates, had been something fantastically special.
You jerked in his grip, his digits unrelenting as they held you down and open, crying out as Taehyung pushed his tongue deeper inside of you, his nose rubbing your clit as you moved to grind your hips down harder. You almost felt guilty for using him for your own pleasure until you remembered he could breathe through his gills and that he was honestly probably holding himself back significantly.
Whimpering, you spread your legs a bit more open, feeling yourself burning up at his gentle treatment, “Tae~ please, more, baby, I need more.” He snarled under you before his nails bit into your skin slightly, small beads of blood pooling by his claws before you jerked harder in his grip. Crying out louder, you felt him move faster under you.
His eyes were shut as he enjoyed you smothering him. He focused on flicking your clit with his tongue before grinding it hard. He could feel you struggling in his grasp, his predator instincts driving him wild. It felt euphoric to have you in his grip, pleasuring you in such a way while you had no means of escaping him. If he had it his way, you’d never be free of his packmates’ tongues and knots.
Shoving his tongue deeper inside of you, he moaned lasciviously as you squeezed around him, fantasizing how delicious you were going to feel wrapped around his throbbing cock, his knot at the tip battering you roughly, not slowing down even if you begged him. You said he could have his way with you, however he wanted, and he wasn’t about to squander such an opportunity.
Curling his tongue, he stretched you out, feeling your body move against him, legs tensing and jerking as your hips went from grinding down onto him to trying to escape. He wasn’t bothered at all, focusing on how you pulled his hair, gasping his name and moaning for more and for him to not stop.
Crinkling his nose, he nuzzled his face closer to you, tongue fully shoved inside of you and his nose rubbing your slick clit. He moaned at the wetness surrounding him, your scent driving him wild as you keened above him. You were panting even heavier now, and he wondered if the aphrodisiac was taking hold of you.
Abandoning the desire to take it slow and be gentle, he tightened his grip on you, scenting your blood faintly through the heavy scent of your arousal. Using his tongue, he curled it inside of you and thrust as evenly as he could, nose pressing and nuzzling against your clit.
With a sharp cry, you threw your head back before bowing forward, moaning as he started to batter your sweet spot. You could hear your other sirens talking, calling out to the both of you, but you couldn’t make out what they were saying over the rushing in your ears.
Your body trembled in Taehyung’s grasp, trapped in his grip and flush against his sinful tongue. Shouting aloud, you felt your muscles begin to burn, your body feeling overwhelmingly hot. With a cry of your emerald siren’s name, you jerked hard in his hold and climaxed into his waiting mouth.
Taehyung growled loudly, drinking your cum ravenously. He didn’t bother to slow down or stop, not wanting you to ride it out and come down. Resuming his pace as before, he kept his tongue against your gspot, pounding it roughly. One hand trailed over your thigh to rub your clit delicately, always conscious of his claws and not wanting to hurt you. Well, besides the tiny bits of blood he drew from such shallow cuts.
Yanking his hair, you arched your back and screamed. You wished you could see how your pack was faring, but you were so overwhelmed by how Taehyung was eating you like a creature starved, you couldn’t focus your eyes. Gasping, you felt yourself tip over the edge once more, Taehyung not any less excited to devour you a second time.
Your body was burning up, you felt dazed and wracked with pleasure, but you didn’t want it to stop. You couldn’t even bring yourself to push him away, just grinding down harder on his jaw. You whimpered as you felt his sharp teeth press against your plush skin, but he was quick to lift you up a bit higher so you weren’t as flush to him.
Faintly, you felt his mouth moving, but you couldn’t hear what he said. Your sirens, however, must have heard him loud and clear with the way they were shouting on the sidelines of your show.
You tugged at his hair, mouth full of drool as he took it a bit slower on you, hand abandoning your swollen clit and instead exploring inside of you. Weakly, you bucked your hips, “Taehyungie~ don’t stop, baby. I’m all yours.”
He thrashed his tail behind you, the shining scales catching the dappled sunlight as it curled. He desperately wanted you to squirt on his face, but he wasn’t sure how much longer he could last without being inside of you. The aphrodisiac had to be working by now, he’d never known you to beg for more and more, so used to you expressing your human limitations. However, he wasn’t about to look a gift seahorse in the mouth, he wanted all of you - wanted to devour you.
Pounding your sweet spot, he snarled under you, trying to keep his teeth away from your supple skin. He felt you squeezing his tongue tightly, and fuck, how he desperately wished it was his cock. He basked in the scent of you around him. He wanted you to be all over him always. He wanted to wake up like this, face pressed to your vent and covering himself in your cum.
With a growl, he felt your thighs seize up and tense on either side of his head, knowing your orgasm was imminent. Pulling back, he rubbed your clit with his nose again, needing you to climax so he could fuck you and pump you full of eggs.
You writhed on top of him, screaming loudly as you felt yourself burst over him, drenching him in your hot cum. If you weren’t already flushed from the last two orgasms, you were sure you’d be burning up in embarrassment as you gushed over his face.
Taehyung’s moans were so loud you could make them out through the rushing of blood in your ears. He could hear your blood screaming in your thighs, too, speeding in your veins. If it were a different world, a different life, he’d relish the taste of you as he devoured you piece by piece. But this reality was better, in this reality he got to eat you over and over, to indulge in your plush body and delicious cum.
With great difficulty, he unlocked his digits from around your thighs, letting you fall a bit gracelessly into the sands. He gasped and panted as his fingers drew across his face, gathering up every drop of your cum that he could.
His mates had been right, it was an aphrodisiac, made completely naturally within your human body. As he sat up, swallowing thickly, he grasped your ankle, dragging you to be under him. “Hope you still do that when you’re a siren, baby. Fuck, you taste so good.” He couldn’t help but moan wantonly as he licked his lips and inhaled deeply. “Think it’s even stronger now with the artificial aphrodisiac in you.” Holding himself up on his palms, he wiggled so you were nestled around his tail, level with his vent. “Let’s see how much more you can give me, guppy. Remember, I’m only the first one, you got six more to take.”
You whimpered at his words, thoroughly aroused and no shortage of energy. As you looped your arms around his neck, you grinned as you drew him closer, “Take me, Tae. Make me yours.” He grit his teeth, trying to not snarl in your face or lure you in his excitement.
Aligning himself up to your puffy cunt, he watched with rapt attention as his cock slipped free of his vent. A quick look towards you confirmed you were just as enthralled, watching with bated breath.
Smirking wildly, Taehyung moved his cock to press against you, feeling how wet you still were. With a whimper, he pushed inside of you, feeling your body opening for him like a blossoming flower. Shuddering at your burning hot cunt wrapped around him, he looked up at you, hoping he wasn’t hurting you.
Your face was blissed out, and he could feel you wrap your legs around his waist. You looked up at him with a hazy stare, hand limply brushing against his cheek before falling back into the sand, “My Taehyungie~ take me, pup, I can take you, just give it to me, baby, please~” He shivered before fixing you with a lustful expression and thrusting fully into your warm and tight body.
He could feel you unfurl around him, your body achingly tight. Whimpering loudly, he thrashed the fin of his tail, watching as your head tilted back in pleasure. You moaned lasciviously, legs locking tighter around him, and that’s all the encouragement he needed.
Slipping his cock back out and slightly inside of his vent again, he thrust back into you with speed, pumping you fast and hard on his cock. The swollen knot at his tip stretched you out with every thrust, his cock swelling. He knew he wouldn’t last long, not when you filled his belly with so much cum, so much pure aphrodisiac. He felt it was fair he had made you swallow the artificial potion when basically mere moments later, you had drowned him in your aphrodisiac.
You writhed under him, legs tightening before almost losing their grip, just to wrap around him again. “Tae! Tae- pl-please!” Your nails scraped down his chest, clawing over his gills. He growled loudly, pleasure wracking his frame as he almost glared down at you with overwhelming passion.
He had never felt so wild, had never felt this way while he mated with his pack. The only comparable moment would be when he received and gave mating marks to the others. The raw passion and possession he felt was coursing through him, all he could even think about was claiming you as his.
With rough thrusts, he felt his knot swelling, the size stopping him from being able to keep up with his earlier brutal speed. He choked out a moan as he couldn’t help but drool a bit. Unable to close his mouth, he cried out and whimpered your name.
His breaths were shallow as he focused down on you, voice tense, “Take- Take them, baby~ all for y-you, ahh!~ Fuck, mine, mine, mine!” His husky voice dropped an octave, making you shudder at his low voice, the wild look in his eyes before he dipped down to nose at your throat, weight shifting to his forearms.
Your nails dug into the sand as you arched, legs tightening in a vice as you felt himself swell almost impossibly large inside of you. With loud gasps and cries, you felt every egg he forced into your tight human body. The excess pre-cum and cum he kept filling you with split around his cock still nestled inside of you, trailing down the curve of your ass and dripping into the sand.
Gasping breathlessly, your trembling hands slowly reached up into your siren’s hair, pawing without much dexterity. “Tae- Taehyung- my- my baby, oh god, please~” You writhed as you felt more being thrust inside of you, his cock pulsating and moving with every egg he forced into you.
Taehyung stayed pressed to your throat, mouth open and frozen before he could hurt you. His heart began to ache with how badly he wanted - no needed - to mark you. With great effort, he closed his maw, settling on kissing and licking your pulse point. Soon he could mark you, when he mated with you again as true sirens.
Pulling back so you were nose to nose, he looked at you dreamily, positively lovesick. “My guppy~ feels so good to have my eggs in you. Feels so good to- to-” He whined loudly as he pushed another inside, “Right? You love- love how they- ahhh~ feel- how they feel, right?”
All you could do was nod, eyes fluttering as you moaned and whimpered continuously, mind blank on how to speak. Taehyung nodded to himself, cheeks flushed red and his shoulders shaking. He was almost loathed to admit how worn out he was. Mating on land took much more energy than he had anticipated.
Plus, with how he was burning up with your scent, your cum, your aphrodisiac - he desperately needed rehydrated. He wondered idly if you needed a dip, too. You didn’t seem able to move very well on your own.
With a groan, he gathered you up in his arms before rolling to the side, staying linked with your body, even though he had no more eggs left to give. He heard giggling before strong arms wrapped around the both of you and dragged you to the sandbar. Jungkook’s bright smile nearly blinding a spaced out Taehyung.
You moaned loudly at the feeling of the cold water over your burning skin. Blinking owlishly, you watched as the others rubbed you where they could reach, half of their hands on you and the other half on Taehyung.
Your emerald siren panted softly, moaning as your mates took turns invading his mouth and tasting you on his tongue. Jolting with a sharp cry, you shuddered as you felt someone’s tongue slip inside of you, stroking Taehyung’s swollen cock and rubbing your gspot and clit.
Softly, you heard someone chastise Jimin - that devious angelic creature - before someone else’s tongue joined his. You cried out, feeling even fuller, their tongues dancing over your clit before dipping inside of you. It didn’t take much to push you over the edge again, squeezing around your sirens’ tongues and Taehyung’s swollen cock.
Instead of feeling exhausted like you thought you might, their actions instead riled you up more, feeling yourself gush even more, hearing three low moans in addition to your cries.
Gentle hands pet your cheeks, and you looked up with a dazed expression. Namjoon nuzzled your nose with his before kissing you softly, “Good girl. That’s our good little guppy, taking all of your mate’s eggs. I bet Taehyungie feels so good inside of you, doesn’t he? Filling you up to the brim? Does it feel like you might burst?” You whined and nodded, and Namjoon smirked. “Bet Jiminnie and Hoseokie’s tongues feel great too.”
With careful hands, he pet Taehyung’s hair, whispering softly, “Time to pull out, pup. It’s alpha’s turn. Can you be good and let me have guppy?” You watched as Taehyung nodded slowly, eyes barely open. With a strangled whine, he slowly pulled out of you, your sirens’ tongues following.
Freshly released, you gasped before panting heavily, still feeling full from Taehyung’s orgasm. You whined as Namjoon dragged you away from the others, back up into the wet sands, though not as far up as Taehyung had had you.
You watched as Jimin and Hoseok licked Taehyung’s cock clean, the younger siren writhing at the sensation. As Namjoon caught you in a sweet kiss, you heard your emerald siren croak, “Mating on land is hard... Let’s never do that again.” The others laughed softly, and Namjoon smirked against your mouth.
Pulling away, he licked his lips slowly, “Ahh~ must be why he’s so tired. I’m afraid I’ve done this once or twice though, so I won’t be tapping out so quickly. Hope that’s okay with you, my delicate little love.” You wiggled in his grip, grinning.
Brushing his hand through your hair, he whispered in your ear hotly, “Turn with me, baby. I want our whole pack to watch us.” With that, you followed his movements while on your hands and knees, hearing the others whistle and sigh at the sight of your ass presented to them.
Once Namjoon was situated so he was facing the others, you went to crawl on top of his tail before he stopped you. Humming, you looked up at him with a wanton expression, your arousing scent heavy in the air. Taking a deep breath, he focused his intense gaze back onto you, “Face the pack, guppy. Want them to watch you.”
Whining softly, you followed his instructions obediently, watching him flick his fin in the sand. With shaky movements, you straddled his tail at his waist where you knew his vent was. Puffing with effort, you trembled as your legs were spread wide apart, Taehyung’s eggs heavy inside of you. Namjoon sighed as he felt you put your entire weight on him, the sensation both arousing and comforting.
Instead of his cock slipping free, like you thought it would, his free hand that wasn’t holding him up came to rest on your well fed belly. He was pleased you were still plump and soft, he’d have hated if you seemed to waste away on the island. He knew humans needed specific nutrients to thrive, and it seemed supplementing your diet with their eggs somewhat recently did just the thing.
Your round body spoke to a primal part of him, telling him how perfect you were as his breeding mate. That your body was primed for little pups and that you could carry them no problem. Groaning at the thought, he took another deep breath, tail thrashing for a split second. Taehyung’s scent covered you, and it was nearly intoxicating. He knew once he got a taste of you, he’d be as wild as his dongsaeng had been.
His hand trailed over your body, heat radiating off of you. Cupping one of your heavy breasts, he sighed as he kneaded it softly, basking in your plush human body while he could, while it was his turn entirely with you. His claws were safely pointed away from you, making his grip a bit awkward, but he loved just being able to feel you.
However, even with your soft moans and panting, he knew it wasn’t enough, for either of you. His hand trailed lower as he whispered in your ear, resting his digits over your swollen clit. He loved seeing you react to them all, how your body so clearly begged for their touch. “Such a good little human guppy. You know right where you belong. Can you tell me where that is, baby?”
You shivered in anticipation, “With my pack~” He blinked a few times before grinning widely, pressing his face into your neck. It wasn’t exactly the answer he was thinking of, but it was entirely too perfect as well. Even in the heat of an aphrodisiac, pumped full of one mates’ eggs, and about to get ravaged by your alpha - you were still thinking of every one of your mates.
Groaning against your neck, he easily decided he’d like to ruin you to the point where you couldn't even think - let alone answer his questions. Slowly, he rubbed his rough fingertips over your clit, mindful of his claws as always. You jumped in his lap and he wished he could use his other arm to keep you pinned down. With an inward groan, he realized maybe Taehyung had been on to something with the whole ‘mating on land’ thing.
Pressing your back to his chest, breaking him out of his thoughts, you tilted your head back, gaze lovey dovey, “My alpha~” Your breathing was labored as he worked you up, fingers moving slowly in repeated movements. He felt you rock your hips forward to press him harder against you. He couldn’t help but smirk, increasing the pressure against you and watching as you arched into him, arms coming up to wrap around his neck.
He dragged his lidded gaze to his pack, watching as Taehyung laid in the water, breathing more even and eyes focused on your fluttering cunt. Jimin whined from where he was perched on top of his first mate, “Hyung~ Alpha~ please, please, give her your knot, please~ she needs it!” Namjoon watched as his Jin hyung kissed across Jungkook’s face, lying flat on top of each other. He knew their cocks had to be tangled in each others’ vents, Jungkook’s loud moans and cries of ‘hyung’ confirming it.
Groaning from where he sat behind you, he licked your neck, basking in the feeling of your accelerated heart rate against his tongue. Not because you were scared, but because they were making you feel so unbelievably good. You couldn’t compare to all the faceless humans he had played with in the past, the ones that he and the pack had lured and kept alive just for fun.
You were something special entirely. He was beyond excited to finally have you as a siren, but this little human treat you were gifting them all was precious, and he would be sure to not waste it. With a teasing lilt to his husky voice, he called out to Jimin, “Aish~ I don’t know if she has any room, jagiya. Don’t you think I should make her a little more comfortable? Just enough to fit my thick knot inside your tiny little human body, right, guppy?”
You were panting heavily at this point, trying to make him touch you harder, to make him go faster. You could barely hear what he was saying as you tried to ride his fingers. With a loud keen, you nodded, agreeing with whatever he had said, desperate to climax after his teasing edging. “Yes! Please, please!”
Hearing the others snicker, you tried to look at them, to see what exactly they were laughing about, but Namjoon had other plans. He watched as you arched in his lap, feet digging into the wet sand as he pushed hard against your clit, rubbing it rough and fast. Crying out, you pulled his hair, nails scratching his neck and tearing a snarl from his luscious lips. You whined his name loudly, stumbling over the syllables as he worked you hard and fast.
Your arms dropped from his neck to instead wrap around the thick bicep across your chest. Clawing at him, you mindlessly tried to push him away, hips bucking unevenly.
With loud gasps, you choked out a moan of his name before screaming with a heavy blush. One of Taehyung’s eggs pushed out of you, sliding onto Namjoon’s bright blue scales.
Your alpha behind you moaned against your ear, “Good girl, that’s it baby, make room for alpha’s knots, you can do it.” You writhed in his grip, body quaking as another was pushed out of your tight cunt.
Yoongi crinkled his nose, hating seeing such good eggs go to waste. He knew Taehyung would be dejected that you had to lose some of them, and since Namjoon only had one available hand that seemed quite busy at the moment, he took it upon himself to help.
Crawling up into the sand, Yoongi wrapped his tongue around one of the eggs before leaning past you and offering it to his alpha. Namjoon blushed hotly, staring at it. It was soaked in your cum, it would be intoxicating, even more so than your courting gift of whiskey.
Moaning softly, he opened his mouth, letting his hyung feed him. Yoongi tried to ignore how you promptly latched onto him, clawing at his pale skin.
Spearing another with his claw, he offered it to Namjoon once more, dark eyes following his alpha’s mouth and throat as he swallowed. Growling low in his chest, Yoongi grabbed the next one directly out of you as you forced it out, “Good boy~ don’t let them go to waste, jagiya. You’ll need the stamina. Yeah, just like that, baby.”
Namjoon groaned at his hyung’s words, cheeks alight with a burning blush. Nibbling his lip, Yoongi took the next two for himself. Leaning down so he was eye level with your puffy lips, he moaned as he watched you push out a few more, swallowing each whole.
Moaning hotly, Yoongi jerked back, hand clasped over his mouth, “Fuck, baby.” Swallowing thickly, he panted softly, the taste of it blossoming in his mouth. They were thoroughly soaked in your joint cum, and Taehyung always made his eggs a little too tasty.
Namjoon growled as Yoongi dipped back down, “It’s my turn, hyung. You’ll get yours after everyone blows their load inside.” Yoongi matched Namjoon’s growl before listening, heading back to the sandbar with a blushed body.
You trembled in Namjoon’s grip, having been too high strung to even be able to know what was going on around you. Pushing out Taehyung’s eggs had been damn near euphoric, each other pushing hard against your gspot before giving you sweet relief.
Namjoon snarled in your ear, voice rough, “Be a good girl and take me, baby.” You sucked in a tight breath as you felt the tip of his cock rub against you. Trembling, you panted as he slipped his first knot in easily, his second knot a snug fit right after.
Your breath stuttered from your lungs, being filled right back up. Your alpha’s cock pushed deeper inside of you as he gasped behind you, his breathing labored. “Fuck~ just like that, pup, so tight around me.”
With a strangled whine, Namjoon pushed his swelling shaft as deep as he could without noticeably hurting you. Your aphrodisiatic cum was hitting him hard, he wanted nothing more than to pound you, to force himself to the hilt and hear you struggling to take him, begging him to stop and to keep going, confused about what you yourself wanted. But really, it didn’t matter if you didn’t know what you wanted, or even if you did, Namjoon would give you exactly what he knew you needed.
Letting his head fall back, he moaned loudly as he steadily thrust against you. Your body writhed in his grip, panting and gasping as his second knot filled you over and over, his base knot battering your tight cunt. “Nam- Namjoonie-”
His lips pulled back into a snarl at the sound of your voice, dazed and dripping in pleasure. His arm tightened around you, and he peeked over your shoulder to focus on his other pack mates. He hoped he had you displayed beautifully; keeping your shins in the sand, he kept you hovering over his vent, supporting your weight easily. If his mind’s eye was right, all of your mates should be able to see him forcing his thick alpha cock inside of you.
He could hear the others hissing and moaning, though he couldn’t bring himself to try and see exactly what it was they were all doing now. It was all he could do to focus on not blowing his load too early inside of you. Your small gasps and strangled cries of his name echoed in his otherwise empty head. How was it that you had such power over them effortlessly?
Listening to you moan loudly, he thrusted himself harder against you, feeling you squeeze tightly around him. Whimpering softly, he gasped shallowly as he slowly fit his biggest knot inside of you. You were soaking wet and tightening around him, his eyes squeezing shut at the salacious feeling.
Mouthing at your neck, he slid his teeth over you, tasting just a hint of your blood on his tongue. With a strangled moan, he shoved his base knot as far inside of you as he could, crying out at how you squeezed him.
Cracking one eye open, he watched with fuzzy vision as his pack mates pleasured themselves, knowing that the view of him nearly bottoming out in you had to be absolutely stunning. With his muscles spasming, he jerked your body down on top of him, forcing all of himself inside of you, ending the little show.
Vaguely, he could hear you crying out, could feel you writhing in his vice grip. You were moaning his name, and he could scent the salt of your tears. With great effort, he held back most of the eggs pressing inside of his vent, a few slipping out. Licking your neck and shuddering at the taste of your blood, he then nuzzled your cheek next.
“Good girl, that’s my g-good little guppy. Ahh~ cumming so hard for- fuck! For your alpha. Ahh~ how are you so- so tight, baby?” You whined at his low and raspy voice, body trembling. You were aching in all the right places, your cunt and thighs especially sore. Though you knew it wasn’t enough. All you could think about was what was next.
Namjoon sighed heavily, and with a slightly trembling grip, he lifted you up into your previous position. With a hazy stare, you flicked over your mates in the sandbar, none of them coming to fetch you or your alpha.
Before you could try and figure out what to say, you felt Namjoon shove his cock against you, not quite pulling out to thrust, but enough force to buck himself into you. With a sharp keen, you threw your head back, stuttering over his name. He growled against you, his tail flicking in the sands in front of the both of you, “Thought I was- was done with you, baby? Fuck, can’t ever get- ahh~ get enough of y-you. Take it all, baby girl, be good- ahh! Be g-good for alpha.”
He battered you with his swollen cock, all of it as overstimulating for him as it was for you. He shouted loudly as your hands flew back and pulled his hair as hard as you could, trying to ground yourself.
Your next orgasm tore through you, muscles tensing as you squirted over him, cum gushing over him and spilling over his tail. He cried out, unable to form any words as he jerked you off of him, hearing you cry out from the rough exit.
Eggs burst from the tip of his cock, and you watched transfixed as each one squeezed past his knots. You reached forward, delicate hands gripping his shaft tightly. With a cry, Namjoon’s supporting arm gave out, falling gracelessly onto his back.
You wobbled without his support and arm across you, though you tried anchored yourself on his tail, before sliding to the side, thighs weak. The disruption didn’t distract you from your goal, however. With dexterous hands, you jerked him off slowly. Trembling where he laid out on the sand, Namjoon focused on not hitting you with his tail as you drove him crazy.
As each egg was forced through his cock, you leaned forward and sucked it from his tip, swallowing them whole, gagging slightly. Namjoon’s nails tore into the sands besides him, growling and snarling as he listened and felt you working him through his orgasm.
Jin watched from the sandbar, his cock nestled neatly inside Jungkook’s vent, the younger siren speechless as he choked on moan after moan. His tongue traced his teeth before his lips pulled back into a snarl. How was it that you were working them all up so ravenously? He could smell your aphrodisiac, could remember the taste of you so clearly.
But the effect it was having on all of them, especially those who had yet to taste you, was insane. Feeling himself lose control as you swallowed his alpha’s eggs, he fucked Jungkook harder, delighting in his moans and screams. Leaning down, he sank his teeth into his violet mate’s neck, moaning euphorically at the taste of blood in his mouth.
Hoseok approached the two of you in the sand, body movements slow and purposeful, taking in the disheveled states of the both of you. “Ahh~ alpha did a number on you, guppy. C’mere, let Hoseokie make it all better for you.”
Namjoon huffed where he laid, feeling entirely boneless, “Hah, don’t let our little pup deceive you.” Huffing and he pulled himself up to his palms, he whined petulantly, “Yah~ Taehyungie~ why is it so hard on land?” It didn’t help that you had sucked his soul out of his cock, either.
Taehyung giggled as he drug himself onto the sand, resting next to his alpha with an audible plop! in the wet sand. “It’s so hard, right? I don’t get it.”
Hoseok giggled as he watched his two pack mates lamenting. Hefting you up onto his back, he brought you to the sandbar, right between Yoongi and Jungkook, Jin still on top of him. “I’ll take care of our guppy. How about we soak in the water a little bit, yeah baby?”
You blinked up at him and he situated you in the warm shallow water, your hand limply reaching up to cup his cheek, “My Hoseokie~ I love you so much.” He blushed as bright as his scales, hiding his face in your neck. You giggled softly, petting his hair in a daze, unaware of your surroundings.
Yoongi’s tail flicked in the water, and Jungkook gasped as he looked at you before crying out as his Jin hyung bit him again. Though it seemed as though you could only focus on Hoseok, fingers petting him and whispering his name, not quite aware enough to formulate any other sort of thought.
With a rough groan, Hoseok looked down at you as he loomed above you, “Such a sweet little pup. Think you can take it for a bit longer? You’ve got so many mates, baby. Regret saying you want all of us, yet?”
Licking your lips, you wound your arms around his neck before focusing your gaze on him, looking completely blissed out, “Need it. You. My Hoseokie.” Tugging him down weakly, you pressed your lips to his, easing your tongue inside of his mouth.
His tail whipped around behind him before he pulled away with a loud snarl, “Don’t worry, baby. I’m gonna give it all to you. Be good for me, okay?” He smirked and licked the shallow wound Namjoon had given you, “Think you can do that?”
You just hummed before kissing his ear fin, and Hoseok felt his blood boil. He’d make sure he got to experience your delicious human body while he could, whether or not you could take it. Afterall, this is what you had begged for.
Chapter 12: Cpn
Summary:
Even in the throes of passion, your sirens take care of you.
Notes:
I am SO sorry about being late!!! Life gets in the way..
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hoseok held you close in the sandbar, nuzzling your neck slowly and inhaling your scent. Sighing softly, he licked the shallow cuts that Namjoon had left, swallowing thickly at the taste of you.
Pushing you up higher onto the wet sands, his mouth drifted lower down your body. Kissing gently, he made his way down to your breasts, licking your nipple slowly before moving to the other. You sighed softly, hands reaching up to tangle in his hair. Carefully, he sucked your nipple into his mouth, sucking gently and moaning lowly. Every sigh and gasp that slipped past your lips got him more and more excited.
Popping off of your chest, he leaned up and hovered over you, dark gaze fixated on you completely. “What to do with my little human treat… Fuck, I can’t decide what I wanna do first.”
Ignoring the others as they suggested everything from a to z, Hoseok kissed you deeply, moaning at the taste in your mouth. Pulling back just to pant, he stared down at you heatedly, “Guess I’ll just have to do it all.” Smirking, he dove back down, shoving his tongue into your mouth as he rolled the two of you over so that he was on his back and you rested on top of him.
Swallowing thickly, you gasped as he pulled his tongue from your throat, blinking rapidly so that you could focus on his face. His cheeks were flushed, darkening his already sun kissed complexion. Tilting your head to the side, you nuzzled his nose with yours, sighing blissfully, “Want all of you, my Hoseokie. I can take it, promise.”
Puffing his cheeks out, he pouted as he squeezed you tight against him, nose to your pulse, “Aish! You can’t do that to me! You’re gonna make my heart burst!” He licked your shallow cuts once more, a bit disappointed that you had already stopped bleeding. “Damn mates… Always saying such sweet things… You’re all gonna be the death of me.”
Jimin giggled, a few bodies down, “Aww~ our Hoseokie hyung gets so shy and blushy! I wanna play with you too when you’re done with guppy, cutie~” Jimin’s tone had Hoseok blushing harder, huffing against your neck petulantly. He whined louder as the others cooed gently as well, trying to focus on your heartbeat and not how your hands stroked him lovingly.
Spending all those years alone had wrecked his self esteem, but being surrounded by his mates and pack had rebuilt that. Though it seemed you picked up on how bashful he got from the coddling. The thought had him pouting even more, pulling you back by your hair and shivering as you keened at the sensation.
Sniffing indignantly, Hoseok kissed the corner of your mouth, “‘M not cute…” Nosing along to your ear, he whispered hotly against you, “Sit on my face like how you did for Taehyungie.” You shuddered as he leaned back, eyes watching you closely.
Moving your body up over him, Hoseok was quick to grab you by your thighs and jerk you up over his face faster. Smiling as he heard you squeal, he nuzzled his face against you, sighing heavily at your scent.
You instinctively grabbed at his hands and hair as he kissed you softly, laving his tongue over you slowly. Shivering in his grip, you couldn’t help but try and buck your hips to escape him.
Huffing loudly, he pulled back from you, smirking, “Thought you said you could take it? Is our little pup already begging for me to stop?”
They listened to you whine and shake your head, your fingers threading through Hoseok’s wet hair, “No! No, I- I can take it, please. I can!” Your muscles tightened as he slipped his tongue inside of you, humming softly. Trembling in his grip, you covered your mouth as you screamed, feeling him rub your gspot firmly.
You could feel his chest move as he giggled under you, feeling different hands rub your back softly. Shivering as Yoongi called out to you lowly, you felt Hoseok’s hands slip away from your thighs, “Aish~ be good for your oppa, guppy. I thought you were a good girl?”
Slowly, your blood red siren wrapped his arms around your hips and lower belly, anchoring themselves onto you and shoving you flush against his face. Your back arched, nodding quickly as you felt Hoseok slip his tongue deep inside of you, whining loudly.
Jimin curled closer to Taehyung as they watched closely, “Aigoo~ doesn’t hyung’s mouth feel so good? He’s overwhelming, isn’t he, guppy?”
Writhing in Hoseok’s grip, you cried out, cursing and stuttering over his name. As your body moved on top of him, you heard him snarl before you were flipped over onto your back. His voice was a low growl, and you could just barely see his glare over the swell of your chest and belly, “You move too much. Be a good little pup and take it.”
You heard Jungkook next to you moan loudly, your own whines following, at Hoseok’s rough voice and words. Shivering, you reached out for your youngest siren’s hand, fingers intertwining with the slight webbing between his digits, and you squeezed tightly as Hoseok dove back into your soaked cunt.
His tongue grinded heavily on your clit, one hand moving to grope your ass tightly, fingertips pressing into your cheek. His tongue curled inside of you, wrapping around the last few eggs and swallowing them, making you moan lasciviously at the feeling of finally being empty. Though you both hoped and dreaded that you wouldn’t be for too long.
The tips of his nails brought you out of your thoughts, your fingers squeezing Jungkook’s. Thighs trembling, you focused on staying still, letting Hoseok spread your legs wider apart. As he resumed devouring you, you couldn’t help but jump at the pace.
Helplessly, you jerked and writhed in his grip, free hand pulling his hair and screaming, your words a jumbled mess. Throwing your head back into the watery sand, you felt tears burning along your lashline, the pleasure intense and the sounds he was making between your legs more than obscene.
With a strangled cry, you felt yourself climax into his waiting mouth, face nuzzled as close as he could get to you. You could faintly hear praise from around you, though you couldn’t focus on just one voice.
Hoseok pulled himself back from you, wanting more but the taste and smell of you making his cock ache and swell inside of his vent. Licking his lips, he smirked before shifting off of you to the side, meeting Jin’s gaze, “Aish, hyung~ can you drag her leg down for me? She needs put in her place for being so disobedient.”
Jin cooed softly as he looked up at you, dazed and boneless. Shaking his head softly, he gripped your ankle before dragging you along the sand, watching your delayed response and smiling cutely, “Aish~ don’t be too rough with her Hoseokie, it’s my turn next.” Jungkook whined under his hyung as held tightly to your hand.
Namjoon laughed softly from where he was curled up in a sun patch, “I think that means you should be very rough with her, Hoseokie hyung~ that way Seokjinnie hyung can show her just how sweet he can be.” Jungkook hummed dreamily, Jin’s cock still snug around his own inside his vent.
Groaning deeply, Hoseok cradled the back of your head with his hand, watching delightedly as you slowly became aware of your surroundings again, nose nearly pressed against the blood red scales on his tail. With a smirk, he pressed you closer, your free hand coming up and pressing against his strong thick tail, your voice slow, “Hoseokie?”
Hissing at just the sound of your voice, he tangled his fingers in your hair, “Ahh~ I think alpha is right, baby. You wanna see just how sweet Jinnie hyung can be soon?” You blushed softly, smiling with a haziness in your eyes before humming and nodding, clearly not paying attention to the things around you as you nuzzled his tail.
Jimin and Taehyung squealed softly behind Yoongi, their hearts skipping a beat at the show that their hyung would surely put on for them. Hoseok splayed out on the sands on his back with you draped over his lower belly.
Now, with your blessing, whether or not it was informed, Hoseok sighed with a smile on his face, “That’s it, good girl. Now make your oppa feel good, too.” Keeping his hand in your hair, he sighed in relief as his vent opened, hearing you whine softly as the soft pink skin began to show.
You were quick to take the tip into your mouth before he even had a chance to free himself entirely, making him choke back a moan. Tightening his grip in your hair, he sighed delightedly, “Good girl~ that’s my good pup, so eager for my cock, aren’t you, baby? Want it so bad you just can’t help yourself.” You whined around him, pushing your face closer to his vent and slipping your tongue out when he didn’t press more of his shaft into your mouth.
“Fuck-! Gonna eat my vent, too, guppy? Insatiable. Don’t worry, oppa will give you all of it.” Anchoring your head in place, he hissed before thrusting into your mouth, tiered tip slipping into your throat easily. He bit back a moan to hear you better, listening as you gagged and choked for a moment before you focused on breathing through your gills properly.
Crying out sharply as he felt you suck tight around his cock, he sucked in a tight breath as he pulled out just to thrust back inside of your throat. He shivered at the sensation, listening to you whine softly as he pulled back.
Gently, your free hand tapped rapidly at his tail. With a petulant pout, he pulled his cock free just enough for you to talk around him, lips fluttering over his blushed tip and making him shudder. “Knot? Where’s oppa’s knot? Please, m’a good girl, want oppa’s knot, please~”
A chorus of moans sounded around you, though you were much too intoxicated with the potion to pay any attention. All you cared about was making your Hoseokie feel good, and how could you make him feel good if he wouldn’t even show you his knot to begin with?
Hoseok grinned, releasing his grip in your hair to pet you softly and cup your cheek, “Aw~ sweet thing. Don’t worry, little love, you’ll get oppa’s cock and eggs. Mine stays flat until I’m ready to give you all my cum, baby. Be a good girl and you’ll feel it get bigger in your throat. Then, I’ll stretch out that tight little human body of yours on it, too.”
Even with the few eggs soaked in your delicious cum in his belly, Hoseok was able to keep his wits about him, though it was a treat to see how drunk his mates had gotten on your scent. He wondered if he needed more of your natural aphrodisiac to lose control. Though maybe losing control shouldn’t be in the cards for him, he could be quite the aggressive lover, something your human body wouldn’t be able to handle for sure.
You keened at his words, nodding in a jerky movement before whispering, “Your good girl.” Opening your mouth again, you took the first couple of inches before he thrust roughly past your lips, fucking your throat once more. You swallowed around him tightly, feeling your gills flutter with the sole work of providing you fresh air to breathe.
It was more overwhelming than when Yoongi had lured you underwater. Being above water - you were still so used to using your human lungs. It took a moment of wet, messy thrusts for you to completely utilize your gills, Hoseok not slowing his pace.
Moaning around him, you loosely held Jungkook’s hand as you felt each tier of Hoseok’s cock squeeze past your blunt human teeth, the sensation of him abusing your throat feeling practically euphoric.
He panted heavily above you, his own gills flaring at the pleasure. Your mouth was perfect for his cock, soft and wet and so- “Ahh!~ Pup! Fuck-” His train of thought kept derailing as you swallowed around him, throat squeezing him in a tight grip.
Embarrassment flooded his cheeks as he felt his knot swell up quickly. Your throat was too good around him, your whining and moaning and swallowing driving him insane. He choked out moan after moan before hiding his face in the sand, cheeks dark with a blush. “B-Baby-!”
Your eyes rolled back as you moaned loudly, his cock swelling and his knot shoving past your teeth with each thrust. You couldn’t think as he fucked your face, knot getting bigger and bigger until your jaw was forced wide open. Clawing and scratching at his tail, he got to the point of being unable to pull free of your mouth, pushing his cock in deeper as he shoved your face flush to his vent.
Tossing his head back with a scream, he felt you nuzzle your nose to the sensitive pink skin of his vent, his knot inflating before he thrusted his eggs down your throat, bypassing your tongue. He would pout later how you didn’t get to taste them or his cum, but at the moment, all he could do was tremble and blow his load down your throat.
Moaning softly, your free hand came to rest on his tail, fingertips slipping inside of his vent. You stroked the soft skin delicately, loving the velveteen feeling. You heard sharp whimpering above you, feeling another egg slip down your throat. Your tears overflowed at the overwhelming sensation, mouth too wide open and throat stretched too far.
With shallow gasps and panting above you, Hoseok shivered as you played in his vent, stroking him gently. Pulling his trembling digits from your hair, he pet you softly in jerking movements. Aftershocks wracked his frame as he felt the last egg squeeze through his shaft.
Hissing, he tried to tug his cock free, snarling when he couldn’t fit the knot past your teeth. You whimpered, pulling your hand free of his vent and pressing it flat to his tail. He immediately stopped, swallowing thickly as he tried to catch his breath. Your tongue stroked him softly as he tried to calm down, your fingers petting his vent again.
After what seemed like forever, his heart beating rapidly, he felt his knot deflate just enough to tug it free of your mouth. He winced as he heard your jaw pop, skin crawling at the thought of hurting you.
Grabbing you around the arm, he gently pulled you up to rest against his chest, kissing you fervently. Listening as you sighed, he traced your lips with his tongue before slipping it inside, licking your teeth and trying to catch the taste of any blood. His hand stroked your jaw, pressing gently against you for anything broken.
Once he was sure you were okay, he pulled back and rested his forehead against yours, “Aish~ m’sorry, guppy, I got too excited-”
His eyes widened as you shoved your mouth against his, cutting him off. You licked his lips before pulling back and scattering kisses all over his face, “No~ none of… None of that… You stopped when- when I pushed- my good boy, my Hoseokie.” Your voice was hoarse, and you struggled to put your thoughts together, but your sweet vermillion siren understood nonetheless, pulling you into a tight embrace.
You panted heavily against his ear fin, licking it sensually, “More. I can take it.” He shivered at your tone, low and lustful. Fixing you with a piercing gaze, he huffed before smirking.
Gripping your hip in one hand, he pinned you down on your back with his body, flipping over and trapping you against him, “Anything my baby wants.” He listened as the others made wanton sounds around the two of you, hearing jaws snap and moaning.
Shoving his mouth against yours, he wiggled his tail to be flush against your body before thrusting his half hard cock inside of you. Quickly breaking apart, his brows pinched up as he cried out, “Fuck, damn it- ahh!” Shoving himself deep inside of you, overstimulated, he trembled from where he perched on his forearms.
Scattering kisses over your face, he panted heavily, focusing on how you warmed his cock, feeling himself get harder. Your voice was weak as your thighs twitched on either side of his shapely body “S-So- deep- I- ahh~”
Kissing you heatedly, he hushed you softly, “S’okay, pup. Just focus on how good oppa makes you feel.” He licked your lips, blushing hotly and feeling himself on the verge of losing control, “Such a g-good little human, can you feel my cock inside of- of you, baby? Feel every curve and- fuck edge of it? Gonna fuck you so good, pup, don’t- don’t worry.”
His tail fin flicked behind him as he shoved his tongue into your mouth, cock pulling out of you. You arched, tearing your hand free of Jungkook’s and scratching your nails down Hoseok’s back as you felt every tiered edge slip out of you, pushing against your gspot every time.
Shifting his weight back, he pulled back and off of you, fists clenching in the sand. He watched you writhe under him, curling up towards him before throwing yourself back into the sand and trying to shove him off of you.
Licking his lips, he began a fast and brutal pace. You squeezed so tightly around him, he struggled a bit to even just pull out of you. He listened past his own moans as you cried out under him, words jumbled together as you clawed his blushed skin.
Gasping loud above you, he couldn’t hold back as he pounded you hard, forcing his cock deeper inside of you, pulling halfway out before slamming into you again. The sounds were downright sinful, the water from the sandbar amplifying how wet you were.
Faintly, you could feel someone grabbing your ankles, pulling them up and spreading you wider for Hoseok’s cock. Pressing your cheek into the sand, you screamed loudly, blunt fingernails not leaving a single scratch on Hoseok’s body. Jin smirked as he fucked Jungkook faster, your ankle in his hand.
Yoongi squeezed your joint that was in his hand, hissing as Jimin reached over his waist and stroked his hyung’s vent with his hand, touch fleeting and teasing. He snarled lowly, the scent around all of them driving him crazy. He wasn’t even sure if he’d be able to please you when it came to be his turn, he worried he’d focus on breeding you over and over, your pleasure coming second.
Your eyes cracked open, head turned to the side as Hoseok ravaged your body, mind completely blank. Your face scrunched up as you screamed, cumming on your siren’s cock, muscles tightening around him in a vice.
Gasping loudly above you, Hoseok buried his face in your exposed neck, panting heavily, “Good girl, so good, fuck- tight- gup- ahh!” He could just barely thrust inside of you, pulling his body up higher just a few inches before sinking back into his spot, trying to physically fit all of himself inside of you.
As your gaze focused, just barely, you could make out Jungkook’s flushed face as Jin fucked his vent faster. You wondered how many times both of them had climaxed, since it seemed it barely took a toll on their stamina. You tried to call out to Jungkook, but couldn’t find your voice or words.
Slowly, Hoseok could feel your body loosening around him, your legs falling as his hyungs gently let go of you. Tentatively, and leaning back to watch your expression, he pulled his cock just a bit out of you before gently thrusting back in. You arched, tears lining your lashes and falling as you cried out.
Hoseok watched you carefully as you watched Jungkook climax, the youngest siren screaming loudly. Hoseok thrust shallowly into you, watching as you blushed and writhed. Dipping back down, he nuzzled your pulse point, “G-Good- my pup- so close, oppa’s gonna- fuck-”
Clenching his jaw shut tight, he helped you ride out your orgasm, cock in a vice grip as your muscles spasmed around him. Grinding his teeth, he fought down the need to mark you, knot swelling inside of you.
You arched under him, hands pushing him away, “Can’t! Can’t- no- please-” He shuddered at your begging, voice hoarse. Even if he could pull out of you, he wouldn’t. You needed his eggs inside of you, needed his knot, needed his teeth.
Snarling against you, he clenched his jaw shut as his knot swelled fully inside of you, stretching you out nearly to your limit. Hissing as he felt more eggs pump through his aching shaft, he dumped his load inside of your fragile human body.
To the side of him, Taehyung crawled gracelessly over Yoongi and Jimin. Flopping into the sand next to where Hoseok had his face in your neck, Taehyung pulled his hair firmly, “Hyungie~ mark me, guppy can’t take it but I can, mark me, please.”
His voice was low and gravelly, coaxing Hoseok towards him, fingers tugging his strands. “Hoseokie hyung, please.” Taehyung knew the urge inside of his mate was overwhelming, especially with how strong everyone’s scents were now.
With a strangled moan, Hoseok lifted his head, eyes listlessly seeking Taehyung’s throat before diving in and sinking his teeth into his emerald mate’s skin. Both of them cried out at the sensation, Hoseok’s body trembling as he nearly collapsed on top of you, and Taehyung felt tears burn his eyes.
Slowly, Hoseok’s body relaxed, one arm reaching out towards Taehyung to pull him closer. Vaguely, he could hear the voices around him whisper softly to him as they moved his body, “Good boy~ making both guppy and Tae Tae feel so good.” He moaned softly as someone wrapped their arm around his waist, “Pull out of her, baby. She needs to rest, and so do you. Good boy, just like that.”
In moments, his cock was soft and free, and he was promptly snuggled up between a pack of bodies. Whimpering, he pulled away from Taehyung’s bleeding throat, his mate’s blood on his tongue soothing his instincts greatly, “Pup~ need pup~”
Yoongi’s low voice resonated in Hoseok’s ear, hushing him softly, “S’okay, baby. Alpha and Jinnie hyung have her. Just rest, okay?” Nodding his head slowly, he nuzzled back up Taehyung’s neck, licking the wounds and listening to the younger siren moan softly.
Just inches away, you were snuggled up between Jin, Namjoon, and Jungkook, the first and last having disentangled themselves so you could fit easily in the cuddle puddle. Hands pet you softly and gently, kisses scattering all over your spent body. You could hear voices around you, the low sounds and baritones lulling you into a safe rest.
Softly, Jin giggled, “Aish~ she’s so cute~ what’re we gonna do with her, Joonie?” The alpha smiled, dimples deep in his cheeks as he nuzzled both you and Jungkook. Jin sighed, “Her belly should be full, so I think she just needs a little rest.” He peered up at the sky before snickering, “She might still be able to make it, she’s basically halfway there and we still have plenty of sunlight.”
Jungkook moaned, mind hazy from Jin’s lovemaking, “Wanna be with her… in the moonlight… guppy will be so pretty~” Namjoon soothed his youngest mate, petting his hair and whispering softly to him that he’d get to.
Slowly, Namjoon cradled you in his arms, calling out to the others that they should rehydrate in the water. With great effort, all eight of you made your way down the sandbar and into the water; you, Hoseok, and Taehyung were cradled in your mates’ arms while you rested.
Floating somewhat near the surface, the sun warmed water lulled nearly the entire pack into a light sleep, napping in the current. After a while, Jimin opted to hunt for a snack for those that hadn’t gotten a belly full of eggs.
It wasn’t very long until Jimin returned with a variety of fish, flitting about his mates to feed those who were peckish. He nearly had to force feed Jungkook from where he had his face nuzzled against your pulse point, reminding him that his allotted turn wouldn’t come for a while more and he needed his strength.
It was only maybe an hour before you began waking up, eyes blurry and body aching deliciously, like after a rewarding day of labor. Of course, it had only been a few rounds with your sirens, the sun was still high in the sky even. Blearily, you looked around, Jungkook in your arms.
Blushing heavily as you made eye contact with Hoseok, you tried to hide against Jungkook who was now giggling. Hoseok smiled bashfully as he got closer, holding one of your cheeks in his hand. Before either of you said anything, he leaned forward and kissed you gently, moving his lips sensually against yours.
Pulling back, he didn’t open his eyes as he whispered against your mouth, “I love you, my sweet little guppy. I hope I didn’t hurt you, you’d tell me if I did, right?” You smiled softly, nuzzling his nose with yours as you hoarsely assured him that you’d tell him if he did, and that no, he did not hurt you.
Groaning as you wiggled your body and stretched a bit, you laughed softly, “I really am sore though… Damn, hope I get a little hardier with that transformation potion, I don’t wanna get used to feeling like this.” Jungkook blushed hotly, your words insinuating you’d still most definitely mate with them even if it did leave you so sore afterwards.
As you and Hoseok whispered together, Taehyung sidled up as well, engulfing Jungkook in a tight hug and dragging him off of you. Ignoring as the youngest whined petulantly, Taehyung looked you over before winking, “I even tried to hold back, but you still ended up only being able to take three of us.” He shook his head mockingly, “Guess you’ll just have to call it quits and try again later, yeah?”
Balking, you grabbed Hoseok’s arm, tugging on it with a pout, “No! I just needed a little rest. Besides, I’m not that sore! See, I can-” You groaned lowly as you tried to wrap your legs around Hoseok’s waist, deflating as they snickered around you.
Soon enough, the entire pack surrounded you, and you gave Namjoon the best pleading gaze you could, “I can keep going, alpha~ I promise~”
It didn’t seem to convince your cerulean mate as he gave you a rather concerned smile, “Baby girl, I don’t wanna hurt you, I think we should stop and figure it out later. You need rest.”
Taehyung huffed behind you, and you matched his pout without needing to look, giving Namjoon a stern stare, “Yah, listen to me! Nobody knows my body better than myself-” You held a hand up as several of your sirens were about to speak up, “I’m being serious right now. Namjoon-ah, I know my limits.” You quirked a brow, “Besides, I don’t know if you remember, but you drugged me. Not to sound urgent or anything, but I feel like that’s about to be Seokjinnie’s oppa problem here soon.”
Your pink siren blushed hot enough to rival his scale colors, the cool confidence he had when he had been bottomed out in Jungkook’s vent all but gone now. Namjoon blushed as well, but from being reprimanded. He wasn’t really used to his pack mates speaking up against him.
You took pity on him, though. Smiling softly, you floundered about in the water before he came to your rescue. Kissing his nose softly, you nuzzled him next, “Thank you for being worried for me, alpha. It means more than you know. I guess, I’m just not used to really being taken care of. This pack is a blessing to me. Just… Remember to listen to me sometimes, okay? I know I’m more fragile than the rest of you, but I’m not made of glass, Namjoonie.”
Giggling as he squeezed you tightly, you pet the back of his head, wrists skimming over his ear fins. Though, the longer and tighter he held you, the more you squirmed in his grip. Scrabbling your hands against his chest, you blushed and whined softly, “A-Alpha, c’mon, let go~”
Smirking into your hair, he pulled back just enough to look at you and adopt an innocent expression, “Let go? But I really like holding you…” Subtly, he pulled you closer against him, feeling your nipples rub against his chest. Your corresponding whimper had him sucking in a tight breath, unable to distinguish your new arousal from the mixed scents of before. Though, he most certainly could smell his own cum on you, his chest puffing pridefully.
Jin came up behind you, rubbing his hands up and down your back before giving Namjoon a playfully scolding look, “Aish~ I’ve been patient long enough, give her to me.” He huffed as he turned and looked at Taehyung, “It’s bad enough I had to lose to you and our mischievous little emerald.” Taehyung giggled before Hoseok caught him around the neck, squeezing the life out of him playfully before he played dead.
You whined louder, squirming in their arms, “Ahh~ Seokjinnie oppa~” Namjoon dipped down, kissing you soft and longingly before his hyung tugged you out of his arms. All he could do was giggle as he watched Jin wrap you up tightly in his arms, nuzzling your face before scattering kisses all over you.
“Such a sweet little guppy. Don’t worry, baby, let oppa take care of you forever and always, okay? No matter what, oppa will do it.” You blushed before catching his plump lips in a smooch, nibbling his bottom lip before breaking away. Slowly, you kissed the corner of his mouth up to the fin of his ear, breathing becoming a bit labored.
His hands slid down your slides to rest on your hips. Pulling you closer, he leaned in to kiss your ear, “What would be most comfortable for my baby? Let me know what feels best, okay?” You nodded, sighing as he sucked your lobe for a moment before pulling away, voice raspy, “Need to practice so next time it’ll take… Can’t wait to see you round with our pups, baby~”
Whimpering, you trembled as he tightened his grip on you, nails biting into your skin just slightly. With the aid of being underwater, Jin manhandled you effortlessly, “What position does my princess need to be in to feel good?”
Slowly, he dragged your thighs up to wrap around him and that you were facing him, though as he saw your brows pinch, he relented. Turning you around, he nibbled on your neck, “How about this?” Your back was flush to him, your sirens looking on hungrily. “Just like how your alpha had you.”
You whined louder, “Wanna see you~” Jin laughed softly behind you, smiling.
Rubbing a large hand over your somewhat swollen belly, still full of Hoseok’s eggs, Jin spoke to you softly, “With such a sore frame, I’m not sure you’ll be able to face me, guppy. I want you to be blissful and relaxed.”
Namjoon blushed as he raked his gaze down your body, “You’ll need to be relaxed to take hyung’s cock, baby girl. He’s big.” You keened, letting your head fall back against Jin’s chest. Jungkook laughed softly, nodding his head in agreement.
Nibbling your lips, you ground your hips against Jin’s tail, “Turn me around, I can figure something out, please.” With the help of how weightless you felt in the water, you were sure you’d be able to figure something out.
With steady movements, you met Jin’s gaze as you turned in his grip and adjusted your body in a way that didn’t make your hips ache. Swallowing thickly at his ravenous expression, you grabbed his wrists to hold your thigh and side, “Does this work for you, oppa?”
Jin took a deep breath before nodding slowly, “It’s perfect, little love.” You couldn’t help but giggle bashfully, blushing at the pet name.
He held onto your thigh, one leg bent upwards against your side while the other relaxed, straight out. Licking his lips, he took another breath, sighing at the taste of your arousal in the water.
Leaning closer, he nuzzled your nose with his before kissing you slowly, moving his plush lips against yours. When he pulled back, you whined and grabbed his hair, pulling him back in and pushing your tongue against his pillowy lips. He moaned softly as you slipped your tongue into his mouth, playing with his own as you wrapped your arms around his neck.
You whimpered against his mouth as you felt what had to be his cock play between your spread thighs. Kissing him deeper, your muscles jumped as his tip rubbed along your cunt before pushing against your clit gently.
Shivering, you gasped against his lips, trying to pull away so you could see him. You had missed out on seeing Hoseok in all his glory, would Jin really deprive you as well?
You got your answer as the tip of his cock slipped just barely inside of you, feeling large and blunt. Pulling away, you gasped as he pushed against you, “Oppa~” He watched your face carefully as he held you close, body moving against yours.
Hushing you softly, he kissed the corner of your mouth, “It’s okay, baby. Need you to relax for me, let oppa in.” Your nose scrunched as he pushed in deeper, the tip of his cock thick and girthy. You wondered if he looked like Taehyung, with a knot at the tip and battering you.
You heard him say Jimin’s name, and before you could ask, you felt a soft gentle stroking against your clit. Your back arched as you whimpered Jimin’s name, feeling yourself get more and more excited.
Jin praised Jimin softly, and you both moaned as Jimin whimpered. As Jimin teased your swollen clit softly, your head fell back as Jin’s cock slipped inside of you more, the fit tight and filling.
Groaning lowly, Jin sank deeper inside of you as your body allowed, pausing when it felt as if you were pushing him out of you. Cooing gently, he pet your hair and whispered sweet nothings to you and saccharine praises to Jimin. Your thighs trembled as Jin pushed deeper inside of you until you let out a strangled gasp.
Tilting his own head back, Jin moaned loudly, thick tip pushing against Hoseok’s eggs still inside of you. You choked back a groan as he didn’t stop, shaft sinking further inside of you until you screamed, clapping a hand over your mouth halfway through.
You heard Jungkook moan behind you, his voice thick, “Fuck, he’s so big, right, baby? Fills you up ‘til you burst and then just keeps going. So good~” You panted heavily, thoughts scattering as Jimin rubbed your clit harder before the tip of his tongue slipped just slightly inside of you.
As he pulled back, he moaned lasciviously, “Fuck, you’re so tight, baby. Can’t even fit inside of you with hyungie’s thick cock in you.” You keened louder, Jin blushed as he hid his face in your neck. Nibbling his lip, eager for his turn next, Jimin drafted back to watch with the others, heart skipping a beat as he watched the both of you.
Jin’s arm wrapped around your waist, his other hand squeezing your thigh appreciatively, “Good girl~ almost fit all of me in you~” You blanched before catching his gaze. He smiled bashfully, “Aish~ don’t give me that look. Don’t worry, once we squeeze Hoseokie’s eggs out of you, you can probably take my whole cock, little love.” He felt his cock pulse as you whimpered.
Rubbing circles over your exposed skin that he could reach, he leaned down and kissed you slowly again, focusing on holding you close against him. However, as he didn’t make a move further than kissing you, you pushed against his chest to speak up, “Oppa, m’okay, you can move, baby.”
He ignored how petulant you sounded, smiling softly and kissing your forehead, “Hmm? What was that?” He kissed the side of your face, holding back a smug grin.
Blinking, you tried to wiggle against him, but he held you tight and firm. “Seokjinnie oppa?” He hummed distractedly, nibbling the shell of your ear before kissing down your jaw line. “Jinnie~ c’mon~ move for me, please?”
You waited for a few more seconds before growling softly. Jin couldn’t help but smile against your cheek, loving the sounds of you trying to make him bend to your will. He was sure you were getting impatient in addition to the potion making you burn up inside, you were hot and wet wrapped around him.
Though being a siren of his age… He had amazing patience. He could outlast any scheme the maknae tried to throw at him, easily outlasting them with his never ending placidness.
The attempt of you scratching his chest caught his attention as he looked down at you with a pleasant expression. You glared at him, cheeks flushed and seeming sweaty even under water, “Jin-! Just move! I can’t~ I need it!” You whined loudly, hiding your face in his neck.
He sighed softly, rubbing your back and cooing, “Yah~ I just want to make sure my baby can take it. I know you’re sore, honey, I’m trying to give you a moment to adjust. I just know our Hoseokie did a number on you~”
You gasped indignantly, trying to weasel out of his grip, but he stayed strong and kept you pinned to him effortlessly. When slapping him on the chest got no reaction, you growled before sinking your teeth into his neck.
Moaning lasciviously, he tilted his head to the side, “Mmm~ such a naughty little pup~ careful biting oppa like that, he only has so much control~”
Huffing, you bit him again, harder, “Good! Please lose control, oppa~ please!” Despite your desperate tone, he only hummed again, sighing as you let go of him to pout.
Suddenly, you felt hands cup your ass, jolting at the feeling, forgetting entirely about your other mates. Jungkook’s breath puffed in your ear, “You gotta beg better than that, baby. He wants to hear you get desperate.” He kneaded the skin in his palms, “Tell him how bad you need him, how good he feels, make him understand you need this.”
With a squeak, he was jerked away from you, Taehyung’s low voice whispering something inaudible to him. You panted against Jin’s neck, suddenly feeling almost embarrassed to beg so desperately in front of your pack. Moving your hands lower, you pet his gills, knowing how sensitive they all were.
However, to your insurmountable agitation, you got the same reaction as you biting his neck. You knew he loved having his gills stroked, but yet he was acting completely unaffected. You sucked in a tight breath as you felt him twitch inside of you, though a quick glance up showed you his innocent expression, and you knew he did it just to tease you.
You whined loudly, “Seokjinnie oppa! Please, please, I need it, baby!”
Smirking, he kissed the corner of your mouth, “You can beg prettier than that, pup.”
Gasping before your mouth fell open, you wiggled closer, wrapping your arms around his neck as you desperately pushed your lips to his, biting his bottom lip and tugging it. “Fucking- Jinnie! Please, please, I need you! Need your cock pounding me hard and fast, want your eggs, baby~ please fill me up like Hoseokie oppa did, I can take your load, I promise, please pump me full and breed me, oppa! I’ll do whatever you want, promise, just please, please, please take me!”
His cheeks were blushed hotly, and you kissed the underside of his jaw, whispering softly for him to take you, cooing his name and ‘oppa’ desperately. He groaned, shoving his face into your throat. “Pretty girl~ you want oppa that badly, baby?”
You keened loudly, clawing yourself closer to him and squeezing him, “Yes! Please!”
Sighing contentedly, Jin curled his tail in the water, kissing your neck and shoulder softly, “That’s my good little pup. Let oppa make you feel good, he’ll breed you just how you need, baby.”
Choking on your breath, you felt him push into you to the hilt, stretching you so wide you were sure you’d tear down the middle. Dragging his cock out of you, he hushed you softly, lips against the shell of your ear, “Taking all of me so good. I can feel all of Hoseokie’s eggs inside of you, pup.”
Thrusting back into you to the hilt, he growled as he felt you gasp and move your hands down to scratch at his gills. “Perfect~ so good for me, little love. You’ll take my clutch, too. Keep it safe inside this tiny human body of yours.” You couldn’t think, not with his plump lips to your ear whispering hotly and his cock breaking you deliciously.
Panting short and quick, you found yourself at Jin’s absolute mercy, unable to move in his vice grip except for your hands on his gills. All you could do was hoarsely whisper his name over and over, begging him to go faster.
His smile turned to a wide grin, his sharp teeth hidden from your view due to your position, “Aish~ you want more? You can barely take me as it is, pup. I don’t wanna break this soft plump body of yours.” He licked the shell of your ear, “Then our little Jiminnie would miss his turn. Not to mention Jungkookie and Yoon. They might actually tear you apart.”
He could hear the three in question growl and snarl, and he smirked, smug as could be while he steadily filled you up with his cock. He already had a taste of your cum when he and Yoongi had first discovered your aphrodisiac, and so he was relieved he still had so much self control over this situation. You being influenced by Jimin’s potion was an absolute treat he planned on savoring.
Moving his palm from the back of your thigh, he gripped both your hips in his hands, kissing your ear and whispering softly to you, cooing condescendingly, “Little pup, too little to take her oppa. I don’t think you can handle it fast and hard.” You writhed in his grip, gasping at every deep thrust inside of you.
He could feel the others circling him, could hear every whimper and cry you let out. His tail curled in smug satisfaction, prideful in how you were falling apart in his arms. He was careful to keep the blunt tip of his cock from battering your gspot, wanting to stretch out your pleasure as much as he could.
Jungkook had been right when he told you Jin loved begging. Nothing got him wilder than to know you needed him, that you were hot and bothered for him. He pulled back so he could look down at you, your eyes scrunched shut and chest blushed.
Cooing softly, he kissed your forehead, “Isn’t this enough, baby? You’re so tight around me, squeezing me so good. Tell me what else you need.”
Huffing and panting, you squeezing your arms up to push against his chest, though it didn’t give you much more space. Blinking your eyes open, you looked up at him with fluttering lashes. He basked in your desperation, your hazy and dazed expression igniting his prey drive.
Licking his lips, he leaned in close, mouth just barely brushing yours, “Tell me pup. What do you need from oppa?” His tail swished idly in the water as he scented your desperation, watching you submit completely to him.
You choked out a loud moan as he pushed his cock fully inside of you, squishing into you and filling you to the brim, “Ahh~! Seok- Seokjinnie o-o-oppa- I need- need you f-faster. I can’t- need- need more- fuck!” The potion was scattering your thoughts, only able to focus on how his cock pulled back but still filled you so much. You could feel Hoseok’s eggs inside of you shift with Jin’s swollen tip as he pushed as deep as possible inside of you.
Unable to hold back a low snarl, Jin shoved his mouth against yours, beginning to feel agitated and desperate to mark you, to take a bite out of you. Shoving his lips against your pulse, he desperately sought out Hoseok.
Making eye contact, he bared his teeth, voice a bit strained, “Good boy for holding back. It’s so hard not to.” Hoseok nodded rapidly, swimming up and pressing his chest to your back and kissing Jin softly.
Pulling back, he whispered against his hyung’s mouth, “Too good. She feels too fucking good. Need her to be one of us, need to mark her, claim her.” Jin’s nails pricked your skin slightly, though you were too far gone to really notice. Hoseok kissed the corner of Jin’s plump, pink lips, “Gotta be careful, she’s just a human. Soon, we can have her like one of us.”
Taking a deep breath before swallowing thickly, Jin nodded and loosened his grip. Nuzzling you close, he inhaled your scent, “My human. My little human~” Pulling back, he kissed your nose, smiling shakily, “Not prey… Sweet little guppy. Gonna be so good to you.”
Jungkook writhed in the water as he watched the two of you, hearing his hyung having to remind himself that you weren’t prey. Namjoon was quick to sidle up to the youngest, hissing in his ear at how he wished he could have you again.
Yoongi watched both you and Jin closely, though his fins swiveled to listen to his alpha and maknae. The two of them were heavily prey driven, and he knew Namjoon had an affinity for human treats. He wondered to himself what biting you after you turned into a siren would taste like, his mouth watering a bit. It had been a little while since any of them had indulged in a ship full of treats.
Jin focused on your heartbeat, ignoring the new ache in his jaw. Rubbing his cheek on the top and side of your face, he pulled himself nearly out of you before thrusting hard back in, hearing you scream before repeating himself.
His own heart was beating wildly, body curling around you instinctively as he pounded you at a rough and fast pace. Snarling into your ear as you jerked in his grip, he felt the thick tip of his cock grind against your gspot, your voice cracking as you wailed. If you weren’t in the water, he would kiss away the tears that were surely lining your lashes.
Scent heady in the waters, he panted loudly between moaning and keening, your human body luring him in as if you were the siren. His hands gripped your hips, moving you against his cock and meeting his pace. He could hardly remember when his mates had fought against him their first few times, his girthy cock practically tearing their vents and losing themselves in the pleasure.
With a loud cry, you leaned forward and sank your teeth into his shoulder where you could reach, nails scraping down his body in your pinched position back down to his gills. Tossing his head back, he cried out before adjusting his grip, letting your bent leg straighten out so that he could pull you flush to his chest.
Swallowing thickly, you gasped and stuttered over your moans and words as you played with his gills, “J-Jinnie oppa- so-so close, oppa-!” He hissed as your nails scraped each gill, your teeth dragging against his collar bone, soft red lines appearing before fading in moments.
Huffing, he smirked as he pressed his lips to the top of your head, hair floating wildly in the water. You could barely make out the words he was saying, blood rushing in your veins and mind blank of all thoughts other than your mate’s name.
Namjoon perked up as Jin looked towards him, “Alpha~ come- ahh! Come lick pup’s- ahh~, lick pup, help her feel-” He snarled as your body clenched tight around him, “Make her cum for hyungie, lit-little alpha.” Rushing forward, Namjoon licked his lips with a smile.
Slipping his hands around the two of you tangled in Jin’s tail, he nuzzled his way to rest against your soft belly, reaching his inhumanly long tongue out to lave against your clit. You squealed against your pink siren, wailing as you felt yourself cum over him.
Namjoon growled lowly, loving how receptive you were to their touch, even as fucked out and blissful as you were. Jin gasped and cried out as you clenched around him, girthy cock moving inside of you still, making you arch against him, riding out your orgasm loudly.
Not hearing his hyung tell him any different, Namjoon kept licking your clit, flicking it quickly. The rest of the pack watched as Jin tossed his head back, crying out as he climaxed, your body squeezing him through your, now, second orgasm within moments.
Shimmying his hand between both your bodies, careful of his claws, Namjoon wrapped his digits around the base of Jin’s cock, grip tight. He listened as his hyung keened loudly, always vocal whenever he was intimate with his pack mates. He was glad you were just as loud, nothing was better in his opinion than knowing you made your mate feel so very euphoric.
Jin panted as he felt Namjoon’s hand around his cock, thrusting heavily inside of you as your muscles squeezed him in a vice. He felt himself gush inside of you, plush bitten lips open wide in a whine and a pretty rosy red. A few eggs slipped through his shaft, not quite filling you like Hoseok’s did.
However, as Jimin came up behind his hyung, hanging onto Jin’s broad shoulders, the golden siren pouted, “Hyungie~ c’mon, let me have my turn! I’ve been so~ patient!” Jin huffed softly, scattering kisses along your face.
With a rough gravelly voice, Jin lightly scolded Jimin, “Yah~ since when have you-” He took a deep shuddering breath, trying to even his breathing, “Since when have I ever been done with- with one round?” Huffing a laugh through his heavy breathing, he shook his head, “Be patient for hyungie just- just a little more, okay?”
Jimin whined, wrapping his arms around Jin tighter as he watched your blissed expression slowly become aware again. Though, the second you looked as if you would be able to speak, he watched as your face pinched and you screamed loudly.
With Jin’s labored breath, Jimin knew he was fucking you for a second round. Pouting, he swam around to where Namjoon still had his face to your side and his hand threaded between your bodies. However, as Jin loosened his grip, your hands were freed and as you scrabbled to grab Namjoon’s hair, you grabbed Jimin’s instead.
You keened loudly, gasping between cries and pulling Jimin’s hair roughly. Hissing lowly, he squeezed one eye shut as you pulled him closer to you inch by inch. Jin’s mouth was all over your neck as you fell to pieces once more, voice pitched and cracking, “S-Stop! Oppa- fuck! Ahh!”
Jimin moaned loudly, cock hard and pulsing. As he winced with your grip, he called out softly to his alpha, “Joonie hyung~ please touch me, please~” He watched as Namjoon pulled away from you, panting with red cheeks as he took in how you had a vice grip in his hair and how his aching cock was free in the water.
Namjoon licked his lips, huffing with a small laugh as he sidled up behind the golden siren, “Like it when baby pulls your hair? Like watching hyungie fuck her right before you? Pumping her full of cum and eggs? Fuck, bet you’re going crazy.” Reaching down, he stroked Jimin’s cock slowly, “Fuck~ you’re so hard, pup.”
Jimin keened, curling forward as Namjoon touched him, your scent flooding his senses now that he was intimately close to you. Your hand pulled him closer, screaming as Jin cried out as well, both of you lost in pleasure.
Screaming sharply, Jin wrapped his tail around your legs, pulling you so close to his body Namjoon worried for a second you might not be able to breathe, especially with how your whine was squeezed out of you.
Jin’s body jerked as he blew his second load inside of you, his voice pitched as he wailed, eggs filling you heavily.
Slipping his hand away from Jimin’s cock, who whined petulantly, Namjoon rubbed Jin’s shoulders, pushing your limp hands away from his chest as your eyes fluttered shut.
“Hyungie~ loosen up, guppy needs to breathe.” Muscles trembling, Jin slowly released you bit by bit, Namjoon reassuring him and praising him as you were let go enough to gasp for breath. “So good, hyungie~ look how wrecked guppy is. Fuck, she looks so good.”
Nuzzling the back of Jin’s head, Namjoon just couldn’t help himself as he continued, “Looks so fuck out. Did you give her your eggs, hyungie? Pumped her full just like Hoseokie hyung? Bet you can feel how full she is since your thick cock is still inside of her. Can’t imagine how much cum is gonna gush out of her once you pull out.”
As your hand floated above Jimin’s hair, thoroughly boneless, Namjoon took your place, grabbing Jimin and dragging him to be face level with Jin. He smirked as Jimin moaned lustfully, hooded eyes watching your expression without blinking. “You’re giving Jiminnie such a treat, hyungie. He gets to push two full clutches out of guppy’s little human body. Fuck, gonna be so hot.”
With a loud gasp, Jin tugged his cock partway from your body, keening as your body squeezed him tightly, still overly sensitive from your mind blowing orgasms. You couldn’t hardly think as Namjoon and Jin whispered for you to relax so that Jimin could help you feel more comfortable.
Their words meant almost nothing considering all you could focus on was how bloated you felt. You couldn’t feel your fingertips or your legs, only vaguely aware of your body. In your haze, you recognized Jimin’s name, heart skipping a beat and remembering, delayed, that he would be the next one of your mates you’d get to feel inside of you.
You moaned loud and low, mouth watering at the thought of your golden siren’s cock back in your mouth. Your voice crackled as you tried to speak, “Minnie~ ahh~”
Jimin whimpered, “Good girl, good pup. Jiminnie oppa’s right here, baby. Let Seokjinnie oppa pull out and then you’ll have me. C’mon, yes, just like that baby.” He gently grasped your leg, Jin’s tail unwinding from around you, and he groaned at the sight of bruises on your legs.
In the back of his mind, he regretted not getting a simple healing potion in addition to everything else, not realizing how rough they’d end up getting with you. Of course, you were the one begging for it with enthusiasm, but he couldn’t help but feel a bit mournful.
Shaking free, Jimin swam up behind you, rubbing soothing circles into your lower back, voice soft as he hushed you, “Relax, guppy. Let Seokjinnie oppa pull out.” Your brows pinched upwards as you panted, Jin whining as he tugged himself free of you.
Namjoon watched as a few eggs slipped free with Jin’s large blunt tip, whispering to his other mates so they wouldn’t go to waste. Gathering his hyung up into his arms, Namjoon scented him and whispered sweet nothings.
As Jimin cradled you, he brought the two of you into Jin’s arms, Jimin shamelessly letting himself be cooed and coddled with aftercare as well. Namjoon huffed, smiling and shaking his head from where he held Jin, and therefore all three of you, in his arms.
You slowly caught your breath, being in the water making it much easier on your gills to work at full capacity. You adjusted yourself so you could curl up closer to your mates, nuzzling whoever you could reach. With a husky voice, you whispered loud enough for hopefully all of your mates to hear you, “I love you all~ you’re my favorites ever.”
Making kissing lips, you smooched ambiently until your mouth was covered with someone else’s, making you giggle as the mouths changed. You couldn’t quite open your eyes yet, feeling the fatigue wash over you as well as your becoming-increasingly-taunt belly aching as well.
Furrowing your brows, you adjusted yourself in whichever pair of arms you found yourself in, panting shallowly as you rubbed the underside of your belly. Jimin licked his lips, tail flicking, as he saw the motion.
Leaning closer, he pressed his pillow soft lips to your ear, “Feeling full, pup? Let Jiminnie oppa help you with it. I promise to make you feel so~ much better, baby.” Tugging you free from Jin’s arms, winking at Namjoon as the oldest siren curled up into his alpha’s arms, Jimin cradled you closer to his chest, looking delighted.
He felt like the luckiest of them all as he pet your belly. Stroking you lovingly, he stared down at you with a lovestruck gaze. He would cherish every second he had with you. And the first thing he would bask in would be to help you push out as much of the two clutches inside of you as he could. Then, he’d use his skillful tongue to grab the rest and fill his own belly.
Readjusting you in his arms, he nuzzled his nose with yours, “Ready for oppa to help you, little love?” As you nodded with a scrunched face, he felt a predatory grin cross over his own. He understood why Hoseok had been nearly possessed to mark you, and how Jin had to remind himself that you were their human mate and not prey.
Nuzzling you, his hands drifted down your body, squeezing your handles and plush soft skin. “Just relax, guppy. Jiminnie oppa will take good care of you.”
Notes:
Hobi tour??? Gonna go crazy and stupid. I’ll do anything. I’m gnaw off my own ankle for it
Chapter 13: Mine
Chapter Text
Sinking down to the shallow ocean floor, Jimin cradled you close, grinning so brightly he could hardly see from the crescent moons his eyes resembled. His face was shoved against yours, inhaling your breath as it puffed out with effort. Kissing you lightly over and over, not bothered at all that you seemed to still be too much in a daze to return his kisses.
Holding you close, he wiggled to get into a comfortable position, ignoring how the rest of the pack either surrounded the two of you or circled above like sharks. He wasn’t bothered by anything, really, not when he had his delicious smelling human mate in his arms.
Flicking his tail idly, he whispered sweet nothings into your ear and sang softly, purposefully avoiding luring you. Nosing along your jaw, he nibbled the shell of your ear, saccharine voice filling your every thought.
The sun permeated the water, warming both of your bodies and making Jimin’s scales glitter like gold pieces. Your skin had such a glow to it, Jimin wondered if you were already starting to become like them. He sighed softly, hoping secretly that your scales would resemble his color palette.
It wasn’t that important, but it was fairly common for sirens to seek each other out initially based on scale color. Hoseok actually had the most sought out sheen of scales for siren females, which had weighed heavily on his mind before he found his soulmates and pack. He didn’t have to live with being looked over now that he had such a loving pack, and plus - soon - a female siren who would happily have pups with him.
Sighing, he thought about all his mates and how you fit perfectly with them. How he had always been so worried and scared for Taehyung, that his first mate would never be able to have pups or a little clan.
Honestly, Jimin was surprised they hadn’t thought of just finding a human to turn into a siren before. As he held you tight, he was relieved they had finally thought of it once they had happened upon you. It was the blessing of the moon maiden, surely, that you had even started courting them first. He had no doubt in his mind that you’d be theirs no matter what, but it just made it easier that you had started first.
Feeling you start to move slightly, he intensified his coddling. He was more than accustomed to coddling Jungkook after Jin had his turn with him, when he could snatch the violet siren away fast enough, of course. He was thrilled to be able to hold you and feel you come back to your body after such waves of overwhelming pleasure.
Kissing you softly, he moved his lips slowly against yours, inhaling sharply when he felt you return the kiss weakly. Pulling away, he sighed, grinning widely again, “Hey baby~ how’s our little gup gup feeling?” They listened as you groaned, seeking Jimin’s lips again without answering.
Jin blushed and whined in embarrassment, holding Namjoon close and intertwining their tails. Always so passionate, but embarrassed when faced with the aftermath, his selected partner always ended up so dazed and pumped full. Jimin snickered at his hyung’s bashfulness, no stranger to being on the receiving end of his intense lovemaking.
As you moved a bit more in his arms, he tried to suppress a squeal of absolute delight. Everything in this exact moment was perfect, right down to you being swollen with two of his mates’ clutches. Slowly, he shifted his grip on you, letting go of your legs to slowly move you so you were laid upon his chest, cheek up near his collarbone and resting peacefully.
Dragging his hand over your back, he soothed you as he listened to you puff against his chest. You pushed one and against him, gasping softly, “J-Jiminnie~” As he hummed softly in response, you furrowed your brows, blushing, “Too full, need- need to flip over, please.”
Taking a deep, calming breath, Jimin looked down at you, shuddering at the fucked out expression on your face. You looked positively wrecked, and he knew your sweet little human body must be starting to feel all of it - even with the potion. He wondered if you’d pass out on Yoongi or Jungkook’s turn; you would not be passing out on him. He’d make sure you were awake for every long drag of his cock inside of you.
Swallowing thickly, he flicked his tail, trying to focus on not squeezing the life out of you in his cuteness aggression, “Hmm~? What’s that, pup? Too what?” He smirked as you whimpered, squeezing your eyes shut.
“M’too- too full, oppa~ can we just- just move a little?” Taking pity on you, he smirked as he did as you asked, slowly shifting you so your back was pressed flush against his chest. Resting his hand on the base of your throat, not squeezing, he whispered in your ear hotly.
He felt you shudder, his cock stirring inside of him, “This better, guppy?” He stroked along the underside of your belly, knowing you were fit to burst. He pushed oh so gently, grinning as you held your breath before keening.
The others listened as your breath stuttered from your lips, heart beating quickly as Jimin pushed a little firmer. Taehyung swam up to hover in front of you, his eyes flicking to Jimin before getting the okay to join in. Jimin would never be able to find it in his heart to tell his first little mate no, especially not when it came to you.
Licking his lips, Taehyung looked down at you, face soft and adoring, “Aw~ pup. You need some help? Want Jiminnie oppa and Tae oppa to help you with this full tummy you got?” You nodded quickly, thighs shaking as Taehyung pushed them apart.
He heard several of his mates behind him get closer, some soft hisses drifting in the water as well. Smirking, he looked up to Jimin, leaning down and rubbing his cheek against yours before kissing his mate. Breaking away, he kept his lips against Jimin’s thanking him softly before pulling back and descending on you.
He pulled you into a deep kiss, slipping his tongue into your mouth. Listening to you whine, he felt your gills flare at your sides, still seemingly desperate to catch your breath as Jimin pushed against your belly.
Pulling back, he licked your lips, “It’s okay, baby. Let your pack help you.” He heard you whimper as he dragged himself down your body, emerald tail flicking and curling behind him.
Jungkook was quick to swim up and press his chest against Taehyung’s back, huffing with effort as he held himself back. Jimin snickered softly behind you, loving the self restraint Jungkook had to show after being spoiled with everything he could ever want in the past, never having to truly wait for anything.
Taehyung kissed the underside of your belly before kissing the tops of your thighs. You panted softly, glazed eyes watching your green scaled siren move as if in slow motion. Stuttering over his name, you gasped as he dipped his face between your legs.
His long tongue stroked your aching cunt, lips puffy and thighs bruised. You arched into Jimin’s hold, the back of your head cradled against his shoulder as he didn’t let you escape either of their touches.
Jungkook inhaled deeply as Taehyung pressed his face against you, basking in the heady scent of his hyungs and especially your scent. Taehyung kissed you softly, whispering huskily, “I’ll be gentle, pup. Don’t worry. Just relax for oppas, okay?”
Slowly, he felt your trembling slow down before you relaxed in Jimin’s grip. Your muscles jumped as they touched you, but he wasn’t feeling the jittery energy on you anymore. Sighing lowly, he smirked, “Good girl.”
Gently, with delicate movements, he sipped his tongue inside of you, feeling you tighten around him almost instantly. He knew you had to be feeling sore, and so he avoided your gspot the best he could. What he wanted was to provide sweet relief, so that you’d tell both him and Jimin that they had done a good job and give him that blinding smile of yours.
Curling his tongue, he tried to grab as many eggs at once, but only managed to keep a hold of two. Dragging them out, he leaned to the side and motioned for Jimin to grab them. His golden siren understood completely before reaching down and spearing them with his sharp nails.
Slowly, the rest of the pack descended onto the four of you, Jungkook nibbling Taehyung’s bite that Hoseok had left only hours ago. Jimin basked in his temporary power over all his mates; you were secured in his arms with no risk of escape, and he was the one who decided which mate got to enjoy your cum soaked eggs.
Swallowing quite a few himself, he watched with blushed cheeks as Taehyung repeatedly brought his head back up from your thighs, his tongue wrapped around another egg, and then another.
Jimin growled lowly, looking towards both his hyungs, “Fuck, how big were your clutches? Were you trying to overwhelm her so we wouldn’t get our turns?” Hoseok merely answered with a cheeky grin while Jin had the right amount of awareness to be embarrassed at the sheer amount of eggs coming out of you.
With every smooth egg Taehyung dragged out of you, your whines got quieter and softer, and soon, he was removing them with only a faint hiccup leaving your mouth. Jungkook was nearly vibrating atop Taehyung’s back, belly partially filled with your eggs, the delicious taste of your cum - as well as his hyungs’ mixed flavor - was making him slowly lose his mind.
Pushing off of his mate, Jungkook barreled into Hoseok’s chest before kissing and nibbling at his neck, panting heavily and hissing how he could barely stand not mating with you yet. Hoseok laughed loudly before seizing the younger man in a tight grip, “Aigoo~ you’re the one who wanted to go last, pup.”
Jimin turned his attention back to you, hand rubbing your belly as Taehyung pulled away from you. His cheeks were puffed cutely, his tongue wrapped around two eggs. Tilting you to the side so you could have a better vantage point, Jimin motioned for Taehyung to come closer.
You watched as Taehyung offered the eggs on his tongue to Jimin, the golden siren slowly opening his mouth and wrapping his tongue around Taehyung’s. You whined lowly, rubbing your thighs together at the sultry show.
Once Jimin’s tongue held the eggs, he opened his mouth wider, sharp teeth on display as he brought the eggs into his mouth, swallowing them whole. Soon enough, Taehyung grabbed the back of Jimin’s hair, seizing him in a passionate kiss, cheeks flattening out as Jimin’s throat swelled for a moment.
You keened as you realized Taehyung had shoved more eggs into Jimin’s mouth, and with a hot blush, it hit you that those were eggs that came out of you. They were Jin’s and Hoseok’s and soaked in your cum. Hiding your face against Jimin’s bicep, you whined loudly in embarrassment, body feeling hot despite how sore you felt.
Once Taehyung pulled away, you weakly grabbed at both of them, fingers tangled loosely in their hair as you dragged them towards you. You listened as they snarled before their tongues were in your mouth, your head tilted back. It was messy, and you were sure you’d be covered in drool if you were above water.
Slowly, Taehyung pulled away, detangling his limbs and tongue from your and Jimin’s bodies. You whined before Jimin used both hands to cradle the back of your head, pressing his lips hard to yours and choking you on his tongue. You moaned hoarsely, legs kicking weakly as he ravaged your mouth.
When he finally broke the kiss, your gills flared as you inhaled, trying to calm your racing heart. “Ji-Jimin-” He cut you off easily, tail whipping behind him as your aphrodisiac settled in his belly, igniting his blood on fire. Tracing your lips with his tongue before seizing you in another kiss, his hands trailed down your body.
Mindful of his claws, he groped your chest, bouncing your breasts in his palms. You sighed into his mouth, body adjusting to breathing exclusively from your gills again as Jimin touched you sensually. His tongue pet yours before tugging it into his mouth, sucking on it slowly as his fingers gently pinched your nipples, pulling them softly.
When he finally pulled away, his lips blushed rose, his lidded gaze stared into yours silently before he found his voice. “My pup- ahhh~ so good. Tell me what you want, baby girl.”
You blushed, whining in the back of your throat before speaking hoarsely, “I want-” Your cheeks burned hotter, looking desperately shy despite the lust swimming in your gaze. Licking his lips, he waited a few more moments before softly singing, urging you to confess your thoughts.
Breaking the hypnotism just as you began to speak, he watched as you rushed your words out before clapping your hands over your mouth, “I wanna suck you off, ple-” You huffed before getting a playfully angry look on your face, poking him in the chest, as you laughed bashfully, “Naughty siren! You can’t do that to me.”
Growling sharply before reining himself in, Jimin smirked, “Ah? I can’t? Then why did it work so well, guppy? Unless, you like being controlled like this? Bare for all of your mates to see, to touch, to taste, to fuck?” He watched as you blushed harder, covering your face with a low squeal. He grinned, feeling his cock pulse, “So you do? Want me to lure you, pup?”
He stroked your side before gripping your hip and squeezing until you yipped, “Who am I kidding? Of course you do. You’re so shameless. You wanted all of us to take turns with you, I know my dirty little guppy wants it rough. Yeah? Little lovely mate wants to be taken?”
You weakly grabbed at his wrist, panting from arousal, making you nearly dizzy, “Yoon- Yoongi already lured me when I was- when he fucked my mouth.” You could hear him, wherever he was behind you, groan lowly, whispering a rough ‘fuck’ under his breath.
It was loud enough for everyone else to hear, and Jimin narrowed his eyes before taking a deep and calming breath. He reminded himself the same thing Jin had to, ‘you were not prey.’ You were still fragile like this, when you became a siren, then he could fuck you like he meant it. For now, though, he needed to remember your limits, even if it seemed like you were already at the edge.
Cupping the back of your head in one hand, he made a show of licking his bottom lip slowly, delighted in how your eyes followed his tongue eagerly. “Can you be a good girl and suck my big cock, baby?” You keened before nodding enthusiastically, body feeling as if it were on fire.
You didn’t have the wherewithal to wonder how strong of a drug Taehyung had poured down your throat. Though, if Jin’s hint this morning had meant anything, Jimin was the one who requested it. As Jimin directed you lower down his body, if you had any sense, you’d scold him for making it too strong.
But as it were, you barely had any control of yourself anyways. You didn’t bother trying to fight the pull in you, all you wanted was to satiate the hunger, to devour your mates like they were devouring you. How you wished you had teeth sharp enough to mark them, to show your passion physically as they did so easily to your soft human body.
You hovered in the water, floating in a sort of static position before the bottom of Jimin’s belly. Moaning loudly, you pet his scales softly, licking and kissing where you guessed his vent to be. You could hardly remember what exactly it had felt like in your mouth, let alone what he looked like.
Actually, come to think of it, you hadn’t gotten to see many of your sirens’ packages. Before you could huff in annoyance, Jimin’s pink vent opened before you, and your mind went blank. You watched in fascination as his cock slipped out, pretty tapered tip curling upwards as he slowly unsheathed himself.
You couldn’t bite back the lascivious moan that dripped from your lips, nails scraping down his scales - not that he could really feel it. You took him all in, eyes raking over him, his lengthy shaft with what looked to be rings around it. You tilted your head curiously, wondering if each one was a knot, or if like Hoseok, he didn’t have a definitely distinct one. You couldn’t recall your time on the beach if he had swelled up in your mouth or not.
Licking your lips, you flicked your gaze up to your siren who, for once, seemed speechless by bashfulness. Grinning slowly, you kissed his lower belly, “Nothing to say? That’s new~ you have your mate right here on her knees- or, well,” You blushed, watching as he cracked a smile and started giggling. You huffed before smiling, nibbling his side and dragging your hands up to pet his gills, listening to him moan and feeling him shudder, “You know what I mean!”
Snatching your wrists in his hands, you heard him laugh, though you were too distracted at seeing him leaking pre cum before you. It was mostly clear, but you could see it shimmer in the water. You pushed your hands closer to his gills again, transfixed, “So much~ give me more, oppa, please?”
Jimin hesitated before letting you stroke his gills, your nails passing over him delicately. He keened at the sensation, tail curling below you. He pushed your hands against his sides, breathless, “Harder. Please.” You couldn’t drag your eyes from his pulsing shaft, though you wondered how desperate he looked.
Scratching over his gills again, rougher than before, you listened to him as he moaned loudly, more shimmering pre cum leaking from his tapered tip. Licking your lips, you moved closer, the taste in the water causing you to rub your thighs together. “Jiminnie~ please, can I suck your cock?”
Biting his lip, he looked down at you from where he had thrown his head back. His cheeks were flushed, looking starved for your touch. Nodding his head rapidly, he watched as you opened your mouth and he moved his cock to rest the tip against your tongue.
Whimpering, he held your hands over his gills, knowing he wasn’t going to last very long with how pent up he was becoming, especially not with his mates’ clutch in his belly and making him feel scent drunk. Finally, your eyes met his and he clasped a hand over his mouth, moaning at your shining gaze as you slowly took his cock into your mouth.
It was all he could do to keep his wits about him, his other hand abandoning your wrist to drag his digits through your hair and hold on. With both your hands free, you rubbed his gills firmly, fingers slipping around the smooth edges and feeling him shudder.
Crying out, he wrapped your hair around his digits, holding on but letting you control the depth and speed. Through a hazy gaze he watched as you slipped his first few rings inside of your mouth before getting stuck on the thicker ones. He let out a shaky breath, words muffled behind his hand, “You can take it baby, don’t worry about your teeth, they feel so fucking good, just take my knots, okay baby? You can do it.”
You whined as he told you they were knots, and you wondered how hard he’d stretch your jaw. Hoseok’s knot had opened your mouth so wide you thought it would pop.
Pushing forward, you whined as you squished your mouth over his soft rings, teeth dragging against them and hearing Jimin cry out above you. Puffing hard above you, he whined louder, “M’not gonna make it, guppy- gonna cum, fuck, you feel so good, baby~”
Your hands left his gills, one arm wrapping around his waist as much as you could, dragging him closer. Your other hand found his in your hair, looking up at him as you held it and pulled. Watching him flicking his gaze from your face to your clasped hands, he fluttered his lashes before recognizing your instructions.
He whined, long and low, “You’re sure, pup? Don’t- don’t wanna hurt you, ahhh~” Shivering at the look in your eyes, he licked his lips quickly, “Okay, okay, I can do it, fuck, tap if it’s too hard, like- like you did for Hoseokie hyungie, okay baby? Be good and tell me- tell me if it hurts.”
Sluggishly, he loosened his fist to grab your hair closer to your scalp before tugging experimentally. He couldn’t believe how shy he was feeling when he had already fucked your face before, but he was sure it had to do with the clutch in his belly, not to mention how much his love for you had grown over the weeks since he had first been with you.
Anchoring his hand firmly, he shivered as he dragged his cock out of your mouth before thrusting it back down your throat deeper than he had been before. He threw his head back, crying out at the sensation of your teeth biting over the rings of his shaft.
Breathing heavily, gills flairing, he fucked your mouth deeply. He could hear you moaning around him, your tongue pushing up against him as you licked all around his cock. He arched, feeling you all around him with every thrust, his mind hazy as he basked in the pleasure and euphoria.
Your hands trailed up his body to once more play with his gills. He screamed loudly, slapping the hand that wasn’t in your hair over his mouth. His pace grew rougher and frenzied, your throat squeezing around him as you swallowed thickly.
Crying out loudly, his body shook and curled forward as he began to swell within your mouth. Quickly pulling back, he dragged his biggest knots out past your teeth so he wouldn’t hurt you as much, his other rings swelling.
Jimin gasped for breath as you scratched his gills, choked moans escaping you as his knotted rings swelled in your mouth and soon he was pushing his eggs onto your tongue.
He tried to not focus on how you gagged before swallowing them. His cum practically splashing down your throat, filling your mouth and leaking past your lips. He muffled a loud cry as every egg stretched past his cock, making your cheeks puff out before you managed to swallow them whole. Your slight struggle made his cock pulse harder, thinking of forcing each egg down into your belly.
As the last few and smaller ones finally made it through his shaft and past your throat, you sighed around him, eyes fluttering shut. Pushing yourself closer to him, you sucked his cock slowly and tightly, drinking up every last drop of his cum.
As he screamed behind his hand once more, becoming almost painfully overstimulated, his tail slowly wrapped around you subconsciously. You hummed as you felt it curl around your legs, not used to having their tails restrict you in such a manner.
With trembling hands, Jimin reached down to cup your cheeks, pulling you back as he pulled his cock from your mouth. You whined loudly as he freed himself, blushed shaft retreating back into his vent. Slowly, his tail fell from around your legs as he sunk down into the water with you, cradling you to his chest.
He whined petulantly as he scented you, the two of you sinking down into the sand, “Pup! So good,” He kissed your jaw, nosing along your cheek until he pressed a kiss to your ear, “Too good~ can’t think~” You giggled softly as you held him close, sighing in content.
Truth be told, your throat hurt a little too much to speak at the moment, and so you snuggled up close to him, humming happily. Wiggling down so you could listen to his heart, you blushed as it was still racing. Looking up at him, you watched as he bashfully averted his gaze, “Aigoo~ stop~”
Pouting and holding you tighter, he sniffled indignantly, “Don’t tease me! You’re the one who did this to me, anyways. Just wait for my second wind and I’ll be the one teasing you until your heart is skipping beats!” He fixated you with a handsome pout, and you couldn’t help but smile dreamily up at him.
The longer you stared, the hotter he felt, skin burning brightly in the lower light of the deep shoreline. Swallowing thickly, he finally caved first, hiding his face in your hair. Giggling softly, you spoke up in a hoarse voice, “Was your idea for the potion… S’all your fault, Minnie oppa.”
He gasped, scandalized, pulling you away to look down at you. With a huff, he squeezed you to his chest, not feeling at all ashamed of his actions, “You’re too tired to speak. Go back to being quiet. No sassing.” He grinned as he felt you fight against him, unable to escape his grasp even with as temporarily worn out as he was.
The more you wiggled his grip, small huffs and groans of effort as you tried your best to escape, he felt his heart beat a little faster, his skin darkening with a full body blush. He repeated Jin’s mantra in his head, ‘not prey, not prey, fragile, gentle, not prey.’
Finally, he ended up letting you go, breath stuttering from his mouth as he calmed himself down, prey drive going a bit crazy in his head. You gasped from effort, feeling particularly spent as you hovered in the water before your golden siren.
Taking in a deep breath, you threw your arms up in victory, a tired smile on your face as you let out a sound of excitement. Laughing softly, you looked down at Jimin, blissfully unaware of his inner turmoil. Reaching out your hands, you took his outstretched wrists and dragged yourself to rest on top of him.
He looked up, and as you smiled down at him so softly, Jimin thought his heart might burst out of his chest. Swallowing thickly, he tentatively let his hands rest against your hips, dragging you down to settle atop his tail.
In almost slow motion, he watched as you leaned down, closing your eyes before kissing him soft and sensually. Your lips moved against his slowly, your palms holding his hot cheeks. His eyes fluttered closed as he kissed you back, feeling as if he were in a liminal space, where only the two of you were.
Of course, he knew the rest of the pack surrounded the both of you, but he could hardly hear them past both your hearts beating practically in unison. Once you pulled away, and he had to fight to stop himself from following your perfect mouth, he listened as you whispered against his lips, “Take me. Like this, Jiminnie. My radiant golden mate.”
He whined at your saccharine words, feeling like a fool in love as you kissed him again. Dragging his hands around your hips, he gripped your ass with both palms, dragging you right over his vent. Sighing softly against your mouth, he murmured quietly, “Anything my little mate wants.”
With that, he hissed as he slipped his half soft cock from his cozy vent, hissing as he slipped it inside of you, still feeling overstimulated. You gasped as he pushed inside of you, the thinner first half of his shaft fitting easily, up until his thicker rings towards the hilt.
You sighed softly as he didn’t force himself to fit, watching his blissed out expression with half lidded eyes. He inhaled your scent in the water, moaning quietly. His lashes fluttered as he focused on you, practically nose to nose with him, “I love you~ my perfect little mate.”
You smiled bashfully, hiding your face against his throat. He sighed as he took in the feeling of being inside of you. You were warm, and soft, and wet, wetter than the ocean around you. It was absolute heaven to have you wrapped around him. He groaned as he felt himself getting worked up again, cock hardening as he took your body in and how you panted softly against his pulse.
Rubbing his hands up and down your back, cooing softly to you, he tried to still his racing heart. He knew you were tired, knew you were nearly on the edge of simply acting on instinct and the potion. Slowly, he rocked his body in the water, making you bounce just barely on his cock.
Groaning, you dragged your hands down his chest, curling over his gills, though not touching them more than just a light brush here and there. He moaned at the soft treatment, cock swelling inside of you as he got harder.
Nuzzling his chest, you whispered for him to move, for him to take you like you needed him to. He shuddered, your voice soft and wanton, making his cock throb. As you reassured his worries that you weren’t hurt and please just take you now, he bit his lip before pulling your hips upwards and then back down on his shaft.
You cried out in surprise, not expecting him to move your body when he could just pull back into his vent to fuck you like that. Your nails scratched his sides, below his gills, as he repeated himself, your body moving as if it weighed nothing. Every powerful thrust knocked the breath out of you, your body ragdolling as Jimin increased the speed.
Gasping and moaning, you wrapped your arms around his neck, crying out as he pounded you. You could hear him panting next to you, his grip tightening around your thighs and losing himself in the feeling of you. You felt your muscles tensing, body trembling, as he snarled in your ear. Keening loudly, you bit down on his shoulder, sinking your teeth into him.
Of course it didn’t leave a mark, but he felt it all the same, desperate to return the favor. He felt you tightening around him, your cunt squeezing him. He licked his lips, pressing them to your ear, “Cum for me, baby. Be a good girl and cum for your oppa.” He listened as you screamed, unable to form words as your legs tensed and kicked instinctively.
In the throes of passion, you shoved your hands down to his gills, petting them heavily and scratching. He arched under you, crying out. Huffing, you bit him once more, squeezing as tight as you could around his cock as you stuttered over his name, begging him to cum with you.
He whined loudly, arms encircling you and trapping you against him as he fucked you fast and hard. You could feel the knotted rings swelling, and you hissed as he forced them inside of you.
Hearing you whimper in pain, he pulled out, opting to instead drag his cock over your clit. You writhed harder in his grip, huffing and puffing as every ring ground against you. It didn’t take much more to push you over the peak, climaxing with a loud cry before hearing Jimin copy you, body shaking as he orgasmed alongside you.
You felt the slickness of his cum cover your belly, every thrust of his cock spreading it out wider. Once he calmed down, both your bodies trembling, you whined as you felt how slick your entire torso had become, as well as your thighs. Jimin nuzzled your throat, humming in contentment.
Nibbling you softly, he basked in the afterglow as he pressed kisses to your ears, “My little mate. All mine. Covered in my scent… In my cum… all mine.” You moaned softly, feeling his soft cock slip between your bellies, Jimin’s slim frame quaking with aftershocks.
You felt another person join you, and you knew without looking that it must be Taehyung. Gently, he wrapped both his arms around the two of you, pressing his cool chest to your burning back. Kissing along your shoulder, you felt his deep baritone voice rumble against you, “So pretty… Mates put on such a pretty scene for the pack. So good, so pretty. You sounded amazing. Wanna watch you do it again, over and over.” You whimpered at the thought, already unsure how you were supposed to handle two more rides with two of the most feral of your mates.
Taehyung licked a strip from the base of your neck to the back of your ear, moaning lowly, “So sweet~ only two more mates to go, pup. Think you can take it?” You swallowed thickly before nodding, sluggish in your reaction time. He smirked above you, already knowing that he’d have to mate with the others just to release the tension in him after watching everyone take turns in fucking you.
Yoongi huffed as he swam up to lay next to where Jimin was against the sand, smirking, “I’m not sure she can, Tae Tae. Look at her, practically passed out already.” Leaning forward, he kissed the corner of your mouth, “It’s okay, pup. If you pass out on my cock, I’ll make sure you still get every last bit of my clutch.”
You whined petulantly, cheeks blushed at his smug tone. You had no doubt he’d follow through as well. It had your heart skipping a beat, but you hoped it wouldn’t come to that. You wanted to experience all of them, every single one of your mates, as you brought them to ecstasy on your own.
Nibbling your lip, you already regretted what you were about to say, “Such a big talk… Think you can push me to my limit? Five of our mates couldn’t, but you think you’re different?” Scolding yourself inwardly, you kept going, scoffing and wiggling against Jimin and Taehyung, “Maybe I’ll just have them take me at the same time to wear me out before your turn, so you don’t have to work too hard.”
You listened as Jimin sucked in a tight breath, lips sealed to keep from smiling and laughing. Taehyung, on the other hand, laughed loudly, rolling off your back before looking up at his hyung, “She said it! Take her away, yeobo~”
Gasping, you gave him a playful shove, “Giving me up so easily!? See if I ever let you touch m-” You shrieked as Yoongi grabbed you around the bicep, dragging you off of Jimin’s blushed body and into the open water.
Once you were suspended in the water, not touching anything such as the sand or your mates, Yoongi backed away from you, staying a few feet out of your reach. You blinked a few times, whipping your head around before giving him a confused look.
Relaxing, he crossed his arms, quirking one brow at you, “What’s the matter?”
Pouting your lips, you looked at him incredulously, “What do you mean? You’re the one who put me here.” You tried to dog paddle towards him, but just ended up floundering in the water, “Yoongi~ why did you do this?~” Your whining made him smile slightly before he adopted a smooth expression once more.
With a heavy sigh, he sank slightly, giving you a bored look, “You seemed so uninterested in me, so I thought I’d give you a second to… collect yourself.” He shrugged, “Just tell me when you wanna go back on your word and ride my cock, pup.” You gasped before huffing, crossing your arms.
Yoongi smirked, dragging his eyes over your bare and bruised body, “Doesn’t take long for that potion to kick back in. Better apologize and beg for me while you still have your wits about you, guppy.”
Blanching slightly, you gave him an incredulous look, “No! Oppa! That’s so mean, you wouldn’t do that to me, would you?” At his silence and expectant look, you whined louder, “Yoongi oppa~ I was only teasing!”
He shrugged again, looking unbothered, “I think you owe me an apology. Maybe I’ll just let you skip my turn and go on to Jungkookie.” You gasped loudly, hearing the others gasp as well, though Jungkook seemed to have his hands clasped over his mouth as he writhed behind Namjoon. You wondered how he was showing such restraint, but he really must have meant it when he said he wanted to be the last one to take you.
Kicking your feet in the water, you tried to get closer to him, “No! I want you, too! You can’t skip your turn! Please~” He shook his head, sighing. Frowning, you worried for a second that he might really not want you anymore, until you saw him flicking his eyes over to you curiously and expectantly after you didn’t say anything for a long moment.
Gasping before laughing, you reached out to him with a grin on your face, “Oppa! I’m sorry~ I shouldn’t have said that! I didn’t mean it, really!” He sniffed before tiling his head up and away from you. Cooing, you giggled softly, “No~ don’t be like that! I’m sorry, oppa. I shouldn’t have teased you like that, especially not after you’ve been so patient.”
You seemed to have caught his attention and you smiled softer, reaching out towards him, “My mate, my perfect oppa. Please let me touch you. I promise to be nicer, I won’t say such rude things, especially not to my lovely and attentive soulmate.”
He whined, heart skipping a beat and blushing as you called him your soulmate. Finally breaking, he swam back up to you, pouty that he couldn’t hold himself as far back as he wanted. What he really wanted to see was for you to fall victim to the raging potion inside of you, for you to be drooling and brainless and begging for his cock.
He figured he’d just have to wait for that until another opportunity presented itself. Gathering you up into his arms, he huffed and scolded you, giving you a stern look, “You need to be nice to your mates, otherwise you’ll be punished. What would you have done if I decided to fuck Hoseokie or someone else instead? You wouldn’t get my cock, and definitely not my eggs.” You whined, kissing the underside of his jaw and apologizing.
Sighing softly, he pet his hands over your body, “Don’t worry, guppy. It’s your first time, so it’s not your fault.” He leaned down and nipped your neck, immediately soothing and licking the cuts, “But you only get one first time. After this, you’ll be punished.” He pressed his lips to your ear, “And I won’t be the only one punishing you. So remember to be on your best behavior, little pup.”
You nodded quickly, panting at the sensations he was leaving you with; gentle petting along your back and sides, a sharp pain in your neck, and the warm arousal as he whispered in your ear, his soft lips against the sensitive skin. Whispering that you understood, you dragged one of your legs up his body hoping to tempt him into touching you more.
He huffed, smirking, “Just offering yourself up to me after all that fight? I don’t think you had any right scolding Tae when you fold just as easily.” He dragged his hand up your back, grabbing your hair and tugging you to face the emerald siren, “Apologize to your oppa.”
Whining, you locked eyes with Taehyung, pouting as you apologized, “‘M sorry oppa~” Yoongi scoffed behind you, and you whimpered, “I shouldn’t have said that, I’m sorry, Tae Tae. Please don’t be upset.”
Taehyung licked his lips before giving Yoongi an inquiring glance. At his short nod, Taehyung swam up to hover in front of you, hands reaching out to cradle your cheeks. “I was so sweet and gentle with you, pup, and then you were so rude back. I think you might have to make it up to me.” He brushed his lips over yours, looking at you with half lidded eyes, “Then I might be more willing to forgive you.”
Yoongi pressed his lips to your ear again, his hand still in your hair, “I think that sounds fair. Don’t you, pup?” He didn’t wait for you to answer, simply nodded your head for you, and he smirked, “Good girl~ how about you suck his aching cock, baby? It’s been so long, and he’s had to watch all his other pack mates fuck you for a while now. I think that’s fair, don’t you?” Once again, he nodded your head for you.
Nibbling his lip, Taehyung nodded before speaking up again, “I think she should apologize to alpha, too. It’s not right to cause dissent in the pack without appealing to our alpha as well.”
You felt your mouth water at the suggestion and you rubbed your thighs together. Yoongi groaned behind you, pulling you flush to his chest so he could feel more of you. Nuzzling the back of your neck, he nodded quickly, “That sounds good. Think you can apologize to alpha for being so out of line, baby?”
Nodding as much as you could with Yoongi’s hand in your hair, you watched as Taehyung grinned widely. He looked off to the side where you couldn’t see and nodded subtly. In only a moment, Namjoon appeared next to him.
In your vulnerable position, you couldn’t help but feel a bit anxious, anticipating what they would do to you. However, Yoongi was whispering in your ear again, easily picking up on how your heart rate skipped a few beats, “It’s okay, guppy. If you’re too nervous, we don’t have to do anything. I just thought it would be fun for me to control you while Tae-ah and Namjoonie play with you.”
Nuzzling your cheek with his, he hushed you softly, “You can say no, it’s okay. It won’t hurt anyone’s feelings, little love.” Namjoon and Taehyung echoed Yoongi’s sentiment, smiling gently and reassuring you that you didn’t have to do anything you didn’t absolutely want to do.
Whining softly, you rubbed your thighs together, “It’s just- what were you gonna do?”
Namjoon cooed softly before holding your cheeks in his hands, kissing you gently, “Nothing bad, baby. It would be something pleasurable, promise. We never want to hurt you.”
Nodding rapidly, Taehyung spoke up as well with a sheepish smile, “I was sort of thinking that you could lick and suck both Joonie hyung’s cock and mine, too. Like, at the same time?”
You stared at Taehyung for only a second before you slapped your hands over your face, blushing hotly and giggling bashfully. Taehyung giggled mischievously, reaching out to grab your wrists in a loose grip, not really trying to pull them away, “Aish! You think it’s funny? Think it’s silly how I wanna rub my cock against alpha’s on your pretty lips?” You squealed louder, pushing him away from you, but instead just giving him access to kiss your pretty face, “I put so much thought into this! Me and Namjoonie alpha haven’t gotten to touch you in forever!”
You squawked playfully, trying to pull away from his kisses, “You got to touch me this morning! It’s the same day!”
He gasped loudly, theatrically, “Well it feels like a lifetime! I hardly remember what you feel like!” You laughed before shaking your wrists in his grip and giving him a questioning look. He was quick to let go, holding his hands close to his chest before adopting a devastated look, “I can almost remember how soft you are… How tender you held me… But it’s all fading away. You’d leave me like this?”
Yoongi snickered behind you and you looked at him over your shoulder, “Has he always been like this?” Before he could answer, Jimin shrieked with laughter from where he still laid in the sand, shouting that yes, Taehyung has always had a flair for the dramatics.
Namjoon giggled before tapping his fist on top of Taehyung’s head, barely any effort in the movement, “Aigoo, let’s bring it back in. We’re trying to be sexy and punish our little guppy. I need you to focus, Tae Tae.”
Nodding quickly at Namjoon’s words, Taehyung took a deep breath before fixating you with a smoldering expression. You sucked in a tight breath, not ready for the near one eighty he was pulling right before you. Squeaking slightly, your head was forcibly tilted back by Yoongi’s hand, never having left your hair.
In a husky voice, he kissed the underside of your jaw, by your pulse point, “Think you can be good and make it up to them, pup?” Swallowing thickly, you tried to nod your head before whimpering a quiet ‘yes’. Huffing, Yoongi smirked before looking at the two male sirens before him, “Don’t think you can just do whatever. She still belongs to me.”
Namjoon snarled lowly, eyes raking over your body. Taehyung licked his lips before reaching out and stroking your sides. Slowly, Yoongi loosened his grip in your hair, letting Taehyung drag you and push you lower so that you hovered in the water near their vents.
Nibbling your bottom lip, you looked up at Yoongi before looking at Namjoon and Tehyung’s tails. Slowly, you watched as their little pink vents opened, whimpering as they exposed themselves before you.
As you hesitated to make a move, Yoongi growled lowly, “Just ‘cause you can’t fit them both in your mouth doesn’t mean you can’t use your hands.” You cried out softly as he tugged your hair, the act turning you on further rather than the little bit of force he used.
You could feel the others watching, your body feeling flushed with the unwavering attention on you. Swallowing thickly, you gripped Taehyung’s shaft under his knotted tip, stroking slowly. He sighed above you, moaning lowly.
Looking at Namjoon’s girthy cock, you leaned forward to kiss the tip before opening your mouth to fit the first knot and sucked softly around him. He groaned, tilting his head back as he basked in the sensation of your tongue licking around his shaft.
Slowly, you grew bolder, their soft sounds above you spurring you on. Taking more of Namjoon into your mouth, you stroked Taehyung faster, the pre cum shimmering in the water helping you move quicker.
Namjoon panted above you obviously trying to keep his voice under control.You growled around him before trying to take his second knot into your mouth. However, with a whimper, you had to pull back, jaw aching. He smirked above you, reaching down to pet your cheek, “Aw~ alpha’s cock too big for your little mouth, baby?”
You pouted, turning your head and nipping his fingertips. He smirked wider before pinching your bottom lip with his digits, giving you a dark look, “Careful, pup. Don’t make me have to punish you for real.” Your tongue flicked out and licked his fingers, giving him your best apologetic look. He hummed softly, rubbing your lip, “That’s more like it. Be a good little girl and you’ll be rewarded. Can you do that for me?”
As you nodded, Taehyung stole your attention, wrapping his hand around yours, “Since alpha’s too big, baby, you can suck my cock.” You blinked up at him owlishly before looking at his shaft, his thick knot at the tip being quite large, even compared to Namjoon’s second knot.
Clearing your throat, you looked up at him again, stuttering over your words before you could find your voice, “I don’t even know how you fit inside of me before, oppa. It’s so… It’s just so big.” His cheeks lit up as he hid his face behind his hands.
With a surprised sound, you watched as his cock curled, more pre cum leaking from him. Licking your lip, you smirked before getting closer, using both hands to hold his shaft, “Aww~ did Taehyungie oppa like that? Like hearing how big your knot is, baby? How it’s so big and barely fits inside of me?”
Namjoon couldn’t help but giggle as Taehyung stayed hidden, nodding with a squeak. The boy had a duality that none of his mates could resist, domineering one moment and submissive the next. He was glad to see how it tempted you in the same manner.
You smiled softly as you moved past his tip, instead licking the rim of his vent. You blindly reached for Namjoon, and he grabbed your hand before holding it over his aching shaft, controlling your hand as he guided you in stroking him.
Taehyung shuddered as you slipped your tongue into his vent, breath puffing out heavily as his hand replaced Yoongi’s in your hair. He keened as you dipped your tongue as far as it could go, but before he could shove your face deeper against him, Yoongi’s authoritative voice reached both your and his ears. “Pup.”
You froze, pulling your tongue back into your mouth and hearing Taehyung whine at the loss of contact. Namjoon, however, didn’t stop what he was doing, dragging your smaller hand over his pulsing knots. It seemed as if Yoongi was only speaking to the two of you anyways, leaving Namjoon to continue without reprimand.
Taehyung whined, pouting, “Hyung~ please~ felt so good.” Yoongi clicked his tongue in mock sympathy, and you felt his fingers join Taehyung’s in your hair.
Leaning in close, Yoongi hovered his lips over Taehyung’s, whispering, “Don’t worry, guppy, I’m not telling her to stop. I’m gonna show her how to please you and eat vent properly.” Both you and Taehyung shivered, Yoongi’s voice low and raspy.
Yoongi lowered himself to your level, on the other side of Taehyung’s hard cock. He whimpered above you both, both his hands now over his mouth. Namjoon moaned to the side of you, hand pausing and squeezing the knot mid shaft as he watched the two of you.
Yoongi’s voice was low and deep as he instructed you, showing you how to rim around Taehyung’s vent before slipping inside. Staying close to the base of his cock within his shaft was the most pleasurable area, and as he did so, you watched as Taehyung writhed, moaning hotly behind his palms.
In addition to his writhing, you watched as his cock twisted and curled, fascinated still by how they could control it so articulately. Flicking your eyes to Yoongi as he pulled out, you followed his instructions. Leaning forward, you edged your tongue around Taehyung’s pretty pink vent before dipping inside. Sticking close to the underside of his shaft, you licked him firmly, moaning at how silky soft he felt on your tongue.
Yoongi’s tongue soon was touching yours, and you couldn’t help but moan softly. His tongue coiled around yours before slipping deeper inside of Taehyung’s vent. Above you, the siren in question arched and cried out, panting heavily and muttering over and over “Gonna cum, gonna cum, hyungie, pup, please, please, gonna cum!~”
When you saw how Yoongi wasn’t slowing down, you decided not to either. Namjoon was stroking himself faster, panting as he watched both you and Yoongi surround Taehyung’s too-big cock and devour his vent. Licking his lips, he watched as Taehyung writhed, pulling at his own hair and falling apart.
Humming, he let go of your hand in favor of grabbing Taehyung’s cheeks, kissing him passionately and deeply. He felt hands in his hair, grabbing and pulling as his little siren moaned hotly into his mouth. Pulling back slightly, he kept his lips against Taehyung’s, murmuring hotly, “Cum, baby. Let them know how good they’re doing and cum. Be a good boy for hyungs and pup, tell them how fucking good it feels, yeobo.”
Taehyung threw his head back, shrieking as he climaxed, stuttering over both your and Yoongi’s names. Babbling as you both kept going, he grabbed tighter at Namjoon, practically crying at the intense sensation, your combined moans driving him crazy. Gasping, he pushed at both your heads, whimpering and keening, “Can’t! Fuck- please, please, fuck!”
As you and Yoongi finally pulled back, you watched in a haze as Hoseok came up behind Taehyung, running a hand down his chest and griping the base of his cock, helping him squeeze a few eggs from his shaft. “Aw~ Tae Tae~ still feel overwhelmed from when I fucked that sweet little vent of yours?” He licked the mark he had left on his neck earlier, “So good for hyungie~ letting me mark you and fuck you so good. Harder than I could ever fuck pup as she is now.”
You whined from where you hovered next to Yoongi, the black scaled siren catching Taehyung’s eggs in the water and swallowing them whole, “You fucked Tae oppa harder than you did me? It’s not fair~” You gave him a pleading look before Namjoon covered your eyes, blocking the two sirens from your vision.
With a breathless laugh, Namjoon kept your gaze covered, “Aish, you can’t take it yet, pup. Don’t try and tempt him with your sultry gaze.” You gasped as you listened to your mates around you giggle.
You shook your head, smiling, “Please. Have you seen Taehyungie? Have you seen Hoseokie oppa? I’m more in danger than them!”
Hoseok giggled before swimming downwards and kissing Namjoon’s hand over your eyes, “Not with this scent, you’re not. You smell so fucking good, baby. You have all of us wrapped around your little finger and you don’t even know it.”
You whined in the back of your throat, wanting nothing more than to command them to take you, but you held back. It was Yoongi’s turn with you, then Jungkook’s. After that, you’d entertain the idea of asking for a gang bang.
You felt hands slide around your throat, holding onto you but not choking, Yoongi’s rough voice in your ear, “Don’t forget about Joonie alpha. He needs to cum too, princess.” Namjoon growled at the pet name, wanting to treat you just a little more disrespectfully than he would a princess.
He said nothing as he pulled his hand back, and your lashes fluttered up at him as you found his gaze. He licked his lips before slipping his hand back into your hair, “Wanna try sucking my cock again, baby? I know you can do it. Be a good girl and make your alpha cum.”
Nodding slowly, you felt Yoongi push you forward, his hand in your hair once more. Whimpering at the utter control they both had over you, you gripped Namjoon’s shaft with both hands before opening your mouth and taking his first knot once more. His moan this time was tighter than before, brows pinching downwards at the renewed pleasure.
Carefully, Yoongi slipped from behind you, hand still in your hair before he stretched his tongue out, wrapping it partially around Namjoon’s thickest knot. He cried out above the two of you at the sensation, and you huffed in jealousy as it seemed Yoongi could make him moan louder.
Glaring at him from where you were sucking Namjoon’s smallest knot, you dropped your hands as you struggled to fit his middle knot inside your mouth. He hissed above you, biting his knuckle as he watched you both compete to make him feel good. He was worried maybe he was dreaming - there was no way this was real life, was it?
Oblivious to Namjoon’s depraved fantasies, Yoongi watched as you whimpered softly before managing to get your teeth halfway around Namjoon’s knot. He huffed as he licked Namjoon’s exposed base before dragging his tongue to where you were struggling. With a moan, he slipped his tongue into the corner of your mouth, stroking Namjoon’s underside as it pushed past your teeth.
With a jolt, Namjoon grabbed both your and Yoongi’s hair, gasping loudly “Fuck~ gonna make alpha cum like that. Don’t stop- don’t, fuck!~” He curled forward, Yoongi’s tongue flicking over his sensitive tip as it was still in your mouth, your itty bitty blunt teeth scraping over his swelling knot deliciously.
Even through the fog in his mind, he knew you shouldn’t have his knots in your mouth while they were inflating, knowing you were more than sore after everything. With great effort and self discipline, Namjoon pulled your hair and popped you off of his throbbing cock.
As you panted heavily, he watched as Yoongi opened his mouth wider than your human jaw could ever, sharp teeth not touching as he jerked him off onto his tongue. Namjoon cried out as he finished, cum spilling all over Yoongi’s tongue and into the water. With a loud shout, he pushed a few eggs out, Yoongi devouring them quickly.
Panting with effort, Namjoon pushed Yoongi away, already feeling spent from releasing the last few eggs he had inside of him. The last thing he saw before his eyes fluttered close were his red and green mates cradling him between them.
Yoongi wiped his lip playfully before looking at you. With a smirk, he beckoned you forward, “I think it’s time I get to have you, now.” You blushed before nodding quickly, wanting nothing more than to feel your precious siren inside of you.
He smirked as you got closer, grabbing you around the hips as the two of you slid into the sand just as Jimin had before with you. However, instead of perching you above his vent, Yoongi tugged you up to sit on his face.
You whined lowly, thighs trembling as he tugged you down. “Aish, don’t be so nervous, pup. I just want a little taste.”
Someone behind you scoffed, whispering “As if… He doesn’t stop until he fills his belly.” You recognized the voice as Jin’s and you whimpered louder.
Yoongi scoffed, snickering softly, “Don’t worry~ oppa will make you forget how sore you are, little love.” With that, you felt him drag you down so you were flush to his face. Blushing hotly at what his visual must be, you tried to wiggle out of his grip and pull away, but he held firm.
“Stop struggling. I have gills, you won’t suffocate me.” He nipped your inner thigh, moaning at the small beads of blood he drew, “Be a good girl.” With that, he shoved his face into your cunt, inhaling deeply.
You couldn’t hear anything around you as he shoved his tongue inside of you, having regained more feeling in the time you didn’t have one of your sirens’ cocks inside of you. Shrieking, you arched as his tongue filled you fast and easy. He moaned loudly under you, licking every bit of you he could reach, basking in the soft feeling of you on his tongue.
Your legs kicked uselessly on either side of you, Yoongi’s iron grip not letting up as he tongue fucked you. He pulled back just to lick your clit, lavishing it with thick wet licks, flicking his tongue against you expertly. You moaned above him, hands tugging his hair and making him growl under you.
You felt someone come up behind you, hands playing with your chest. With a gasp, you looked over your shoulder before Jimin pressed his lips to yours, fingers delicately playing with your breasts and pinching your nipples. Moaning hotly into his mouth, you rocked your hips down onto Yoongi’s face, grinding against his jaw and riding his tongue.
Jimin moaned lasciviously as he tasted your arousal in the water. Pulling back, he added his hands to Yoongi’s that held your hips. Guiding you in a more consistent pattern, he whispered praises into your ear as he forced you to grind down and ride Yoongi’s tongue harder and faster.
His hyung didn’t mind at all, moaning loudly as he felt Jimin help you with your pace. Your hips moved evenly, taking his tongue deep inside of you with a few licks here and there on your clit. Finally, he felt your sweet spot swelling up. Groaning, he focused on you there, rapidly massaging it hard and fast.
You writhed in their combined grip, shouting loudly as Yoongi worked you up fast. “Yoon- Yoongi! Cumming, gonna cum!” Neither of them slowed down, and you felt yourself orgasm easily into Yoongi’s mouth. But just like when he had found Jin torturing you, he didn’t slow down or let up in any way. Maintaining his rhythm, he continued to fuck you hard and fast, working you into a frenzy.
Jimin moaned behind you, kissing your shoulders before he started to lift you up just a bit. Before you could sigh in relief, he tugged you back down, Yoongi’s tongue practically folding on itself and stuffing you full.
Wailing as they continued to tag team and fuck you, you grabbed at any part of the two you could scratch, easily reaching your second orgasm. You could hear both of them moaning, Jimin speaking quietly in your ear, huskily telling you to take it and let Yoongi have all your cum before telling you to be a good girl for your mates.
With another mind numbing orgasm, you kicked your stiff legs out, trying to escape them both. Jungkook whined as he sidled up next to you, shoving his mouth to yours and kissing you deeply, “C’mon, baby, cum for hyung so I can have you, I gotta take you, baby, please be good and cum for them, please!~”
You choked on your next moan as Jungkook shoved his tongue down your throat. Yoongi’s tongue filled you up repeatedly, just as good as you knew his cock would feel. You reveled in how Jimin controlled your rhythm, forcing you up and down as Yoongi fucked you with his tongue, and how Jungkook fucked your throat with his tongue. You remembered back on the sandbar, of when he fucked your face, bringing himself to the edge of overstimulation.
You pushed Jungkook away as you felt your next orgasm tear through you, making you scream. Throwing your head back, your hands grabbed Jimin’s, scratching his wrists as you wailed. Thankfully, Yoongi seemed to take the hint as he kept you in place, mouth slowing down significantly.
You panted heavily above him, gasping for breath as the other two backed off of you slowly. Just as you were getting your bearings, you felt Yoongi jerk at your hips, pulling you off his face and shoving you down his body, your hands scrambling against his chest to anchor yourself.
With one firm thrust, you felt his cock fill you up, causing you to scream aloud once more. His thick knot pushed inside of you, stretching you out and reminding you how sore and achy your body was. You panted heavily, laying across Yoongi’s pale chest. He stayed still for a minute, brows pinched up as tried to catch his own breath.
Rasping heavily, he pet your hair in jerky movement, “Gonna cum. Can’t… Too much. You, Tae, Joonie- fuck~” You shuddered, hearing his voice so low and gravelly making you clench tight around him, your cheeks hot.
He moaned louder, “Fuck, just like that, baby. Squeeze my cock harder, fuck-!” He curled forward, holding you close to his chest, as he gasped and whimpered. Thrusting weakly, you felt as his cock twitched and swell inside of you, unconsciously squeezing him in a vice.
Hiding his face against your throat, he cried out loudly, body shaking, “Fuck! Fuck, cumming, cumming! I can’t- ahh!” He held you tight as he pulsed inside of you, filling you with what seemed to be a massive amount of cum. You moaned tightly, feeling hot and wet inside, but no eggs slipped into you.
You whined, pawing at his chest and shoulders, mind hazy as he spilled more cum inside, “Eggs~ need your eggs, oppa, need them, please!” He hissed, trying to hold himself back from stretching you too much, not when Taehyung had just managed to empty you out.
He pressed open mouthed kisses across your face, “Not right now, not now. Take my cum, baby, hold it inside- ahh~ inside. Want Jungkookie to feel how- how full you are, but leave- leave- ahh~ leave room for- for his-” He keened as you squeezed tightly around him, his cock sore.
Gasping as you milked him dry, fell back into the soft sands, spent. All the build up and teasing touches from his mates had him feeling exhausted. Not to mention how hard it had been to not blow his load as he controlled you while sucking Namjoon off and eating Taehyung’s vent.
He laid there with you contentedly, waiting for his knot to deflate enough to pull out. It didn’t take too long, and with great effort he tugged your hips off and off of him, his half hard cock sore with eggs he didn’t release. You whined as he pushed you away, giving him grabby hands before another body slammed into your back, sending you both tumbling into the water away from where the rest of the pack.
As Jungkook swept you off your feet, Jin swam over to Yoongi, petting the younger siren’s face, “Aish~ you’re too considerate. You could’ve filled her up and Kookie would’ve loved to feel your eggs against his cock.”
Yoongi whined petulantly, feeling embarrassed, “Didn’t want pup to be too fucked out. Jungkookie’s been so~ patient.” Giggling softly, Jin cooed gently into Yoongi’s finned ear before lowering himself to his mate’s vent.
“You’re so caring, such a good boy. Let hyung reward you for being so good.” Yoongi sighed deeply as Jin kissed his stiff and aching cock with his plush pillowy lips. Jin smiled, “It’s okay, yeobo. You can give hyung your eggs. Hyungie promises to take good care of them.”
Yoongi whined louder, covering his face as he thought about little guppies swimming around. Jin’s tongue swiped the tip of his cock before pumping him slowly, hand squeezing his sore knot rhythmically.
As Jin fawned over Yoongi, you were being crushed into Jungkook’s chest. You tried to focus on his face, but he was too fast and kissed you passionately. You melted in his hold, letting his tongue fill your mouth once more.
As desperate as he seemed to be, Jungkook took his time in kissing you properly now that he had you in his arms for good this time. His tongue licked your mouth, tasting every bit of you before pulling back. He whimpered as you tentatively pushed your tongue into his mouth, feeling him wrap his lips around it and suck softly.
Moaning as he pulled away, you looked into his blown out eyes, knowing he had been waiting desperately to have you. Tentatively, he blushed as he reached down between your legs, mindful of his claws. Furrowing his brows, he moaned loudly as he felt Yoongi’s cum leak out of you, his fingers pushing your swollen lips apart to stroke you soft and slow.
You shivered in his grasp, gasping as he dragged his fingertips over your clit. Dragging your nails down his shoulders, you moaned loudly, hoarsely repeating his name.
Swallowing thickly, Jungkook looked at you with wide eyes, shining like moonbeams. You whispered as you cradled his cheek in your trembling hand, “Your eyes… So big… Like the moon.”
You startled as he gasped loudly, “The moon!” He looked up at the ocean’s surface, seeing darkness. He quickly looked at you, “Please, I wanna see you in the moonlight, baby.” You blinked hard before looking up as well. Sluggishly, you nodded your head, squealing as he made a dash for the surface.
Popping above the waves, he beelined it for the shore before laying you out delicately. He didn’t bother taking you all the way up, just enough so he could see the moonlight dance across your skin and shining eyes.
Breath stuttered from his lips, and he whispered your name reverently. You smiled softly before reaching up for him, thankful you were still underwater, feeling closer to him this way. Pulling him down, you sealed your lips to his, kissing long and slow.
After what felt like an eternity, he pulled back, and you gazed dreamily up at him. No words felt right in the moment, and so he leaned back down and kissed you, fully intent on making this last so he could spend every last minute with you as a human by his side and wrapped around him.
Chapter 14: Morning After
Notes:
I’m finally on the upswing of my weeks long depressive episode!! Yaaaay :} Hope this chapter was worth the wait!!
Chapter Text
Jungkook stared down at you, pulling away from your lips just to look at you. You were everything in this moment, nothing else existed around him. He panted as he gazed into your eyes, both adoring and dumbstruck with you under him.
It was enchanting, listening to you take the rest of the pack. Every bit of you, and his mates, that he had gotten to taste had made him nearly feral. He was surprised with himself at the show of self restraint. He had never been patient before in his life, not really.
Your husky voice snapped him out of his thoughts, eyes refocusing on you as you spoke up, “Jungkookie~ what’re you thinking about?” You sighed as you tilted your head, “Such pretty eyes… I love you so much.” His cheeks grew hot quickly, a whine in the back of his throat building up.
Pressing his lips to yours once more, he keened as he moved against you, slipping his tongue into your mouth. He moaned loudly, brows pinching upwards as he rocked against you. You sighed as you wrapped your arms around his neck, drawing him in as close as you could.
One of his palms slipped down your body, groping and massaging your breast delicately in his hand. Dragging his fingertip over your nipple, he sighed as you moaned softly, ignoring how your body pulled away slightly, surely starting to feel the overstimulation through the haze of the aphrodisiac.
When he finally broke away, he kissed across your face, hand slipping down to your waist and squeezing appreciatively. His wide eyes stared down at you once more, and he sighed dreamily, “So pretty in the moonlight… So perfect.” You giggled, blushing and trying to hide your hot cheeks from his gaze.
Grinning widely, he flicked his tail in the water, kicking up sand behind him. Grabbing your wrists and pulling them aside, he nuzzled your nose with his, voice dazed, “You want me, baby? Tell me what you need.”
You whined petulantly before dragging your fingers through his hair, “Kookie~ want you. I need you.” You pet his cheeks before pressing a chaste kiss to his pouting lips, “Please take me~ my last little mate. You’ve been so good for me. Take what you need, pup.”
He shuddered, really into you calling him your pup. He nodded to himself before licking his lips, “Take what I need… Need you…Been so good for you, now I get to have you, too. All to myself~”
You smiled softly before nibbling his lip and spreading your legs, “All for you.” His hands moved to grip your thighs, his heart skipping beats as he unsheathed himself, the tip of his cock stroking you long and slow.
Keening, he hid his face against your neck as he slipped just the tip inside of you. You kissed his neck and shoulder, sighing as he pressed deeper inside of you, whispering soft praises about how good he felt.
Blushing, he wiggled himself closer to you before he pushed fully inside of you, moaning loudly at how warm you were and how tight you squeezed him already. He could feel you shudder and arch in his grip, his heady gaze finding yours as he pulled back to look at you.
His eyes darted down, tugging your hips up higher so he could watch as he thrusted in and out of you, going slow and deep. You squeezed your hands into fists on either side of your head, feeling the ache inside of you. Panting already, you tried to buck your hips, but Jungkook’s grip stayed firm, nearly bruising, as he watched, entranced.
He pulled one hand from your hips, gripping your shoulder and forcing you down flat against the shore so he could get a better view and force himself deeper inside of you. He moaned softly as he felt himself bottom out inside of you, feeling you squeeze his sensitive cock tightly.
Swallowing thickly, he finally tore his gaze away to fully look at you. Your eyes were blown wide as you looked up at him, pinned to the sand. He licked his lips slowly, feeling excitement bubble up in his chest.
The longer he held himself back, the more he could feel his shoulders begin to tremble. He whined as he dove in to kiss you, hands abandoning their grip on you to squeeze your cheeks, puckering your lips cutely. “All mine, all mine.” You nodded as he whispered hotly to himself, lips pecking yours over and over.
In between each kiss, you laughed softly, “All- yours- take- take what you- need, pup.” This time, he growled, deep and low in his chest. You shivered at the tone, cunt squeezing his cock in a vice at the thrill that shot through you.
He smirked as he felt you react to him, licking his lips. Leaning down, he pressed a kiss to the shell of your ear, “Gonna take what’s mine.” Before you could add anything else, he resheathed himself just to thrust fully back into you.
Your body jolted with the force, crying out loudly. He adjusted himself, anchoring his forearms on either side of your head, your shoulders pushing up against his triceps and fully caged in.
Feeling your heart skip a beat, you only had time to gasp and he thrust deep inside of you again. His girthy cock stretched you wide as he continued to pound into you, overwhelming you and making your mind go blank. Panting heavily, your hands scrambled against his chest, scratching him.
It didn’t give him even a slight pause as he maintained his speed, his body locking you in place where all you could do was take what he gave you. You couldn’t hear the others around you, just the blood pulsing in your ears and Jungkook’s rough voice as he groaned and gasped above you.
His voice was strained, his brows pinched downwards as he practically glared at you. Breathing heavily, he snarled before thrashing his tail behind him. All you could make out was his gravelly voice repeating ‘mine’ over and over.
Your legs shook as you kicked them uselessly, panting and arching as Jungkook fucked you roughly. You felt a hand stroke your thigh, and you whined loudly as you realized it was one of your other mates. Shaking your head, you tried to tell them to stop, that it was becoming too much as the potion was beginning to wear off.
However, your tongue was tied as your violet siren pounded you hard. Every time you opened your mouth, all you could find yourself doing was crying out and screaming. Arching into his firm chest, you jerked your legs, trying to get the others to let go.
Jungkook was snarling and growling in your ear, body solid above you as he fucked you. Scratching across his gills, you whimpered as he cried out, pressing himself closer to you as he panted heavily.
You were simultaneously surprised and not surprised that he had already devolved into snarls and growls. Gasping, you jerked your legs as the others’ hands grabbed onto you, pulling your thighs wider apart. Jungkook hissed as he pushed deeper inside of you, watching through a haze as you arched and scraped past his gills once more.
The hands stroked your skin lovingly before gripping you tightly, hot tongues laving across your body. Stuttering on your gasps for breath, you tried to pull free of them. However, Jungkook had you pinned so tightly against his body that you couldn’t move at all.
Within moments, you screamed as someone licked across your swollen and sore clit, their movements gentle and slow but still overstimulating. Your hands darted up and gripped Jungkook’s silky hair, pulling harshly as you dragged him down to press a searing kiss to his raw lips.
In the very back of your mind, you wondered if he’d been biting them all day, watching his mates take turns with you. Your train of thought was easily cut off, however, as you felt someone else slip their tongue inside of you, alongside Jungkook’s swelling cock.
He moaned loudly into your mouth, loving how the addition made you all the more tighter around him. He shoved his tongue into your mouth, licking and tasting everything he could. His mates’ cum tasted divine on your tongue, and he sighed as he forced his tongue further, feeling you nearly deep throat it as you gagged.
Unbothered, knowing you had your gills, he did it once more, loving how your body reacted to him and his touches. Through the haze in his head, he could hear someone talking low and sensually, though he couldn’t make out what they were saying.
He could feel you reacting though, trying to pull away from his kiss to respond. Crinkling his nose, he felt a snarl bubble up in his throat, breaking away to push himself against you firmly. His voice was hoarse as he hissed lowly, “Mine!” He nuzzled his face against your throat before scraping his teeth against you, blood leaking into the water before he licked the shallow wounds.
You whimpered in pain, body falling from the bliss of the potion and coming to your senses. Your neck was unbelievably tender, and you could vividly remember how nearly all your mates had broken skin to lap at you. Jungkook repeated his movements before pressing his lips to your skin, “Mine, mine, mine- stop!”
The fuzzy words that sounded like Jin’s voice stopped before suddenly Jungkook was crying out loudly. You blinked rapidly to focus on the scene in front of you, whimpering as you watched Jin sink his razor sharp teeth into the youngest siren’s neck.
However, instead of him appearing to be wounded, it seemed to calm the wild agitation that had been brimming in his eyes. You watched as Jungkook calmed down, ever so slightly. No longer was he grinding his teeth together, looking at you as if you were both dinner and desert, instead he focused on you fully, his cheeks blushing harshly as he keened.
“My- My guppy~ my mate~” Slowly, Jin loosened his jaw, slipping his teeth from Jungkook’s throat, the pinprick marks resembling a multitude of scars across his throat and shoulders, and everywhere in between.
Once Jin pulled fully away, you watched as he shot you a wink before diving back down, and you knew he was the one licking your clit slowly and sensually. Before you could bark at him to stop, your violet siren’s lips were back on yours, kissing you heatedly.
Moaning wantonly, you struggled in your mates’ grasp as he resumed his pace, though seeming to be a bit more gentle and less bruising, but no less breathtaking. His words were stuttered over each gasping breath as he spoke to you, eyes watching you as you arched and writhed with every deep thrust of his swelling cock.
“My pup- m’sorry- I- was so excited- ahh! Got too- too excited, didn’t mean to- to- ahhh~ hurt you-” He gasped loudly, screaming as he felt you squeeze around him, his hyung’s tongue still slipped inside, his acute sense of smell telling him it was Hoseok. He knew if his hyung could have it his way, the both of you would be cumming until the vermillion scaled siren said he was done. But with the way you were writhing under him, he knew for sure you wouldn’t last long enough for either of your sirens to be satisfied.
He tried to meet your gaze, but he couldn’t focus as both of you were reaching your climaxes, “Baby~ m’gonna cum-! Fuck!” He leaned down, sucking your bottom lip before pulling away and crashing his lips to yours roughly. Whispering heatedly, he felt his rhythm break down, “Gonna knot you- can I? Take my knot, good pups take- take their- ahh!”
You screamed loudly, your mate’s tongue inside of you rubbing against your sweet spot firmly, your hips bucking and head tossing side to side as soon as Jungkook pulled back. Your hands gripped his biceps as you arched high, shrieking with an earth shattering orgasm, your cunt squeezing Jungkook so tight that he felt you try to force him out of your body.
He pushed his face between your breasts, choking on his moan as he tried fruitlessly to knot you. Whimpering, he thrashed his tail side to side, “Please! Please, baby, need to knot, need to knot you, please, please, let me in!” He managed to fit half of himself back inside of you, his hyungs’ mouths keeping you in an orgasmic haze.
Swallowing thickly, he pressed his open mouth to yours, speaking as you seemed to lose your mind, “Gonna take it, you’re gonna take my knot, I gotta- gotta knot you, fuck, please, please!~” Your hands found Jungkook’s dark hair once more, pulling it so hard he thought you’d rip out two handfuls. But as he forced his knot inside of you, both Jin and Hoseok helping you open wider for him, he couldn’t seem to care any less.
Your words were jumbled against his lips as he spoke nonsense as well, minds scattered as his thick knot pounded into you. You pulled him closer, body on fire as you shoved your face to his neck, the side that Jin had marked mere moments ago. Opening your mouth as far as you could, you bit him with your own blunt human teeth, just leaving imprints whereas Jin had broken skin effortlessly.
Jungkook cried out loudly, knot stretching you out and the euphoria of you biting him mid knotting making him burst inside of you. Nearly sobbing, he pushed his cock as deep inside of you as you’d take, slowly feeling his hyungs pull away.
Hoseok’s voice was hot in his ear as he cooed patronizingly, “Think that’s all she’s got, pup. Which means… You’re all mine tonight.” Jungkook whimpered, heart skipping beats as he trembled. The adrenaline and pleasure pulsed through him rapidly, a blush on his cheeks from his hyung’s sultry promise.
You slowly went limp in his arms, releasing the tension in your jaw as you began to float easier within his grasp. He panted heavily as his lengthy tail curled up, wrapping around your waist and keeping you tight against him as his own grip loosened up as well.
Tilting slightly, both of you ended up on your sides in the sand, the shoreline waters moving in waves above you slowly with the tide. With a dazed expression, Jungkook stared up into the night sky, the moon shining down on his pack.
Licking his lips, he tried to say something, just to find he was much too exhausted to utter a single word. As easy as the tide washed over the both of you, his pack slowly circled the shallow waters. Namjoon’s voice was deep and soft, lulling Jungkook into an even more pleasant post orgasmic haze.
Gentle hands pet across his shoulders and back, stroking his tail, and rubbing your body as well. He wiggled slightly, grinning at the aftercare as all his mates fussed over you and him equally. Nuzzling himself closer to you, he sighed contentedly as he closed his eyes, not nearly close enough to satisfied, but more than happy to bask in the warmth of your body and the praise from his pack.
Jimin giggled softly, his voice quiet so as to not disturb his two sleepy pups, “Aish~ I knew she’d pass out on one of you. Glad Kookie got to knot her while she was awake.” He licked his lips as he leaned down and inhaled your scent, “Though I won’t lie, I kinda wanted to see him fuck her like a little doll, too.”
Taehyung and Yoongi giggled, Jin gasping before playfully admonishing them, and Hoseok sidled up behind Jungkook and held him close, smiling and nuzzling the back of his head. He was perfectly content to wait until his little dongsaeng had unlocked himself from their littlest human mate to play with him.
Namjoon sighed as he took in his pack, the two youngest linked together by Jungkook’s knot, and three playing around while Hoseok bided his time for his midnight treat. Looking up at the sky, he watched the reflection of the moon in the water.
Smiling, he looked towards his mates, “When should we give her the big one?”
Jimin snickered, covering his mouth as he smiled devilishly, “I got something big to give her~” He laughed aloud as the others boo’d playfully, shoving him gently and heckling him.
Namjoon rolled his eyes before shaking his head with a smile, “Aigoo~ you know what I meant! Should we wait for her to wake up? We could probably give it to her while she’s passed out, do you think that would be easier?” He frowned before scratching the side of his neck, “I’m worried the change will hurt… Should we keep her weak and under?”
Hoseok pouted, “We should just give it to her. She’s been pretty clear that she wants to change. Besides, wasn’t the whole plan today to fuck her and then change her? Let’s just give it to her.”
Taehyung and Jimin nodded excitedly, and as Yoongi hummed and nodded as well, Jin smiled softly. Namjoon sighed, chewing on his bottom lip before humming in agreement. Drifting backwards into the water, he looked up at the moon for a long moment before smiling and looking at his pack mates, “Alright. We’ll wait for Kook-ah to unlock and then we’ll take her down back to the den.”
Jin giggled, covering his mouth as he squeaked, “Ahh, Joonie? It’s a liquid potion… She needs to be above water to drink it, yeobo.” Namjoon stuttered for a moment before sheepishly laughing, fingers petting the shell of his ear fins that reddened.
Hoseok sighed contentedly, snuggling up closer to Jungkook and feeling him breathe slowly. It shouldn’t be too long until everything could happen, the little violet siren had a very quick refractory period.
Groaning, Jungkook opened his eyes, feeling the waves coast over him in a slow rhythm. His mate relaxed around him, and strong arms held him close to a solid chest. Humming, he closed his eyes, wiggling backwards and closer to his mate’s body. You were still in his arms, wrapped up in his tail and still locked together.
He giggled bashfully before tugging you closer. His knot was almost fully deflated, but with a shudder, he knew he wasn’t satiated for the night. Slowly, the arms around him tightened, and he heard Hoseok’s low voice in his ear, “Awake, my little pup?”
Jungkook grinned, nodding as he scented you gently, not wanting to wake you up. As the others stirred, he directed his attention to his alpha, “Are we changing her now? Should I wake her up?” Namjoon shook his head and waved his hand in dismissal.
Taehyung swam up to rest his chest against your bare back, arm wrapping around your waist and kissing the back of your neck, “Nah, she’s been pretty clear that she wants the big one, so we were just gonna take her up shore once you were finished knotting her.” Jungkook blushed bashfully, turning his face away from his mates.
Slowly, he pulled his tail away, whining petulantly as Taehyung gently tugged you away from him. Hoseok cooed softly as Jungkook turned in his arms, cock sheathed, and giggled as the youngest kissed his chest and up to his neck. Petting his hair, Hoseok looked up to watch Namjoon, Jimin had fetched the potion earlier, and as he held the bottle in his hand, Namjoon nodded to himself slowly.
Addressing the others, Namjoon couldn’t help but grin excitedly, “Let’s go to the shore.” Taehyung swaddled you up as they all made the short swim above water, beaching themselves in the wet sand. Your breathing was slow and even as Taehyung loosened his grip, staring down at you lovingly.
Namjoon held the potion in his hand, unstoppering it, and looked at all his mates. As they all reassured him, he stared down at you.
Gently, he reached out and pet your cheek with the back of his knuckles. Taking a deep breath, he nodded to Taehyung, “Can you lift her head up? I don’t want her to choke on it or anything.” Jin sidled up behind you, propping you up with his body as one hand reached out to hold your throat, intent on feeling you swallow it all.
As the moon glowed in the night sky, the stars sparkling all around the pack, Namjoon lifted the transformation potion to your lips. Tipping it slowly, the others reached out to cradle the back of your head, or to tug your lips open, or any sort of other contact.
Jin sighed softly as he felt your throat moving involuntarily, not hearing you choke or inhale the liquid. As he nodded towards Namjoon, the alpha slowly withdrew his hand, holding the now empty bottle.
There was a long stretch of silence, until finally Yoongi spoke up, “I wonder how long it’ll take.” The others nodded quietly.
Chewing his lip, Jimin looked up at the night sky, “I hope it doesn’t hurt. I agree though, I think we should keep her under constant guard, and lure her if it seems like she’s waking up. I mean,” He gestured to your legs, “these are gonna have to become a tail… I don’t wanna think about how that could feel while she’s awake.”
Everyone nodded, whispering their agreement. It was Jin who gathered you up, snatching you from Taehyung and adjusting you to lay on his back, “Well, let’s get back to the nest. I wanna make sure her gills are comfortable. She seems to struggle when making the change between land and water.”
With that, the pack scampered back into the waves, taking off once they had enough water beneath their tails. Diving down to gather their things and miscellaneous belongings, Namjoon led them back to the original den - deeper than the temporary nest had been.
Once you were nestled at the bottom of the den, now that you didn’t need to be closer to the surface to see with your human eyes, they all piled around you. Hoseok grabbed some of the rope that they had used originally for the potions, tying your ankles together loosely.
Yoongi copied him, using another length of rope to tie your thighs together, loose as well so it wouldn’t cut into you or rub you raw. Once your legs were secured, and hopefully facilitate the change easier, everyone settled in a pile, sharing body warmth.
With a heaving sigh, Namjoon smiled softly, “I can’t wait for her to become one of us. What should we do first?” A few good ideas were mentioned before Jimin giggled, piping up that they should all absolutely mate with you and mark you.
Hoseok gasped loudly, “Yah! Kookie! I was gonna wreck you after everything happened…” Jungkook laughed weakly, already on the edge of sleep, apologizing and reassuring his hyung that they could mate in the morning.
One by one, they all nodded off, Namjoon being the last one awake. He sighed heavily as he cuddled closer to his pack, smiling. He couldn’t wait for you to change, for his pack to be able to travel the ocean and do whatever it is that you wanted.
Jungkook pressed his face between your breasts, hands holding them tight around his cheeks as he groaned dramatically. Jimin lamented next to him, and Hoseok sighed heavily, laying his cheek on your belly. It had been half a moon cycle and still you weren’t awake yet.
They had been keeping you under, luring you to sleep whenever you began to stir. Yoongi was in charge of feeding you, pushing pieces of fish down your throat with his tongue and making sure you swallowed. However, Namjoon had caught him many times pushing eggs down your throat, one of your other mates panting and red beside you.
He couldn’t be upset, really. He knew you needed the nutrients, and plus, it filled your belly up quite nicely. Additionally, he was sure you’d be incredibly turned on to know they were doing so while you were technically under their control.
You no longer needed the ropes on your thighs and ankles, the skin had knit together and now resembled more of a tail. It seemed as if your bones and joints were fading as well, your lower half no longer as restricted and stiff as a typical human body.
Everyone was anxiously awaiting to see what colors your scales would grow. Jungkook, ever the worrier, was concerned that you’d grow a tail but no scales. After he had voiced his concerns, he, Taehyung, and Jin began having nightmares of you with no scales to protect your tail, looking like an awkward fleshy tadpole.
Sometimes, the others caught Jin hovering over your fused legs, whispering to the moon maiden to give you scales, to bless you with a siren’s tail. Even if it wasn’t as beautiful as their tails and scales were, to just please give you a functioning tail. The others quickly joined in as well, their alpha leading them in their pleas.
Jungkook had taken it upon himself to fish for large game, catching incredibly impressive and sizable fish before sacrificing them in the moon maiden’s name before letting them sink to the bottom of the ocean for the bottom feeders to feast. Hoseok had joined him in hunts after hearing about it, both of them joining forces to bring down larger prey once every few days.
Not long after the new ritual had begun, Taehyung nearly woke you up from your deep sleep, exclaiming loudly how the tip of your new tail slowly began to grow fins. They had all nearly sobbed in relief, that night’s pleas to the moon maiden being spent groveling and thanking her for your tail fins.
After nearly an entire moon cycle passed, Namjoon had Jin sing to you long and slow, making sure you were securely under his control before he started touching your tail. There had been a new scent as they woke up, realizing it was the scent of your blood permeating the water.
Hoseok was leading the maknae in defending the den from any possible predators or other sirens. The longer you stayed under, the more paranoid they became. There wasn’t a thing in this ocean that would come between you and your pack, they’d make sure of it.
Namjoon stroked your scaleless tail slowly, bending it in a multitude of ways. Nodding to himself, he remarked quietly to Jin and Yoongi that it seemed your bones had disappeared. Your hips didn’t move in the same way either, and he tried to keep his inappropriate thoughts away as he saw how wide you remained, your body perfect for bearing pups.
Humming softly, he got closer to your tail, sniffing carefully. Furrowing his brows, he murmured to Yoongi, asking him to fetch Jungkook. In the blink of an eye, the violet siren was in the depths of the den, eyes wide as he looked up at his alpha. “Ah, Jungkookie~ can you come here?”
Together they leaned down and inhaled your scent, and Jungkook furrowed his brows. Leaning back, Namjoon let Jungkook take the lead, watching as the youngest sniffed all around your body, turning you every which way and bending your tail in ways that would have broken your human legs.
Chirping excitedly, he turned you onto your belly and pointed at a small cut where the ditch of your knee would have been, “Scale! Alpha! Alpha! Scale!” The others rushed back in as Namjoon got closer. There, right in front of him, was a miniscule slit in your bare tail.
Sniffing intently, he could decipher the scent of you, your blood, and something new. As he ruminated on it, he perked up as well, recognizing the scent of new scales. It wasn’t often that sirens lost their scales, but they always had a distinct smell when growing back in, a mix of blood and something else.
Yours were so embedded inside of your skin that it was hard to tell that it was actually your scales erupting and growing in that had agitated them with the scent of your blood that morning. That night was another night spent singing to and praising the moon maiden.
After about another quarter of the moon cycle had passed, and your scales were growing in nicely. Yoongi kept you fed, and the nutrient dense diet proved to encourage a lot of scale growth. Jin barely moved from his spot of singing softly to you, reminding Hoseok of how the two sirens had originally met.
With more scales came the scent of more blood, and some days it seemed as if the den was dyed red with it all. The three strongest, alongside the alpha, guarded the den day and night. There wasn’t a moment that someone wasn’t keeping watch.
It was a couple days after your blood had been permeating the den that a large shark came too close for comfort. Yoongi barely had the chance to reassure Jin that nothing would enter the den before the four sirens had torn it to pieces, cartilage sinking and blood soaking the ocean around them.
With an incredulous huff, Yoongi and Taehyung watched as Jungkook, Jimin, Hoseok, and Namjoon returned to the perimeter of the den, tails swishing in agitation. Jin kept singing from where you and he lay at the bottom of the den, his primary instinct being to keep you sedated and under.
Days later, your scales had grown in wonderfully. All of your mates watched as Jin tilted you side to side, catching slivers of daylight on your scales. They couldn’t wait to take you back to the surface, to see how truly beautiful your tail had become.
The bottom fin of your tail was still growing, becoming quite impressively large. It was flowy, like Yoongi’s and Jimin’s were. Your scales ended just as the delicate, paper thin fins splayed out, the color complimenting your tail perfectly. Your scales had also drifted up your body, not unlike theirs did. Though yours seemed to end earlier, your scales not quite making it up to your chest, and none on your neck.
Your gills had grown larger and thicker, and Jungkook pouted as Jin wouldn’t let him play with them. Taehyung was chomping at the bit to see if they were as sensitive as theirs were, Jimin teasing the two youngest at how you might react to them stroking you sensually.
After two entire moon cycles, you resembled them greatly. Your ear fins weren’t as big, and Yoongi noticed as he was feeding you that your teeth had never quite grown into your more siren-like appearance.
However, he had reassured everyone that it just meant you could still swallow their cocks without risk of injury. That had led into a night of feisty mating that had Jin kicking them all out of the den so he could focus.
In the middle of the night, while your pink mate was singing softly to you, he felt a bit of resistance to his low level luring. Eyes widening, he changed his intentions, and felt you fighting against it more. With a keening hiss that awoke everyone, Jin whispered that you were waking up.
Wide eyes watched you carefully as your nose scrunched, eyes opening at different intervals and your glassy gaze stared blankly in front of you. You inhaled deeply, sighing heavily as you slowly turned your head. You squinted as you tried to see in the dark depths.
Hands reaching up, you rubbed at your eyes, unaware of the very tense atmosphere around you. Slowly, and with an incredibly raspy voice, you called out softly, “Alpha?” Namjoon nearly squealed, swimming to be flush in front of you, his hands petting your cheeks. You sighed softly again, whispering gently into the den, “My alpha~ Joonie~”
Taehyung’s low voice called out in the dark, “Little love, are you tired?” You nodded slowly, eyes falling closed again. Namjoon smiled as you slowly went limp, surely tired from fighting against Jin’s luring just now. Slowly, they all packed in as tight as they could, wrapping themselves around you and Jin, the pink siren instantly falling asleep as well.
Namjoon stayed towards the back of the pack, closest to the den’s entry. He smiled softly, relieved that you had woken up and had enough clarity to fight against his hyung’s lure. Surely that meant, come morning, you’d be ready to accept your new life as a siren.
It was not the next morning. You and Jin remained asleep for another three sunrises. The maknae were ready to lose their minds, feral for your attention and to drag you to the surface. They desperately needed you to wake up fully so they could appreciate you to the max.
Yoongi and Hoseok had to practically fight them off from smothering you and their hyung. Though the two sirens struggled to not give in, the both of them being just as desperate to experience you in your new body as well.
It was the morning after that you and Jin seemed to come alive once more. You seemed much more alert, and Jin was well rested after all those continuous sleepless nights. Twitching your nose, you rubbed at your face before squinting around the den again, all your mates already awake.
As you yawned, you covered your mouth. Slowly, you furrowed your brows as you brought your hand in front of your face, somewhat able to see it, “Webbed?” Becoming more alert, you blinked hard at the others and rubbed your eyes heavily.
Jin came alive next to you as well, not at all disoriented as you seemed to be. He smiled before leaning over and kissing the top of your head, “Wanna go to the surface?” You nodded slowly, groaning softly as you tried to get your bearings about.
Gently, hands grabbed your arms and tugged you up and out of the den. Blinking hard, you felt your heart start to race, unable to feel the lower half of your body. Well, you could still feel it, but it felt wrong.
The others noticed right away, your heart like a war drum to their sensitive ears. You could hear them click and chirp softly before Namjoon was before you, holding your cheeks in his palms, hushing you softly, “It’s okay, little love. Let’s take you higher into the light so you can see for yourself, okay?”
You nodded in a daze before you felt yourself being lifted higher, the pressure decreasing around you. You noticed your ears didn’t hurt at all from it, and you didn’t feel compelled to pop them as you rose. Your eyes seemed a bit more sensitive, squinting as more sun permeated the water.
Wincing, you tugged your arms slightly and the others stopped. Namjoon looked at you curiously before smiling gently, “Ahh~ just like a guppy. Do your eyes hurt, baby?” You nodded, frowning as you pulled one hand free to rub at them. With a yelp, you yanked your hand away, feeling as if you had stabbed your cheek with your nail.
Taking in a deep breath, you closed your eyes and counted to ten. It was all becoming more and more clear to you as the seconds ticked on - had you finally changed into a full siren?
Namjoon stayed before you, smiling even warmer when you opened your eyes. You blushed as you took in his dimples, wanting nothing more than to kiss them. He cleared his throat for a moment before giving you a hopeful look, “I hope you’re not upset, but we gave you the transformation potion once you and Jungkook had finished mating.”
You had the decency to blush, flashes of the last time you saw your boys - what felt like only hours ago - had entailed. However, as you heard the others snicker and giggle, Jin having the decency to blush bright red as well, you relaxed and giggled bashfully as well.
Your voice was rough and hoarse, and you cleared your throat in an attempt to speak clearer, though it was still raspy, “How long ago was that? It feels like a day at most, but...” You furrowed your brow, not quite ready to look down at yourself yet, “Did all this happen overnight?”
Your alpha wore a strained smile, “Not exactly… It’s been about two entire moon cycles, at least.” The maknae whined loudly, crying how it had been lifetimes since you’d last opened your eyes.
Hoseok giggled before swimming up to settle behind you, arms wrapping loosely around your midsection. You balked for a moment, “You mean this took over two months? By the moon maiden…” Pausing, you pursed your lips, “Wait, did I like, just not need to eat or anything like that or something? I don’t remember anything after Jungkook and I-” You sucked your lips into your mouth, flushing once more and hearing giggles around you.
Jin blushed heavier, and Yoongi smirked, “Aish, we’d never let you starve and waste away. Your mates caught plenty of fish for you, guppy.” He licked his lips and moved to hover to the side of you that Jin wasn’t occupying, pressing his lips to the shell of your ear - now turned fin like theirs, “Hyung was kind enough to keep you under his spell all this time, and our mates were more than willing to let you have their eggs to fill this belly of yours.”
You squawked before slapping your hands over your face, feeling your blood run hot. Yoongi snickered, reaching out to stroke his hand down your side, lips still against your fin, “You were such a good girl for us, taking everything oppa shoved down that tight throat of yours.”
With a loud cry, you pushed him away and covered your face again, “Yoongi! You’re naughty!”
Your pout had his heart skipping a beat, not to mention he could scent the barest hint of your arousal. Licking his lip slowly, he groaned softly as he dragged his eyes over your body. While he adored your soft, fragile human body, seeing you as a siren with such brilliant scales was much better. Smiling innocently, he hummed contentedly, “You love it.”
Jin shouted loudly, catching everyone’s attention, your eyes - adjusting to the dark very easily now that the slivers of sunlight weren’t blinding you - taking in the sight of his lovely blush. “Guppy~ I’m sure you have a lot of questions. Oppa and alpha will explain everything.”
You nodded slowly before looking back up towards Namjoon. Swallowing thickly, you stuttered over your words before finding your voice, “So, I’m a siren now, too?” He nodded with a soft smile, and you took in a deep breath, “If I look down… I’ll see a tail? I can’t feel my legs… I don’t even know how I’m not sinking. Do I have bones anymore?”
Smiling gently, Namjoon pet your cheeks before kissing you long and sensually. You sighed softly, reaching up and wrapping your arms around his neck, enjoying the feeling of him touching you. After a long few moments, he pulled back just slightly, murmuring against your lips, “Can you take deep breaths for me, princess? I can hear your heart pounding.”
Wincing, you laughed nervously before frowning and nodding. You let him lead you in breathing exercises, and soon your heart was at a normal rate, everyone breathing a little easier. Namjoon grinned, and this time you didn’t hold back from kissing his adorable dimples. “I’m proud of you, pup. That’s a good girl. Now, can you be brave with alpha? We’re gonna look down, okay?”
Taking in a shuddering breath, you exhaled slowly before nodding. The others crowded closer to you, but not so close as to obstruct your view. As you followed Namjoon’s line of sight, your breath froze in your lungs.
There, attached to your own body, was a long and luxurious siren tail. There was no sign of your legs, the skin and limbs and bones gone. The sunlight caught the scales of your tail slightly, even down this deep. You tentatively moved it around, cringing at how it felt without your joints.
You laughed uneasily, “That’ll take some getting used to…” Biting your lip, you met Namjoon’s concerned stare. Blinking, you tilted your head before asking him what was wrong.
He startled slightly before smiling tensely, “Nothing! It’s okay-” However, as Jungkook pinched his side harshly, he hissed before finding your gaze again. Frowning deeper, he looked at you intensely before he spoke up in a timid voice, “You don’t seem too happy… Do you-” He swallowed thickly before looking away, “Do you regret becoming a siren? I didn’t check with you before giving you the potion, I shouldn’t have done that, I’m-”
Pouting during his rambling, you leaned forward before biting his bicep. He squeaked before looking down at you, eyes wide, “Are you… Are you biting me, guppy?”
Huffing, you stayed latched onto him, incisors cutting into his skin ever so slightly. As the taste of his blood touched your tongue, you gasped and jerked back, covering your mouth and looking worried. As you looked up at him to apologize, you saw him biting back a smile, corners of his lips twitching.
Jimin came up behind him, looking excited, “Me next! See if you can bite me!”
“She’s always been able to bite! Only now it looks like she can break skin.” Yoongi’s low voice had Jimin pulling back.
Looking pensive while Namjoon slowly descended into giggles, Jimin popped back up, just as excited as before, “Bite me! I want you to!”
Blinking hard, you tilted your head before frowning, “But I don’t wanna hurt you..”
Namjoon barked a loud laugh before covering his mouth and looking embarrassed. When he noticed your attention back on him, he cleared his throat and blushed, “I just- I know you’re a siren now, sweetness, but…” He giggled before slapping a hand over his mouth, “I don’t know if that was you actually trying, but~” He grinned and leaned down to kiss the corner of your pout, “It didn’t hurt at all. Not even a little. I didn’t even notice, honestly.”
Your mouth fell open before pouting harder, “Hey! Maybe I wasn’t trying!”
Jungkook grinned, “Were you?” As you pressed your lips together and looked away, he laughed loudly, the others giggling as well. “You’re so cute! I love you as a siren, it suits you perfectly.”
You perked back up before looking back at Namjoon, “The reason I bit you, you silly alpha! Don’t apologize for not asking first about changing me, I literally don’t know how else I could’ve been more clear that I wanted you to change me! Don’t apologize, okay? You’re so sensitive.”
Your big burly alpha pouted cutely, huffing softly before muttering that he was not sensitive, he was a predator. A fearsome one, at that! As Jungkook hugged him from behind, reassuring his alpha that yes, he was very scary, you took a deep breath before cautioning a glance down at yourself once more.
Your tail was floating in the water and moving with the current, flowing fins looking paper thin and delicate. Biting your lip, you tried to move, upper half floundering as your lower half twitched and jerked.
Taehyung came up to hold your cheek, turning your attention to him, “It’s okay, guppy. I can’t imagine you were born and knew how to move with your human legs. It’ll just take some time to learn like this, too.”
You laughed nervously, “It takes humans, like, years to learn how to walk, Tae Tae. Do you think it’ll really take me that long to swim with a tail? I mean, fuck, I couldn’t even swim before either!” You deflated, looking pathetic, “I couldn’t even learn how to swim even weeks after getting my gills and being in the ocean with you guys…”
Giggling behind you, Jin wrapped his arms around your midsection, stealing you from Hoseok and tugging you close, “It’s okay, princess. Besides, it’s probably better that way anyways, you don’t have to unlearn how you knew how to swim before. Now you can learn properly!”
As the others agreed, Namjoon and Jungkook focusing on you again, you smiled softly, feeling incredibly loved. Nodding to yourself, you looked up at the distant sunbeams, “I’m ready to go up, I think. Can we go slow? For some reason my eyes feel really really sore.”
Hoseok smiled before taking your hand and starting to float towards the surface, “It’s expected. We were in a pretty deep den, so you weren’t exposed to the sun very much. Whenever we stay pretty deep, it takes a moment to adjust to being in the light again.”
Yoongi agreed softly, taking your other hand, “I stayed pretty deep after my injury, it sucked having to get used to the sun again.”
Taehyung giggled before latching onto Yoongi from behind, wide smile on his handsome face, “It’s a shame for you to be too deep underwater! Everyone should be able to see your beautiful scales!” He hid his face against his hyung’s neck, “And guppy has such beautiful fins like you do, too! We can’t ever go too deep again, I’ll die if I can’t look at my stunning mates!”
You blushed at his flattery, giggling softly. Slowly, as you squinted and blinked rapidly, you gently breached the surface of the ocean. Your lashes fluttered as you looked around, trying to not look directly at the sky and the sun. Turning your head, you smiled, “Can we go to the beach?”
As the pack moved towards the shore, you looked around at them, enjoying seeing them all much more clearly. You could see the smattering of scales across their chests and shoulders and necks, how their ear fins swiveled on their heads past their hair.
You squeaked as the sand brushed your lower fins, jerking in Yoongi and Hoseok’s hold. Slowing down, you floated there and tried to move the tips of your fins, feeling wet sand move around your tail.
You ‘ooh’d and ‘aw’d at the feeling, eyes wide with wonder and curiosity. Jin clenched his jaw shut, looking away from the sight. Jimin smiled softly, bumping into his hyung, “Hurts good, doesn’t it? Isn’t she just so cute you wanna die?”
Jin nodded before looking back over at you, “We get to see her rediscover the world… How blessed we are by the moon maidan…” His lip wobbled before he leaned down to whisper, hoping your hearing wasn’t as powerful as theirs, “I can’t be the only one to think about how curious she would be with our pups as well, right?”
The golden siren pressed his face into his hyung’s neck, “Hyungie, please. They could all discover the world together, with the rest of us protecting them.” Gritting his teeth, Jimin jerked back, shaking Jin’s shoulders as cuteness aggression overtook him at the mental sight.
Before you could ask them what they were up to, Jungkook dove down in the shallows so he could settle you on his back. “Focus on moving your tail, okay? I’ll bring us closer slowly.” You nodded before holding onto his shoulders, smiling at the familiar feeling, even if you didn’t really have legs anymore to wrap around his waist.
Frowning, you swayed side to side on his back, trying to focus on moving your tail in a kicking pattern. However, in just moments - at least it felt like that - that you were atop Jungkook in the sand. Huffing, you pushed off of him just to yelp as you fell gracelessly next to him.
Groaning with effort, you propped yourself up on your arms and tried to pull yourself up just to gasp and fall face first as your hands tore through the sand helplessly.
Sitting up, you huffed indignantly, “Heavy! I’m so heavy now, I can’t budge an inch!” Taehyung sighed as he flopped beside you, lamenting how he didn’t like working very hard so it had taken him a long while to learn how to be so agile on land as well.
Lamenting, you rolled over onto your back before hissing and covering your eyes with your hands, still sensitive to the light. Jungkook giggled softly, resting his cheek in his palm as he took in the gorgeous sight of you and Taehyung glistening in the sun.
Yoongi tugged himself up higher on the shoreline, looking back over his shoulder at you, “Do you want some cooked fish, honey?”
Sniffling pathetically, you looked up at him with big eyes, “Even though I can’t help anymore?”
Pursing his lips he tried to keep the smile off his face, though when you pouted at his reaction, he couldn’t help but snicker, “You really weren’t much help towards the end of your humanity, ‘ya know. All you did was sit in my lap and let me feed you.”
You gasped indignantly before turning to Jin, eyes big and watery - partly because of the bright light, “Seokjinnie oppa~ will you feed me? Yoongi’s being mean about it. I’ve never done anything wrong, right?” Yoongi shouted petulantly as Jin brightened up and nodded with a grin.
“You’re oppa’s perfect little princess. Don’t worry about anything, okay pup? Oppa will do it.” You squealed at his handsome expression, missing how he tossed Yoongi a smug expression.
Yoongi curled his lip as Jin pawed his way up the shore to fetch sticks to start a fire. Jungkook was fast to offer to fish for you as well, darting quickly back into the ocean. Namjoon gasped before following after him, still worried about predators in the area after that large shark had tried to enter their temporary territory.
Giggling cutely, Jimin wiggled himself beneath you, “Don’t worry, baby, Jiminnie oppa will carry you up to hyungies.” You sighed contentedly, wrapping your arms around him and letting him drag the two of you up closer to the dry sand.
As he put you down, after effortlessly carrying you up, you grimaced at the feeling of the hot grains. Brushing your hands through the sand, you gave up on trying to sit up fully. You were realizing that you really didn’t have half of your bones anymore. You couldn’t even just sit there. You sighed sadly, realizing that you wouldn’t be able to sit on any of your sirens’ laps anymore, unable to straddle them.
Hoseok laid next to you, giving you a soft smile, “What’s wrong? You’re sighing so much and you’ve only been awake for like, five minutes.” You giggled softly before sighing heavily again- and laughing again as you realized you really were sighing quite a bit.
Resting your cheek on your crossed arms, you looked up towards your stunning ruby red siren mate. Sighing again before laughing and rolling your eyes, you met his gaze once more, “It’s just… I’m going to have to get used to a lot of things now.” Looking over your shoulder, you whispered, “Alpha might’ve been right… It’s a really, really, big change.”
You tried to flick your tail behind you, a movement that was almost involuntary for your mates, but yours simply laid limp in the sand, the grains unpleasant feeling against your new scales. “I would sit in your laps, and wrap myself around you, all sorts of things.” You whined, “Now I can’t even walk! I don’t have legs! And I have no upper body strength apparently so I can’t even get up on the shore by myself!”
Huffing, you glared at the pile of sticks Jin had collected and were now sparking with embers as he tried to make a fire. “I worked really hard on all the mercantile ships I was on, you know.” Wilting, you closed your eyes, “Should I have just stayed human? What if I’m always a burden? I thought I was strong and I thought I could be a siren and equal to you guys, but…”
Before you could lament any further, Taehyung and Jimin dog piled you, laughing as you squawked with their sudden weight atop you. They quickly stopped laughing and began bemoaning your struggles, “Pup! You’re being too hard on yourself!”
“Like Hoseokie hyung said, you’ve only been awake for minutes, basically! You can’t seriously have thought you’d be as skilled as us right out of the den, right?”
Your embarrassed blush answered for you, and Yoongi snickered, “You’re cute. I hope you realize us getting to watch you learn everything is an amazingly lovely treat, guppy.” You chirped softly, giving him a curious look. He smiled wider, and Taehyung blushed before crawling towards him, “It’s true. Getting to watch you become the siren we know you’re meant to be… It’ll be a wonderful journey to share, baby girl.”
You smiled at his touching words, before laughing as Taehyung flopped on top of him, crying out about how he had such a way with words and they all looked forward to helping you however they could.
The topics remained light hearted after that, your mates reassuring you that you most certainly weren’t about to become a burden - not that you had ever been, anyways. Jin cooed softly to you, nuzzling your nose with his as he told you all the things he was looking forward to teaching you, especially luring.
Soon enough, there were loud shouts behind you as Namjoon and Jungkook returned from their little hunting trip. You blinked rapidly as you tried to focus on them, your new eyesight was disorienting, it seemed to be that you didn’t exactly have perfect vision as a human.
Jungkook held the makeshift seaweed net around the fish as Namjoon dragged them up towards the fire Jin and Yoongi had built. Rolling off of his back, Jungkook shuffled upwards so no sand would get on your fish, all of them watching as Yoongi speared them with sharpened sticks - thanks to his claws - and buried them into the sand to roast.
Jimin was quick to spill all your worries before your alpha, including how you thought he might’ve been right and the siren transformation was something you hadn’t actually thought very hard about like how you said.
You had gasped loudly, trying to get to him as he scampered off with a mischievous giggle. Jungkook, always your defender, laughed as he chased him down, rubbing his knuckles across his scalp as he shouted how he needed to respect their pack’s princess. You laughed softly at the display before tensing as Namjoon sidled up next to you.
Pursing your lips together, you looked everywhere but into his gaze, “Fish, uh, smells good, yeah? These siren senses are great! I’ve never been able to see so clear-”
Your alpha was quick to hush you, pressing his lips to the corner of your mouth. As you turned to face him, he quickly sealed his soft pink lips to yours, not unlike the slow sensual kiss you had shared under the waves.
Slowly, he reached out with one hand, pushing you down onto your back so he could hover over you better. You realized after the fact that he had pinned you down with nowhere to look except his gaze.
Shrinking down, you opened your mouth to speak before closing it as he shook his head, “Just listen to me, okay, guppy?” You nodded hesitantly, worried you’d get some sort of lecture, or that he might tell you he had a secret ‘turn baby back into a human’ potion that none of them had told you about.
His gaze was soft, though, a gentle smile gracing his lips. He kissed your forehead before leaning back again, “You were always meant to be a siren beside us, baby.” You pouted as you looked up at him, every word falling from his lips seeming like the gospel truth, “I understand it’s a big change, and I know that you did, too. You didn’t go into this recklessly, baby. I know I was kinda pushy about it, but you always understood that it would be a massive irreversible change.”
You nodded quickly at his words, and he smiled at the reassurance, “None of us thought you’d be zipping out of the den like a year old guppy. Hell, you couldn’t even swim as a human.” The others giggled, and you couldn’t help but smile as well, “What I mean is… We want to help you. You’ve been nothing but a blessing from the moon maiden herself for us and our pack. So please, let us teach you and carry you while you experience all these firsts. Please?”
Your lip trembled as you tossed your arms up around Namjoon’s neck, “Joonie alpha!~ How could I ever say no?! My pack means the world to me, there’s nothing I’d ever say no to you about!”
He laughed heartily before falling on top of you, desperate to feel you against him again after so long asleep, “Aigoo! Please say no if you want to, you don’t always have to say yes!” The others laughed, the maknae shouting for you to please always give in to them.
It took only moments to feast yourself on fish, Jin helping himself to a generous amount as well. When you asked why the others didn’t seem nearly as hungry as you two did, they were quick to remind you that you had been asleep for weeks, and Jin had been awake half as long constantly luring you to keep you safe and comfortable.
Once your bellies were full, your pack helped you back into the water, watching with smiles as you fumbled your way under the waves. No one felt rushed, and you smiled as you felt lighter than air. How blessed were you to be in such a loving pack where you could make endless mistakes and learn everything all over again with all the patience in the world.
Even if you had only been awake for a couple hours, by the time the others were helping you down into the dark depths of the den, you were exhausted. Yawning heavily, you listened as the others encouraged you to sleep and rest, and how there would always be tomorrow and the next day to learn how to move in your new siren body.
With a soft smile and surrounded by warm and loving mates, you easily fell back asleep. You had never felt so secure in your own skin, and you really believed Namjoon and the others when they had said you’d always been destined to become a siren and their mate. Everything felt right, finally.
Chapter 15: Achievement Unlocked
Notes:
GONNA SEE HOBI TOMORROW!!! WHAT DOES THAT EVEN MEAN?? WHAT DOES IT MEAN. HELP.
Chapter Text
Moving steadily with the underwater current, you stayed limp even as the others circled you. Namjoon smiled gently as he swam down to hover next to you, bumping you with his shoulder, “It’s okay, baby. Please don’t get so frustrated with yourself.”
Huffing, you turned your head from him, choosing to stay limp and lamenting loudly, “It’s not fair! I’m a siren now, why isn’t swimming easy to learn? People aren’t made to swim, but sirens are. Why am I struggling so much? It’s not fair.” You pouted further, and soon enough, Namjoon was cradling you in his arms.
You had been adamant these last couple of weeks that you learn how to swim before anything else happened. Everyone was itching to get away from the island, your sparse belongings packed securely in your old fabric bag and protected by a woven seaweed basket Yoongi had made for you.
Jimin had been the most pouty about you not even making time for your mating bites yet, shooing him away from you. In your eyes, until you could manage to even just move around on your own, you weren’t a real siren.
You had hounded Jin until he finally caved and told you how little siren pups could swim within days of being born. The days after that the others had ragged on him, as you had been thrown into a hopeless depression, so sure that you’d never be as able as just a three day old pup.
Hoseok, who actually had a sibling he had spent a lot of time with, was your rational rock recently. She was a few years older than him, so he was used to hearing things such as ‘your sister knew how to do this years ago’ or ‘you’re falling a little behind, what’s wrong?’ Sometimes, his parents had even asked other nesting parents if their pups had such late milestones.
Lip wobbling, you had held him close and told him how he was an amazing siren, and how you were so happy he was there to teach you things. However, his teachings usually were a bit strenuous, and you were always worn out at the end of them.
Jin and Namjoon had told you how when Hoseok took charge of anything, he ran a tight ship. You were glad when Namjoon offered to help his hyung with teaching you, that maybe you just needed more support in addition to Hoseok’s lessons.
But no matter how hard you tried, genuinely tried, it seemed to be too little. Which was how you ended up as limp as a sunfish on the water’s surface, refusing to move from the current.
Jungkook giggled, “Maybe you can just ride the riptides next to us when we go places.” Yoongi covered his mouth as he giggled, Jimin wrapping his arms around his dongsaeng’s waist and cackling.
Your handsome emerald siren came up under you, watching you with deeply thoughtful eyes. You frowned a bit at his very intensive stare, feeling a bit unnerved. However, before you could ask him what he was thinking about, he brought himself up higher and held onto you as he brought you up straight with him.
Once you were face to face, your expression changed from confused to petulant, “M’done trying today, Tae. I just wanna go back to the den.” He hummed as he dragged his eyes down your body, taking you in slowly.
Becoming annoyed, you huffed as you pushed him slightly with your arms, not able to get much power behind it without any support from the rest of your body. When he failed to move even a smidge, you growled lowly.
Before you could snap at him, though, he nodded sagely before turning to Namjoon who was only a bit away, “She’s too stiff.” You gasped before growling again, louder.
That was something you had heard time and time again in these lessons, Hoseok tapping you all over your tail and midsection, saying you were too stiff or too tense. All you got in response in how to fix such a thing, were wishywashy replies saying move more fluid, or move like the ocean, or the worst - you’ll know when you feel it. They were driving you mad. The only reprieve you could find was when it was bed time.
Taehyung shook his head slowly as he reached out to hold you, “No, no. I mean it in a different way this time. I’ve been trying to watch really careful with Hoseokie hyung teaching you and I think I’ve figured something out.”
The others came closer, eager to hear what epiphany Taehyung had seemed to find. You sure as hell didn’t have an idea, but you tried to fight down the blossoming irritation. It sucked to learn from someone who had nearly been born doing something. They all just knew how to swim and to be in the water, it wasn’t fair!
Taehyung moved to your side, hand caressing down your body, but with emphasis along your shoulders, back, and waist. Nodding again, he turned to look at the others, and you curled your lip as it seemed he was talking to them rather than you - the new siren in question, “She’s moving disjointedly. She moves her shoulders, which in turn sends signals down her back, but her hips aren’t flowing with it at all, she moves in three separate spots.”
Namjoon gasped as if he was having Taehyung’s epiphany as well, his words directed - once again - not at you, the new siren in the center of the circle, “I see! I get it now. Hoseokie hyung and I thought it was more about her trying to use her old joints in her legs, but I see now what you’re talking about.” Holding a finger up to his lip, he stared at your body analytically, “So maybe we change our method to-”
With a shout, you shoved your arms out, fed up with all the struggling, pessimism, and now being spoken about instead of them just talking to you. “Shut up! I’m right here! I have ears, you know! And,” You growled as you tried to break through everyone, floundering in the water, “It’s even better now as a siren! Which means, stop talking about me when I’m right here! I didn’t give a shit when I was human, but now I can hear all of it!”
Jungkook frowned as he tentatively reached out to you, grabbing your clawing hands but becoming a launch board as you pushed yourself in the opposite direction. Huffing, you tugged at your hair, “This is so stupid! I can’t do anything right, I hate it!”
Gently, you heard a soft voice that calmed your racing heart before you whipped around and snapped your slightly sharper teeth at Jin, “Don’t lure me! I’m not in the mood!” You sneered, “Plus, it’s just another reminder of something I still can’t do!”
Your breathing became uneven, and your lip wobbled. Growling in frustration, you hid your face behind your hands, irritated and angry tears welling up in your eyes, “Everything is so stupid… It’s not fair.” Slowly, your body began to sink, your mates looking at you with mixed expressions of sadness and guilt.
Hoseok sighed before he dove down towards you, heart aching. After a few seconds, Yoongi trailed after him as well. As the others stirred, Namjoon shook his head and held out his arm. He didn’t want to overwhelm you when it seemed as if you were at the end of your rope.
Your two mates circled you before resting on either side of you, your back slowly hitting the ocean floor. You weren’t so far down that you couldn’t see the sun, but the water was definitely a bit colder than above.
Hoseok spoke softy, voice like velvet, “Hey.” Yoongi hummed in acknowledgment as well. When you didn’t reply right away, they chose to stay silent, wanting you to collect your thoughts and feelings and not rush you.
It felt like days before you finally spoke up, face still hidden behind your hands and your heart beating faster than normal, “What.”
Yoongi bumped his shoulder into yours gently, voice low, “I think your tail might be one of the most beautiful I’ve ever seen.”
Huffing, you didn’t even smile or look at them, “Might also be one of the most useless you’ve ever seen, too.” Yoongi frowned and wilted next to you. You almost felt compelled to apologize and reassure him, but the bitter seed inside you told you that you had all but told your pack to leave you alone, it was his choice to follow after you while you were in a foul mood.
Hoseok smacked his lips before shrugging, “I think I’ve seen more useless ones, honestly. My family unit was part of a big nesting alcove of sirens when I was a child.” He pondered his memories before speaking quieter, “I was probably in the top five of useless tails though…”
You said nothing, still curled up and hiding your face. You wished they‘d go away and let you wallow by yourself, you didn’t want to bring them down, too. However, your thoughts didn’t reach them telepathically as they made no move to swim back up to the pack, who also made no move to call their two male mates back up to them.
Chewing on his lip, Yoongi spoke up again, trying once more in reaching you where he knew you needed them, “When I got hurt by that one boat, I couldn’t move right either.” When you showed no sign in dismissing him, he continued, “My shoulder was basically ruined, you know? I moved in really jerky ways, it's one of the main reasons I lost so much weight. I couldn’t hunt, or do anything, really.”
Hoseok nodded quietly, though you remained motionless. Licking his lips, Yoongi kept going, “I know I already told you everything, but now that you have a body that isn’t quite functioning how you know it should be, I feel like you can maybe understand a bit more, yeah?”
Nibbling your lip, you flip flopped between answering him or not. He didn’t give you the chance though, as he spoke a bit faster, maybe worried that you’d dismiss him, “I’d never needed to rely on anyone. I worked hard by myself, I took down large prey, sank ships, and dispatched humans who threatened my existence. I knew I’d never get the support or validation from my family, so I left as soon as I could. I lasted so long by myself, and to what end? To get dragged in like a piece of dinner?”
Crinkling his nose, he faced out towards the open waters, unaware of how your tentative gaze followed the strain in his neck, how his tendons flexed the more angry his voice got. Hoseok blushed softly as he took in his steadily raging mate, heart skipping a beat at the passion - whether or not it was fueled by anger.
“I was pissed. Talk about some fucking bullshit. I never needed to depend on anyone because I worked like my own pack. I was great at hunting, could go to depths no one else could, and take down entire human ships on my own; for years I worked exactly how I wanted.
“Then, just like that…” His voice faded a bit, expression void of emotion, “Everything went wrong. One second I was living carefree, and then the next I was fighting for my life. Even after I freed myself and escaped, I hated myself. I hated my body.”
You raised your head up, watching him with rapt attention. Hoseok’s arousal faded away as he took in the self loathing on his mate’s face, wishing nothing more than to kiss it away. But Yoongi was right on track with reaching you, to show you that they did understand what you were going through.
“Suddenly, I couldn’t do anything anymore. I couldn’t move my arms, I couldn’t swim, I couldn’t hunt. I couldn’t even lure, the pain hurt me too bad to focus.” Biting his lip hard, he took a deep breath, “After countless moon cycles like that, of hating everything and wasting away in the deep crevasses of the ocean floor… Just when I thought I was done…”
He huffed, smiling, eyes distant as he remembered everything, watching it in his mind’s eye as a replay, “Jungkookie found me. He had to do everything for me, and fuck did that piss me off.” Hoseok stifled a short laugh, and you tilted your head towards your black scaled siren, really listening this time. You thought about your own body that suddenly didn’t work how you wanted it to anymore. How you had to rely on your mates for nearly everything now, especially after being so staunchly independent.
“But there he was, stupid, young, and eager to please. Everything he did, whether it was for the first time or the thousandth time, he did perfectly.” Rolling his eyes, he finally tilted his head towards you, eyes widely slightly as he saw how he had your rapt attention.
“I was always alone, and so I did everything by myself. I learned by myself. Then here comes this fucking pup, and everything I say, he either ignores or executes it perfectly.” Yoongi shook his head, “Pissed me off to no end. But…” He sighed, “It taught me that it’s okay to rely on others, and that there are sirens who will help you selflessly.”
He looked down at you, hand reaching out and caressing your cheek, “Please, let us help you. I know how bullshit and annoying this is. That nothing was wrong with your human body, and now all of a sudden you can’t do shit on your own.” You huffed, smiling, knowing that he really did understand. “I know how hard you’re trying. We just need to be patient. No one is in a bigger hurry than you. We can take this one day at a time, okay, princess?”
You nibbled your lip before sighing, “Just one thing.” Yoongi frowned but nodded, this was his only plan - if he could call it that - and didn’t have a back up if you were to say something else. This was the whole problem, right? You didn’t have anything else you were secretly struggling about that you hadn’t told them?
Turning to Hoseok, you glared, “Take it back.” Blinking, your vermillion siren stared down at you. Huffing, you grabbed his cheeks in your hands, squishing them together until his lips were puckered. Kissing them softy, you pulled back just as fast, “You’re not useless. You’ve never been useless. Please don’t say things like that, honey.”
Hoseok blushed deeply, whining in the back of his throat at your sweet words. Pulling you into a tight hug, he squeezed you until he was worried you might pop, “Aigoooo~ my baby! You’re so sweet… Please don’t worry about me, baby.” He pulled back before kissing you sweetly, then leaned over to kiss Yoongi as well, “You’re both very brave to deal with these challenges, and I’m honored to be one of your mates.”
Yelping as Yoongi scratched his gills, Hoseok puffed his cheeks up, “Yah! Use your words!”
Huffing before scratching him again, watching as Hoseok shuddered, he smirked, “I already said too many words. I don’t wanna bother with it.” Hoseok glowered, pouting.
You giggled, kissing his petulant frown, “Don’t push aside your own struggles, yeobo.” You smiled sweetly, giving him such an adoring look he thought he might die on the spot, “I’m honored to be one of your mates.” You nuzzled his nose before kissing him softly.
Yoongi reached out and pet your gills slowly, which unfortunately didn’t drive you as insane as it did for them, but still made you jump and shiver. “Not official mates with you yet, are we, little love?” You blushed hotly, very aware of the lack of mating bites along your shoulders and neck.
Trying to make a quick getaway before the two could descend on you, you straightened out to call up to the others, knowing they’d hear you easily if you raised your voice just a smidge. However, your two mates were too fast, enveloping you in their arms and kissing you all over.
Squealing softly, you pushed at their heads, hair silky in the salt water, “No!~ stop~ you’re both horrible, I thought we were having a heart to heart!” Your tone was light as you giggled through their smooching assault.
Hoseok huffed before nuzzling your chest, smiling, “Well, we already did that part. And we did a good job of connecting with each other so I think now we should reward ourselves for a job well done.” Yoongi hummed in agreement, kissing the back of your neck before nibbling softly. At least your skin had toughened up, no longer a delicate little human who would practically bleed at just the sight of their teeth.
Gasping as Yoongi left tiny marks across your skin, you watched with lidded eyes as Hoseok rose up and pressed his lips to yours. Moaning softly, you wrapped your arms around his neck, pushing your tongue into his mouth.
Your own tongue hadn’t grown very long, it was still about the same length. You were a bit pouty about that, irritated that you wouldn’t be able to pleasure their vents as well as they could each other or to you. Not that you had progressed that far in your new siren body.
Before you could go any further, gold scales glinted in the low light before Jimin crashed into Yoongi behind you. The two tumbled over the slight incline of the ocean floor, silt being kicked up all around you.
Hoseok watched as your nose crinkled, how you covered your mouth even though it was your gills that were taking in the silt. Smiling cutely, he leaned in close to your fin, lips pressed against the thin skin there, “Let’s escape while he’s distracted~” You nodded quickly and your mate scooped you up before dashing off.
However, as you looked over his shoulder, you saw that you were going in the opposite direction of your pack. Laughing loudly, you watched as both your and his tails shined in the low light, and you found yourself hating your own a little less.
In what seemed like only moments, your little bloodhound of a mate was hot on your trail, cute teeth showing past his wide grin. “Hyungie! Let me escape with you!” Hoseok laughed as he tried to speed up, heart skipping a beat knowing that Jungkook was intent on hunting the two of you down.
No bothering to look over his shoulder, Hoseok smirked as he gave you a kiss on the side of your head before quickly diverting and doing a flip over Jungkook. You watched with amazement as the youngest flew past below you, Hoseok’s quick move coming out of nowhere. You smiled breathlessly as you got to have a front row seat in their antics.
Laughing delightedly, you held on tight as Hoseok and Jungkook played a convoluted game of cat and mouse. While Jungkook was fast and extremely agile, Hoseok moved in the water as if he were fluid himself. You just knew that if he been born a human, he would have been a completely ethereal dancer. You wondered, in that life, would you have been lovers then, too?
He noticed your wide eyes looking up at him, full of admiration and wonder and endless love. Stopping his movements, he watched you with fascination. His mates always looked at him as if he had hung up the sun himself, but seeing you now, in the water with scales growing around your ear fins, the sun shining in your eyes and off your scales - it felt so new and raw that he felt tears gathering at the corners of his eyes.
Jungkook had stopped short of barrelling into you both, choosing to instead watch the silent interaction between the two of you. He desperately wanted to know what you were thinking, the looks you gave them sometimes nearly had his heart beating out of his chest. He knew, that if were on the receiving end of the expression you wore now, he’d probably cry. And make a move. Definitely both.
Slowly, both he and Hoseok watched as you raised one hand, cupping Hoseok’s cheek in your palm. Your expression was still lovestruck, and Hoseok’s heart nearly beat out of his chest.
Caressing your thumb across his perfect cheekbone, you couldn’t help as you spoke breathlessly, “In every life... Are we in love?”
Your vermillion siren was struck silent. He blinked a few times, but your expression never waivered, your thumb still stroking him softly. Speechless, he leaned forward to press his lips to yours, his hands cupping both of your cheeks. With a soft sigh, you closed your eyes before looping your arms around his neck.
Pushing himself closer and closer to you, he nearly tried to combine your bodies, wanting you to be one soul more than anything in this moment. He was thankful for your gills, allowing him to kiss you as long and sensually as he wanted.
Almost against his own will, he slowly pulled away from you, eyes fluttering open. He opened his mouth once before closing it again. Sighing softly, he kissed you chastely, before whispering against your lips, eyes half lidded and glassy, “Always. In every life. In every universe.” He kissed you softly again, “It will always be us. And we’ll always find the others. It will always be us.”
Jungkook watched as Yoongi and Jimin swam up to the two of you, missing most of the exchange that he felt honored and privileged to have witnessed. “Guppy!” Jimin grinned as he wrapped himself around the two of you, joining in on the lovefest of which he didn’t know the cause of. “I love you so much! Can I have a kiss, too?”
You smiled before nodding, pulling him in for a kiss. It only took him a second to hold your face in place while he shoved his tongue into your mouth to ravage you. You keened in the back of your throat, brows pinching up as Jimin crowded you easily. Hoseok giggled softly, hands reaching around Jimin’s lithe body and rubbing his gills firmly.
As he jerked and cried out sensually, Jungkook swooped in and snatched you up. Jimin was quick to try and escape, but Hoseok held onto him, whispering hotly into his ear. Easy as that, the two stayed behind, soft sounds barely reaching you as Jungkook stole you away.
Yoongi hummed as he looked between you and Jungkook then Hoseok and Jimin. Whining at such a difficult choice, he clenched his fists as he followed after you and Jungkook. With the two of you returning to the pack, he wanted to help you explain what the three of you had discussed. He wanted the others to understand how he had connected with you, how you were going through something that could lead to a lot of self loathing if they didn’t handle it carefully.
Once the three of you joined the others, and informed them that Hoseok and Jimin might be lagging behind, Namjoon cautiously asked if you still wanted to continue your swimming lessons. With a heavy sigh, you nodded before looking towards Yoongi and then Taehyung.
Nibbling your lip, you took a deep calming breath before speaking up, “Yes, but only if you guys don’t talk about me like I’m not here. If you have any thoughts, please speak to me, otherwise... I don’t know, it feels like I’m just your human experiment doll thing...”
Jin covered his mouth as he blushed, groaning softly. You gave him a curious look, “I hope that isn’t too hard, right, oppa?”
His eyes shot open as he realized you had heard him, and now with your attention on him completely, he felt his tongue get tied. The others giggled before Jungkook came to your rescue, knowing how easy it was for you to become self conscious and like they were playing with you - but not in a fun way.
Holding you close, Jungkook grinned as he looked up at his hyung, the older siren giving him a sharp glare over his hand that hid his blush. Pressing his lips to your cheek, Jungkook giggled cutely, “It’s ‘cause you said ‘doll’. I think hyungie’s imagination got ahead of himself.”
You furrowed your brow before looking at Jungkook, then back to Jin, “Do you wanna dress me up, Seokjinnie oppa?” You smiled softly, “That’s okay! You can do whatever you want with me!” You smiled brightly, seemingly unaware of how absolutely desperate your oldest mate was to do whatever he wanted with you.
Taehyung smiled dreamily, “Ahh~ pup, I can do whatever I want with you, too, right?” You turned your face towards Taehyung, who was much closer than he was before. His half lidded eyes hypnotized you, the smouldering desire in them making your heart skip a beat. Without you noticing, your arms left Jungkook to reach out towards Taehyung before you realized he was moving his lips, but just barely.
Blinking, you broke out of his luring, gasping and slapping him playfully, “Hey! That’s not what I meant!” You giggled, blushing at the thought of him using you in front of all of your mates - well, most of them. Hoseok and Jimin had yet to return.
Taehyung grinned widely, looking smug as he closed the distance between you and him, leaning down to whisper into your ear, “But that’s exactly what hyungie is thinking of~ that’s why his cheeks are so pretty and pink.” You felt your own cheeks grow hot, and Jin squawked indignantly, darting forward to grab at Taehyung.
Your emerald mate cackled as the oldest grabbed at him with burning hot cheeks, his mouth still running despite Jin trying to shut him up, “He wants to- hey! Wants to make you his- his- hyung!” You giggled as you watched the two scuffle, Jin’s blush brighter than before.
“Just stop talking! Stop! Hyung will punish you, he promises!” You sucked both your lips into your mouth as they tangled their limbs and tails together, Taehyung hissing out ‘like you will to pup-’ before being cut off and silenced again.
Namjoon laughed delightedly as he watched his two mates tussle around before turning to you. Holding his hand out, he tilted his head in another direction, “Let’s keep practicing for a while longer. C’mon.”
The remaining four of you drifted further from Jin and Taehyung, to where the water was less turbulent. You tried to listen for Hoseok and Jimin but couldn’t make out any sounds, your ear fins not moving as fluidly as your mates’. You tried to not let that pile onto your hurt feelings, instead focusing on what you could do to learn.
With a sage nod, Namjoon looked at Yoongi before looking at you, “Did you talk to hyungs about a possible strategy with learning how to use your tail?”
You nodded before sighing and lowering your head, “Also, I’m sorry alpha. I shouldn’t have yelled like that, I didn’t want to hurt anyone’s feelings.” You looked back up at him and pursed your lips, “I was just frustrated with myself and having a pity party.”
Holding Yoongi’s hand, you smiled again, “But oppa helped me. I may have negative feelings for my tail right now, but that’s only because I’m comparing it to my human body, which I could move just fine. But I’m ready to accept that this is my body now, and I need to learn how to use it.”
Namjoon grinned widely, “Good girl!” He gave Yoongi a smile as well, “Thank you, hyungie.” Yoongi blushed before looking away, murmuring that it was no big deal. Jungkook snickered at the older siren’s shyness before he turned his attention back to you and his alpha.
Nodding to himself, Namjoon held out his arms, “How do you want to position yourself? Sideways, like you’re actively swimming, while I hold you in place?” If it had been before Yoongi and Hoseok had spoken some sense into you, Namjoon knew you’d snap at him, telling him it was less holding you in place and more holding up your dead weight.
Instead, you gave him a firm nod, clenching your fist and appearing determined. “I know everything won’t happen in a day, or even a week. But I know that I’ll do my best!” Namjoon grinned again, and Jungkook blushed at the sight of his dimples, heart skipping a beat for how in love he was with his whole pack.
What followed were days of frustration and short fits of quitting before you calmed down and tried again. Your mates were impressed with how you had turned your attitude around, and you noticed that they were much more touchy feely in response. You felt bad that you had apparently been so agitated and cold that they stopped crowding you. You were glad you had that back, even if you were a fan of your personal space.
Today, you were working with Hoseok on flicking your fins. It was nearly subconscious movement for the others, but you needed to learn how it felt to control every bit of your new body. Hoseok was the most controlled out of all your soulmates, and you were once again fantasizing about how amazing of a dancer he would be in another life.
Bringing your attention back to him, he cooed softly before kissing the tip of your nose, “What’re you thinking about, my littlest love?” Pouting, you tried again to focus on what muscles you had in your tail. Smiling gently, he held your cheeks in his hands, “Aw~ what’s my little pup thinking about?”
You puffed your cheeks out, “Nothing.” He hummed and puckered his lips, giving you a tilted head stare. You blushed at his unwavering eye contact, shifting your own gaze, “Just that, you know, if we were both human in another life… You’d be a really amazing dancer.”
He paused before brightening up, grinning wide, making your heart skip a beat as he laughed. Taking a deep breath, he caught your gaze once more before leaning in and kissing you, “Yah~ my little guppy is daydreaming~” He smiled before kissing you gently again, “Can you focus on the here and now for me? C’mon, let’s get this tail moving!”
Whining as he laughed at you, you took a deep breath and kept focusing on how your tail felt, trying to forget about how you previously moved your legs. Your tail was your body now, and you knew it could move right - remembering Yoongi’s advice, you thought about your new muscles and tail, simple movements, and not putting the weight of your worries on this one lesson.
Hoseok watched as you hovered in the water, a simple arm’s length away from him. He smiled softly as your scales glittered beautifully, your thin tail fins waving in the current. Your attitude was wavering a bit, he could see that, but he believed you’d be able to swim in no time. All you needed was a little more patience with yourself.
Humming softly, he looked behind him as he heard breathing. Jin froze as Hoseok found him instantly, blushing and smiling softly. They had agreed that there couldn’t be anymore group lessons, it stressed you out too much and made you too self conscious. So now, it was more one on one than anything more. Which led to Hoseok quirking a brow at his hyung’s sudden presence.
Thankfully, it had seemed you didn’t notice yet. While your senses were stronger now as a freshly made siren, they noticed you didn’t really bother being too aware of your surroundings. He thought it was adorable, you didn’t need to know what was happening, he’d protect you.
Though the maknae possibly were changing your mind, as they took every chance they had to ambush you in hugs and kisses, not that it seemed you minded much.
Jin smiled softly before rubbing his palms together, bowing his head, “Ahh~ my love~ you wouldn’t mind if I joined in, right? Please?”
Before Hoseok could answer his hyung’s pleas, you had opened your eyes and tilted around your vermillion siren’s body to look towards your oldest mate. Lighting up, you grinned wide, nodding quickly and waving him over.
With a huff, Hoseok held up an arm, stopping Jin before he got too much closer to you, “Aish, hyung! We’re practicing! Today’s my day with pup. Don’t distract her, okay?” Jin nodded quickly before kissing Hoseok on the corner of his mouth, whispering a soft ‘thank you, baby,’ before he swam closer to you.
Hoseok blushed hotly, furrowing his brows as he let the two of you chat, attempting to quell his racing heartbeat. “Yah~ guppy! Look how beautiful you are in the water! How’s your tail? Do you feel it any differently?” He watched as you smiled softly, not looking too confident.
Looking down at your tail, you sighed forlornly, “Why is it so hard? It’s part of me. Yet, I can’t move it. It’s just muscles and tendons, but I can’t seem to be able to pull on them.” Hoseok frowned as he took in your dejected expression, looking like a wilted flower.
Jin frowned before sighing softly. It had been this way for days now, trying your best but unable to show anything for it. Taehyung always did his best to comfort you, reassuring you how it took humans years to learn how to use their legs - so it might take quite some time to unlearn it.
You hated being told such things, you wanted everything to be finished now. He observed a great number of your tail and swimming lessons, and it made him happy to know that you really were trying your best. You were putting your all into your lessons, thanking each and every one of your mates for their help.
Yet, he knew you were upset. You weren’t able to hide it as well as you thought. The others knew as well, but still - you kept trying and kept smiling.
Gasping, he perked up, “Aish! Guppy! Maybe we can try a new way to teach you.” Both you and Hoseok looked towards him with curious expressions. Jin smiled brightly, sharp teeth glinting in the light filtering down onto you all, “On the secluded beach, when your job was finished, and even while you were on the boat as well - you always tried really hard to learn stuff.”
You furrowed your brows, puffing out your cheeks. You didn’t necessarily appreciate being called a try hard, but you’d wait to see where your incredibly loving mate went with his train of thought. Hoseok snorted, covering his mouth quickly. His hyung had great awareness for his mates’ feelings, but he had a tendency to wear his heart on his sleeve and to voice every thought inside his head. He and Namjoon were quite similar in those regards.
He nodded quickly when he realized he had your attention, whether or not you seemed slightly disgruntled, “We always gave you rewards! On the boat, we gave you our attention, and on that beach, we shared so much between us.” He blushed as he thought back to the days when it was just him, you, and Namjoon. “You learned everything about us, and we shared skinship and food.”
You flattened your lips, really wondering where exactly this was going. Was he suggesting you do a quiz or something? It didn’t matter that you tried to learn what their initial sounds meant, not when they just fed you a potion that made you understand instantly.
Sighing, Jin rubbed the back of his neck, refocusing his thoughts, “What I mean to say is... I don’t think we’re going about this the right way. The patience and determination are just like you, that’s okay. It’s just... You work better when there’s a clear reward.”
Blinking a few times, you grimaced, “Jinnie~ I have a reward in mind.” You blushed gently, but not at all embarrassed by your end goal reward, “I’ll get mating bites and officially become part of the pack for real under siren standards.” Hoseok bit his lip, tail flicking as he thought about the end goad. Oh yes, they were all aware, which is also why they had to stop doing group activities, some of them just simply fed off the others’ energy too much.
Jin nodded quickly before getting a bit closer to you and smoothing out the wrinkle between your brows, “Aish, yes, the new next big one.” You gasped playfully at his flippant tone of something that would for sure be a big event for everyone, him included.
Giggling, he kissed your nose, “I think we need better treats for you. Something to really motivate you in the short term.”
Hoseok inhaled deeply, nodding his head slowly and murmuring a low ‘ooh’ at Jin’s idea. You hummed thoughtfully, tilting your head before smiling slightly, “Like, cooked fish? Yoongi oppa already does that. What else could we really do? Not much since I still can’t move this stup- I’m sorry, this silly tail of mine.” Jimin had been adamant about your words towards your new body, Jungkook tugging your hair every time you said something negative.
However, instead of looking pensive, Jin merely grinned widely, laughing softly. Leaning in close, he pressed his lips to your ear fin, “Yes, your silly little pup tail is still learning, but your mouth is perfectly fine, is it not?” He heard Hoseok suck in a tight breath, though you - precious little fresh siren that you were - seemed confused.
Laughing, Jin shook his head. Yes, you were too deep in your thoughts and worries if you didn’t pick up on his little plan yet. Thankfully, your blood red mate seemed eager to explain it to you while Jin stared down through his lashes at you.
Hoseok tugged you close, smirking as he pressed his lips to yours, eyes half lidded as he whispered softly, “What hyungie is saying, little love, is that we should have small treats for everything you accomplish.” Hushing you as you went to speak up, he pulled you closer, crushing your body to his, “One such little treat could be something as simple as swallowing our cocks.”
Balking, you blushed hotly, both in excitement and slight embarrassment at not picking up on what Jin had been, very obviously now, implying. Hoseok sighed sensually, his eyes boring into yours, “Other treats~” He hummed before kissing you for a split second before whispering again, just as hotly, “We could eat this sweet little virgin vent of yours, too. Still so pure and ready to be used.”
You whimpered hotly at his suggestion, stuttering over your words before you raised your hands up into his hair, “Ahh~ Hoseokie~ don’t you think we should let alpha be the first to taste me?” You smiled as he growled, teeth appearing as he snarled quietly.
Jin circled around behind you, pressing himself up against you just as tight as Hoseok had you in his arms, “Damn... Guess that means for now you’ll have to settle for a tummy full of our clutches until you get this silly tail of yours working, hmm?”
You sighed softly against Hoseok’s mouth as Jin traced his hands up and down your body, palms coming up to pet your gills softly before cupping your breasts. Moaning as he played with your nipples, Hoseok slipped his tongue into your mouth. This exact situation you found yourself in was also another reason why you were to be taught alone. It didn’t take much for you to easily give in to your mates, not when you were just as impatient as them to join the pack officially.
Moaning, you tugged Hoseok’s hair before suddenly both of them slipped away from you. Panting, you stared at them with wide eyes, whipping your head around to stare at Jin as he gave you a wide berth in his path towards his younger mate.
Gasping, you growled before swinging your fists down, “You’re both a bunch of teases!” You watched as Hoseok licked his lip and Jin dragged his eyes down your body. They were obviously just as affected as you, though you wished they had your lack of resolve.
“Come here to us, baby girl, and we promise to make you feel good~” You grumbled at Hoseok’s soft voice, Jin’s perfectly plump lips tempting you as he sent kisses your way. You wished his lips were wrapped around your nipples as Hoseok hovered above the both of you and fucked your throat. “Aigoo~ I can smell that sweet little vent of yours, baby. If you want Seokjinnie oppa and I to help with that, you just need to come a bit closer.”
You covered your face with your hands before taking in a deep breath and counting to ten before exhaling. Oh, these sirens were testing your patience. You were sure you could make them crumble if you really tried, but... You hated to admit how easily they were encouraging you and provoking you.
All you needed to do was swim a few feet ahead. Just a few feet, and then you could be pleasured and pleasure them as well. Huffing, you tore your hands away and gave them a determined look, “You’ll regret this! Once I get over there and make you forget your own names, you’ll be sorry! You can’t handle me this pent up!”
Jin balked before laughing delightedly, and Hoseok folded as he clapped his hands, cackling. Jin sobered up first, giggling madly, “All you have to do is come here! Come here and show oppas who’s boss!”
You swallowed your self consciousness at them watching you flounder around helplessly, your arms waving in the water uselessly. You thought back to how much more ridiculous you looked as a human doing the same thing, and it brought you a bit of peace.
All you needed to do was swim a few feet. Even if they looked a bit further than that, that’s all you needed to do. Just move- a little bit! Closing your eyes, you focused hard on what you knew you needed to do. You just needed a bit of power to propel you forward. Just one kick - flick? - of your tail and that would be enough. All you had were a few feet in front of you.
You moved your arms tighter around you, grumbling about how you couldn’t seem to move the cement weight you called your tail. As you heard Jin and Hoseok gasp, however, your eyes shot open, wide and scared for a split second.
But as a velvety low voice rasped in your ear, you calmed down instantly. “What do we have here? I can scent quite a bit of arousal from all of you. Am I missing something?” Jin laughed sheepishly as Hoseok wilted. He was sure, now that he was caught sharing his lesson with someone else, he’d lose his next teaching shift. A fitting punishment, but it still stung.
“Yoongi- I-” He hushed you softly, before looking at the others questionably.
Jin cleared his throat, proffering only what he thought necessary at the moment, “Guppy’s objective is to come to us.” Yoongi hummed as he looked between you and the two others.
Nodding slowly, he grabbed both your wrists and held them behind your back and moved so one hand gripped both. You let out a soft confused sound as you looked over your shoulder towards him. He raised a brow at you, “Well? Get over there.” When you wiggled in his grip, he tightened his fist before loosening it again, “You don’t need your arms. Use your tail.”
Scoffing incredulously, you gave him a snide side eye, “Gee thanks, I had no idea I needed my tail, captain obvious.” Yoongi didn’t spare you another glance, still just holding on to you and looking at your other two mates.
As you peered at them as well, they seemed relieved that Yoongi wasn’t immediately ratting them out to Namjoon. You deflated, your back up plan of seducing them back to you was gone. Yoongi had a self resolve that was unmatched by everyone. The only way you could get the slip on him was in the middle of a passionate episode, otherwise he was sealed up tight.
Gritting your teeth, you refocused your perspective. So, don’t use your arms at all. Made sense, since all you really did was pinwheel them. However, with them pinned behind you, you couldn’t lean forward to try and force your tail to move - not that that ever seemed to work anyways.
You stayed still in Yoongi’s grip for a long few moments, the others watching curiously and fondly as you took inventory of your position and how to possibly get out of it. They adored watching you think, how you bit your lip and moved your eyes from side to side along your bottom lash line. Hoseok couldn’t help but sigh dreamily, his head stuck in the clouds just like yours was earlier.
Before long, you were gritting your teeth and focused. Your eyes were downward, though not looking at your tail. As you shifted in Yoongi’s grip, he was sure to not loosen up too much. Your hips swayed side to side, and you squeezed your eyes shut.
Thinking hard about your tail, you went through how every method you had used so far didn’t work. Trying to move it like your legs, imagining it being on strings like a marionette doll, rocking your body at the middle, shaking your shoulders - all of it was useless. Your tail was apart of you now, it wasn’t two separate limbs and you were sure you barely even had a pelvis left, if at all.
Your tail was an extension of your back, that’s what Taehyung had been telling you before your temper tantrum last week. You moved your torso in still jointed movements when you quite simply didn’t have joints anymore, not really.
Growling as you shimmied around, you thought of how your sirens moved, as if they were one with the current. Licking your lips, eyes closed, you visualized yourself moving like them in the current. At last, with a loud shout, you lashed your tail out, the heavy thick muscle curling forward and sending you backwards.
Your eyes shot open as you looked up at Yoongi. His eyes were wide as he stared down at you, and for a second everything was still. In the next second, three bodies were surrounding you, hugging you close and kissing you all over. You heard a mix of ‘good girl!’ ‘I knew you could do it!’ ‘That was great!’ all around you as hands pet and squeezed you.
Basking in the praise for a moment longer, you softly pushed them away with a weak laugh, “C’mon, I don’t even know how I did it, besides, all I managed to do was flip myself.”
Huffing, Yoongi headbutted you gently, “None of that. You moved your tail! That’s an amazing start, baby. Do you wanna try some more?”
You balked before snapping your teeth at him, “Of course! I want my reward!” You missed how Yoongi looked at the others who had resumed their spot a few feet away, and how they smiled sheepishly and waved or looked away.
Huffing, you nodded to yourself before offering your wrists behind you once more, “Again.” As Yoongi looked down at you with a pensive look on his face, you misinterpreted it as him being questioning of you, and you smiled sweetly, “Hold on to me again, please, oppa?”
His eyes widened before he blushed, turning his head forward again before grabbing your wrists. He stared Jin and Hoseok down. What reward were you talking about? Is that why it had smelled so hot and heavy when he found the three of you? Surely you weren’t going to secretly mate out in the kelp forest away from the pack’s eyes, you knew Namjoon as the pack alpha would be the first to mark you.
Humming softly, he tried to think what else could’ve had you so aroused if not for mating. He felt you wiggle in his grip, apologizing softly as he loosened up a little.
Your tail movements this time were jerky, front to back, but it was still movement all the same. You tried to ignore the praise your three mates were sending you, trying to focus on how to go forward. Clearly, just moving your tail around, however terribly you were doing so, would just spin you in a circle - so how did you get propulsion?
Tugging at your wrists, you spoke distractedly, “Ahh~ oppa, you let go? I just wanna- try-” Not bothering to finish your sentence, you felt Yoongi let go of you and you moved your arms around once more.
Though, as always, Yoongi seemed right - it didn’t matter if you were whipping your arms all around, it didn’t direct or pull you in any sort of direction. You stopped your floundering, panting with effort. You didn’t realize it would be so hard to move your tail for so long. Then again, you thought back to all the times you were on the beach recently; your tail was so heavy that there was no chance you could move on land.
Whining, you looked up at your mates who were still just a few feet away. You made grabby hands and whined louder, “How do I go forward? I want you~” Jin covered his mouth and blushed, smiling cutely.
Hoseok hummed, holding a finger to his lips. He wasn’t sure how exactly, he had struggled, sure, but how did he learn?
While Hoseok was pondering, and Jin was daydreaming, Yoongi smiled before taking your hand in his, “Follow my lead, okay?” You deflated as you realized you’d have to pay attention. Why wasn’t any of this easy?
It took everything in you to try and imitate his movements, and after nearly an hour, you were moving at a sea slug’s pace - but you were moving. Squealing loudly, you doggy paddled a little pathetically, but soon enough you were right in front of Jin and Hoseok, Yoongi drifting next to you idly.
Your pink and red sirens swept you up in their arms, reward forgotten momentarily to praise you on learning how to flex and move your tail. Yoongi wasn’t safe as Jin quickly grabbed him and dragged him into the mess of hugs and kisses, praise being showered on you as if it were a summer storm.
Throwing your arms up, you cheered and let the others grab and touch you. It was a monumental moment, and you smiled until your cheeks hurt. Once you all calmed down, you clapped your hands, delighted at your progress for the day. Turning to look at your mates, your smile faded a bit, “I’m forgetting something?”
Yoongi tilted his head, “Like what? Did you have another lesson to do?” He looked up towards the far away surface, “I guess we could have dinner now. Are you hungry, guppy?” You blushed as he mentioned eating, your belly rumbling and the sparks of fire starting alongside it.
Giggling bashfully, you waved your hand nonchalantly, “Aish~ oppas said they’d feed me, it’s okay!” Hoseok breathed in deeply, eyes honed in on you now that he finally caught up to what it was exactly you were talking about. Jin kept his hand up, hiding his eager grin.
Tilting his head, Yoongi quirked his brow again and hummed, “And what is it that they’re going to feed you? You always want my roasted fishies. Baby doesn’t like oppa’s fishies anymore?”
He watched as you balked, inwardly smirking at how whipped he had you. “No! Baby loves her oppa’s roasted fishies! Promise!” As he prodded you a bit further on what you meant, then, he watched as you diverted your gaze, cheeks hot, “It was Jinnie oppa’s idea! Ask him!”
Jin squawked loudly, stumbling over his words as he accused you of giving in too easily. You whined loudly, “What was I supposed to do! Lie? I love oppa’s roasted fishies! They’re some of my favorite things to eat!”
Yoongi slid in behind you, arm wrapping around your waist as he stared his only hyung down, “Just one of them... I can think of seven other treats that are your favorite as well, isn’t that right?”
You whimpered as you looked at Jin and Hoseok once more, heart racing. Hoseok quickly deflected, looking at Jin as well. With a start, Jin realized all eyes were on him. However, the burning need inside of him burned hotter than his embarrassment at being caught so wantonly in his desires.
Dropping his hand, he stared intently at you, eyes half lidded as he licked his lips, “I have one of those seven treats for you, little love. C’mere and let oppa fill that precious little belly of yours.”
Yoongi blushed at his hyung’s seductive glance, having been on the receiving end of it far too many times, not that he’d ever complain. He watched as you slipped from his grip and his arm fell, the tip of your tail moving in flippy little movements as you paddled towards your pink mate.
Once you were before him, he stroked your cheek softly before pulling you into a searing kiss. You whimpered as you grabbed at his shoulders, his hands falling and petting your gills. Shivering, you pulled yourself closer to him, moaning softly as he traced them with his fingers and claws.
Yoongi and Hoseok watched closely, catching the scent of your arousal in the water, as well as their hyung’s. Hoseok bit his lip, fingers flexing as he thought of your perfect body. Yoongi wasn’t faring much better, his cheeks and neck pink. His eyes were on Jin’s hands, traveling down your body lower and lower.
Wishing you had them inside you, you keened as you pushed your tongue against Jin’s, hands pulling him closer. You missed touching them, missed feeling them against you.
Jin caught on easily enough, pulling away before wrapping a hand in your hair, “Can baby be a good girl for her oppa?” You nodded quickly, and Jin didn’t care much to stop in the moment to remind you to use your words. Licking his lips, he sighed softly before pushing you down.
Dragging your still-blunt nails against his waist and top of his tail, you watched excitedly as he unsheathed his cock. Whining loudly in the back of your throat, you waited patiently for him to show all of himself to you, his hand still in your hair.
However, when he pulled you back slightly as you tried to take him into your mouth, you whined loudly. “Aish~ what do good girls say?” Your tail flicked, just the tip, but Hoseok and Yoongi both caught the movement, silently cheering your body as it seemed to start reacting to your emotions.
“I- Please oppa, please can I suck your cock? So pretty, so pink just for me. I’m your good girl, please can I taste you? I need oppa’s clutch, please?” Your eyes never strayed from the tip, unaware of how his body blushed at your desperation. Hoseok covered his mouth as he moaned, turned on by how you didn’t even try to act coy, how obviously needy you were.
Jin sighed as he loosened his grip, “Good girl. Suck oppa’s cock. Suck him good and he might fill that belly of yours.” You moaned just as the tip of his cock touched your tongue. Quickly wrapping your lips around him, you rubbed your hands up and down the sides of his tail, loving how his scales felt against your palms.
Sucking languidly, you closed your eyes, sighing happily. Slowly, you took more and more of him in. With your gills having grown bigger alongside your new siren body, breathing underwater had never been so easy.
You took more of him inside your mouth, teeth passing every raised edge of his shaft, swirling your tongue around him. Wiggling your head side to side, a habit from being human, you took him down your throat. Hearing him cry out, though it was quickly cut off, someone covering his mouth - both of his hands in your hair by now.
You looked up at him through your lashes, making eye contact with Jin and then Hoseok, who had covered his mouth. Whispering loud enough for you to hear, Hoseok pressed his soft lips to Jin’s fin, hushing him, “We don’t want the others to spoil our fun. Who knows, Alpha might even make you stop.” Jin whimpered loudly, shaking his head.
Yoongi smirked as he sank slightly down, pressing himself flush against you. You were helpless as he started groping and touching you, slim digits kneading your breasts before playing with your nipples. Jerking your head slightly, you heard Jin snarl behind Hoseok’s palms, his hands dragging you closer and forcing his cock deeper down your throat.
Smirking, Yoongi pressed his mouth to the back of your head, voice hoarse, “Be good, hyungie’s been waiting a long time for you to swallow his cock, you know.” He pulled your nipples gently, “Such a naughty girl. Maybe you were just pretending to not know how to move your tail this whole time. Were you teasing your pack? Making us so desperate to fuck you and that tight virgin vent?”
Hoseok groaned from where he was nuzzling Jin’s neck, cock aching. Yoongi didn’t stop, one hand falling to touch your gills, determined to overstimulate them until you were trying to escape his touch. “We have such a naughty little pup~ naughtier than Kookie and Joonie combined.” Whimpering around Jin’s cock as he fucked your throat, you scratched at his scales, shivering as Yoongi scratched your gills with featherlight touches.
Hoseok couldn’t help but groan, nipping at Jin’s neck, “Fuck, she’s so desperate to be fucked. Can’t wait to break in that sweet little vent, baby girl, gonna fill you up until you sink to the bottom of the nest.”
His words had Jin throwing his head back, crying out loudly as your throat squeezed him deliciously, teeth passing over his ridges roughly. Hoseok smirked, one hand dropping down to play with his hyung’s gills, “Seokjinnie hyung loves that, don’t you? Love the thought of all of us fucking pup until she’s so heavy with our clutches she’s stuck in the den. Until she can’t escape the pack and we all have our way with her.”
Jin’s hands tightened in your hair, and he shoved you deeper down his shaft until his swollen knot pressed into your teeth. Crying out and screaming behind Hoseok’s hand, Jin desperately shoved you to his base, forcing his knot past your lips and teeth, eyes rolling at the rough feel of your teeth.
Yoongi couldn’t help but moan, blood running hot as his chest blushed at Hoseok’s filthy mouth. Scratching your gills rougher, he panted as he watched up close and personal how Jin’s cock fucked your throat, delicate skin moving with each deep thrust. Swallowing thickly, he raised one hand tentatively, “Tell me- tell me if I hurt you, baby.”
Slowly, he wrapped his large hand around the top of your throat, moaning weakly as he felt his hyung’s cock. With another thrust, Yoongi squeezed his fingers, applying more pressure around Jin’s tip. You moaned, no longer breathing through your lungs anyways, making no move to slap his hand away.
Breathing heavily, Yoongi’s gaze went up to Jin’s, who still had his head tossed back over Hoseok’s shoulder, though he could see the dark blush running down the oldest’s chest. Hoseok grinned, nails scratching at his gills as he spoke up in a raspy tone, “He’s gonna cum, fuck, he sounds so good.” Whimpering, he pressed his lips to Jin’s neck, teeth clicking together as he resisted the urge to mark his mate yet again.
Whimpering softly, Yoongi’s eyes drifted back to you. You were pressed flush against Jin’s tail, pink scales reflecting against your skin as the sun shimmered down, throat moving with every deep thrust. Though, as Jin tensed up, Yoongi groaned before squeezing your throat again, feeling Jin’s cock pass under his palm once more.
Your tail flicked under you, heavy movements as your mate knotted your mouth, forcing his clutch down your throat. Keening long and pitched, your eyes watered at the sensation, out of practice of taking their eggs.
Yoongi traced each one as Jin jerked and pulsed on your tongue. Unable to help himself, Yoongi passed you and pushed his cheek against yours from where you were held helplessly. With a moan at Jin’s heady scent, he slipped his tongue inside his hyung’s vent, moaning louder and wantonly.
Hoseok growled, the arousal in the water making him feel nearly feral. What he wouldn’t do to eat your vent, to devour you until you were safe inside of him. Slowly, he lowered his hand from Jin’s mouth after quick reassurance that he’d stay quiet in his afterglow.
Shimming next to him, his lithe body fitting alongside his hyung, Hoseok unsheathed his cock. Holding it in his hand loosely, he licked his lips as he brushed it against your lips. He watched as you blushed, and he pet your hair softly, “I know my little pup’s body’s changed. Show me how wide you can open your mouth, baby.”
Yoongi moaned from where he was on your other side, licking and eating his hyung’s vent. Watching from the corner of his eye, he saw how your brows furrowed, and heard a pop as you opened your mouth even wider.
You whined loudly at the sensation, not used to opening your jaw so wide. Jin whimpered as he lost the strong suction on his deflating knot, but as Hoseok slipped the very tip of his cock inside your mouth alongside Jin’s, the pink siren was blushing hotly with both hands slapped over his own mouth.
Hoseok licked his lips, sighing as he could just barely fit, “Fuck~ fuck, that’s so good. Look at you, baby. Naughty little thing. Two cocks inside this perfect little mouth of yours.” You moaned, choking on the sound as Jin was still filling your throat.
The older siren shuddered at the feeling of his mates’ bodies against him, Hoseok’s cock rubbing his knot, Yoongi devouring his vent, and your throat squeezing him tight, your teeth still pushing against his softening knot.
Chest heaving, he kept his hands over his mouth as he slowly pulled out from your mouth, crying out loudly once he was free and Yoongi pulled away. His eyes fluttered before he sighed heavily and drifted down into the soft sand and kelp.
Yoongi licked his lips as he kissed the corner of Hoseok’s mouth, “Let’s see how far she can stretch this perfect little mouth of hers, yeah?” Hoseok shivered, nodding quickly as he dragged his hand through your flowing hair, your eyes looking up at him wanton and helpless.
With a shuddering breath, Yoongi held the back of your head before easing the tip of his cock beside Hoseok’s, filling your mouth up again. You whimpered softly, making both your mates shiver.
Slowly, Yoongi pulled out of your mouth, spiraled shaft grazing your teeth. Hoseok gasped softly as his mate’s cock rubbed against his swelling knot, already feeling like he could blow his load.
You keened as Yoongi thrust back inside, their cocks stretching your jaw open wide. You didn’t even know your mouth could open so big, your eyes fluttering as both their tips nudged the back of your throat. You choked slightly, even if you no longer had a gag reflex.
Hoseok gasped, hand over his mouth as Yoongi’s cock pushed him deeper, the knot under the tip of his cock fitting down your throat, but only just barely. His hand tightened in your hair, voice a hoarse whisper, “F-Fuck, baby, try- try to take both down- down your- ahhh~”
Yoongi licked his lips before holding the back of your head, “Wider, c’mon baby, fit us inside.” He watched as you lifted your hands, dragging them down their tails and feeling the scales beneath your palms. Taking a deep breath, he shook the hair from his face - just for it to hover back in front of him again - and pushed your head down, taking more of them.
Slowly, they built up a rhythm as they fucked your throat, Hoseok’s cock getting shoved deeper inside as Yoongi tried to fit his shaft beside his. You moaned and keened loudly, lids fluttering as your mates used you for their pleasure. You felt an ache deep in your vent, the feeling somewhat familiar but still so different.
You listened as Yoongi and Hoseok panted, swallowing each others’ moans before they became too loud. You whined louder, wanting to hear them before their cocks filled your throat, cutting your sounds off. Your gills flared, not losing any breath as you felt their knots swell inside your mouth.
Jerking, you clawed at their tails as you felt soft lips suddenly caress your breasts, tongue lapping at your nipples. You didn’t have to look to know it was your Seokjinnie’s mouth on you. You wondered how pent up they were if one simple blow job knocked your pink siren out for a few moments.
However, all your thoughts disappeared as Yoongi and Hoseok began to lose control, both their cocks moving in tandem and fucking your throat. Choking as they pulled free for only a split second, your cries were silenced as they thrusted once more.
Jin’s mouth was slow and sensual on your chest before moving to your gills. You squirmed in their grips as he licked you, feeling like your body was catching fire. Tapping on your two mates’ tails, you tried to convey how you needed to stop, that you felt overwhelmed.
But they were too deep in their pleasure, even Jin was moaning wantonly as he licked your gills and squeezed and groped your breasts. They pulled your hair tightly, and you watched as Yoongi and Hoseok shoved their mouths together, muffling their cries as they both swelled in your mouth, unable to fit more than half of their shafts past your teeth.
Yoongi’s stretched your jaw out, his knot resting right on your tongue, what with his knot being halfway down his shaft. He gasped and cried out against his younger mate’s mouth, cock throbbing as he released his clutch.
Hoseok moaned languidly, hand massaging your scalp as he blew his load down your throat just as his hyung did. His knot was securely down your throat, closing off any chance of you being able to swallow Yoongi’s eggs.
Noticing how you were being pumped full, Jin moaned before leaning up higher, wrapping his tongue along Yoongi’s still exposed shaft and helping move his eggs faster. You pulled at your pink siren’s hair before he stopped and turned to you. With such sultry eyes, you felt as if you could finish just with his gaze on you.
Slowly, Yoongi’s clutch crowded your mouth, and with a loud scream behind his palm, he pulled his cock from your mouth, knot squishing past your teeth and making him throw his head back. Jin was quick to move in, swallowing every egg that spilled from your mouth and then held his open before Yoongi’s cock.
Jin keened softly, wishing he could suck off his mate just how you did, and once again wished his teeth weren’t so sharp - something he never craved until he met you. With soft moans, both he and Yoongi stroked his aching cock, squeezing every egg past his tip with a muffled cry. Soon enough, and with a long moan, Yoongi’s orgasm passed him and he sank into Jin’s arms.
Hearing Hoseok still panting, they watched as he held you down, nose pressed to his scales as he shivered and trembled. They groaned lowly at the sight of you swallowing their mate’s cock, how your eyes fluttered and looking completely dazed.
Slowly, Hoseok pulled his cock free, just to push you back down and take it again. With hushed breaths, he whimpered before building up a slow and steady pace once more, hearing you choke every time his swollen knot sealed your throat.
Jin covered his mouth as he watched, cock hard again in his vent. Yoongi seemed to be content just laying across his hyung’s chest for the moment, though his gaze was fixated on the show before him.
Breathing heavily, Hoseok watched you through a haze as he fucked your mouth, pulling your head back just to thrust back down your throat. His knot was still swollen, even after filling you up with his clutch. Nearly screaming aloud, he felt you suck tighter around him, your tongue stroking his shaft and moaning when he wasn’t nearly choking you.
Unable to keep quiet, Hoseok cried out loudly as he climaxed once more, cum filling your mouth. The other two watched as you clawed at his tail, preventing him from pulling completely out, your lips sealed just under the end of his knot, keeping it and the tip inside your mouth as you moaned wantonly around him.
Hoseok gasped loudly, tail fins flicking as you worked him into overstimulation. Begging you hoarsely, Hoseok pet your hair, gasping with every stroke of your tongue, “Baby, please, please, I can’t- ahh! Fuck! Please, baby, be a good- good girl and let oppa’s cock- ah!” With a messy and audible pop! you let him pull his cock free from your mouth.
Panting as well, you sighed happily as Hoseok sank down into the water right into your arms. Humming with a smile, you nuzzled him all over, rubbing his scent all over your face and drowning in it. Biting your lip, you couldn’t help but try and stifle your moans as you inhaled Hoseok’s scent.
Faintly, you could hear Yoongi giggle, his voice muddled in your ears. You felt Hoseok wrap his arms around you, his tail coming up and wrapping around your much shorter one. When you had first changed, you were shocked at the length difference between yours and Jin’s - even between yours and Jungkook’s. It was obvious you were a brand new siren.
Yoongi preened as he watched you get scent drunk, cheeks hot and eyes glazed over. Hoseok smiled softly as he scented you, covering you in his post orgasmic scent even more.
Jin whined from where he still lay in the kelp, “Alpha’s gonna know exactly what we did before he even sees us~” Yoongi winced before giggling. It seemed Hoseok didn’t mind his hyung’s words at all as he barely reacted, and they all knew you had no idea what was happening around you, scent drunk off your tail.
Yoongi smiled, floating closer and brushing your hair from your eyes, “Aish~ this is the first time she’s ever scented, too.” Jin crowded his space quickly, cooing softly at you in Hoseok’s arms.
Inhaling deeply, your eyes fluttered as you nuzzled in closer to Hoseok, the red scaled siren looking incredibly pleased.
Yoongi huffed before dragging the two of you deeper into the kelp, Jin squawking behind him and following him closely. Yoongi whispered as he looked up towards the distant surface of the ocean, “It’s only a matter of time before the others come looking for us.” He peered at you, drunk and teetering on the edge of sleep, “She’s got such a fully belly, though. Plus with how scent drunk she is, she’s not gonna be able to swim back.”
Jin pouted, snuggling close to Yoongi and spooning him from behind, “Aigoo~ we need her to show off how much she’s accomplished today! She overcame her mental block and managed to swim!” He laughed against his better judgment, “Namjoonie’s gonna be jealous once he hears what we did~ aish, I bet he’ll mate her right there on the spot~”
Yoongi and Hoseok whimpered, looking forward to the sight of their alpha finally mating with you officially and marking you. It would be a free for all after that, they knew there would be no way the night would end without everyone taking turns with you and each other.
Hoseok grinned and wiggled with you in his arms, “Aish!~ I can’t wait!” He kissed your temple, whispering softly, “Get some rest, little love. You’ll need it~”
Chapter 16: Pack
Chapter Text
The pack lounged outside the den idly, relaxing in the slow current and cool waters. Namjoon sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose, waiting for his hyungs to come back with you. Jungkook had been pouting the whole evening, no matter how the other two maknae kissed and touched him.
His keen nose had picked up the scent of your’s and his hyungs’ arousal a while ago. Namjoon had thankfully been with him at the time, the youngest nearly throwing himself into a rut and hunting you down. So now here they all were, waiting for their oldest pack members - not nearly as responsible as they should have been acting - to bring you back and explain yourselves.
You had explained to them all that you didn’t want to mate or receive your bites until you could at least swim on your own without needing to be carried. It was absolutely a reasonable request, no matter how pouty it made all eight of you. So why was it that his hyungs were apparently fooling around with you?
Jungkook had lamented how it was only their hyungs’ scent he could pick up. Yours was incredibly faint, drowned out by your male mates. Namjoon couldn’t help but feel relieved - marking and mating new pack mates was the alpha’s responsibility and privilege. While he never really enforced his alpha status, this was really important to him. He had personally bit and mated with every one of his pack mates. He didn’t mean to be selfish, but... He was going to be selfish. He wanted to have you first.
Namjoon listened as the three maknae panted softly, worn out after round of teasing and fucking. He knew it wouldn’t last very long, the three youngest might be the most insatiable sirens he had ever come across.
Frowning, Namjoon looked to the water’s surface, trying to not pout too much. His hyungs would have to come back eventually. He was sure they were trying to come up with a plausible story, maybe an excuse, or - most likely in his mind - a grand gesture of apology and submission. If it was that, he hoped they brought tons of fish. And you. Perhaps pent up and begging for his mark and knot. While also holding a ton of fish.
He giggled to himself quietly, now Jungkook really was rubbing off on him too much. Humming softly, he tilted his head and scented the water, the maknae next to him popping up with wild grins, sniffing the water excitedly.
However, what greeted them wasn’t something any of them had considered. Slowly, and not pathetically like he knew you’d say, you swam towards them, hands paddling adorably as your tail flicked in stiff movements. All four of them brightened, petulant attitudes forgotten as they held themselves back, letting you come to them.
They could hear you panting and huffing as you got closer and closer, though you waved off every time your three oldest mates tried to help you. Groaning, you paddled your arms slower, obviously fatigued. Namjoon wondered how far you’d been swimming. Even a short distance would be difficult for you most likely.
As you focused your gaze, you met Namjoon’s stare and he watched as you practically blossomed in front of his eyes. A wide smile overtook your face, and you laughed joyously, “Alpha! Look!” He moved to come towards you, but you waved and shook your head, “No! No, guppy comes to alpha, stay there!”
He watched as you seemed to be overcome with your second wave, tail moving heavier, obviously tired, but your hands paddled you faster. He wasn’t sure it actually increased your speed, but after a long while, you finally appeared before him, panting and worn out. He smiled softly, dimples deep in his cheeks, “Can I touch you?”
You floated before him, quickly going limp as you simply nodded your head, effectively breathless. He laughed as he grabbed you, strong arms dragging you to his barrel chest. He rubbed his cheek all over you before licking your throat, scenting you excitedly. He could feel your pulse beneath his tongue, and he suppressed a shiver.
Focusing on you, he listened as Jungkook huffed and whined and lamented to his hyungs, the other two joining in easily. The scent of arousal still clung to you, though you seemed to be heavily drenched in Hoseok’s scent. Namjoon tilted his head before pulling back and smiling softly, “Ahh~ did guppy get to scent her mate?”
You blushed gently, and Namjoon smiled wider, assuring you it was okay. Shyly, you nodded, “Hoseokie oppa let me scent him! Well, I sort of attacked him. It just- he smelled so good alpha! I couldn’t help it!” You wilted a bit, sighing, “I don’t know what came over me. I really liked cuddling when I was a human, is scenting really that much different?”
Jimin and Taehyung suddenly started circling you and Namjoon, both of them looking excited and pleased, “Yes! Doesn’t it feel so good?”
Taehyung blushed softly, “Ahh~ the first time I scented Jiminnie... It was like magic.” Jimin blushed in return, giggling bashfully as he thought back to their very early days, when they were wee pups.
Namjoon kissed the corner of your mouth, “It’s okay, pup. You’re allowed to scent whomever you like. You don’t have to wait for alpha to do that first.” You relaxed in his grip, and he couldn’t help but preen. You were obviously sensitive to his status as alpha, and he was glad you understood some experiences you really did need to wait for him first. “Such a good little guppy. Can you tell me what else you did with hyungs?”
He heard Jin squawk loudly, though he tried to not look at him. He wanted to focus all of his energy on his very bashful and shy new mate. Besides, Jungkook was still guilting them heavily, whining about how he had to smell them all playing and yet he wasn’t invited. Actually, about that rule of only allowing one of them to be involved in your lessons...
You seemed oblivious as you blushed with your cheeks in your hands, “Nothing bad, alpha! Promise!” You peered through your fingers, and Jimin and Taehyung watched excitedly. They could assume what you did, but it felt like such a treat to watch you confess.
“It’s just... Seokjinnie oppa had a really good idea! I’m super reward motivated, you know?” Namjoon tilted his head as he genuinely considered your statement before nodding. “Well, obviously, you know, we haven’t gotten to have any fun since I did the big one, you know? So the reward has always been the next big one. Mating and joining the pack...” Namjoon nodded and watched as you blushed hotter, giggling bashfully.
“Well... Why not little treats in between?” You grinned, tapping your fingertips together, “And so I got a sweet treat when I managed to move my tail! And then I swam a little!” Namjoon, Jimin, and Taehyung couldn’t help but interrupt you and cheer for you, kissing and touching you.
Unable to contain your excitement, you threw your arms up, “And then I swam here!” Deflating, you wilted with a smile on your face, “And it was really hard… But I didn’t let oppas help! I did it all on my own!”
It seemed Jungkook finally got fed up with needling his hyungs because soon another pair of arms were around your waist and squeezing the life out of you.
He nuzzled your back and grinned widely, “I’m so proud of you! That’s my good girl!” You preened as he wiggled you back and forth in delight, all of you laughing happily.
Once the excitement died down, you looked up at Namjoon apologetically, “Ahh~ alpha, I had this whole plan to butter you up, I really did.” You tugged against Jungkook’s grip so you could kiss the underside of your alpha’s jaw, “But swimming all the way here to the den… Aigoo! I’m so tired!”
He smiled and laughed quietly, petting your cheeks before kissing you slowly and sensually. You sighed softly, reaching out and looping your arms around his neck, playing with his silky soft hair. Jungkook was more than happy to nuzzle against the back of your neck and listen to you and Namjoon sigh softly.
Finally pulling away, Namjoon kissed the tip of your nose, “I can see how exhausted you are, pup. I’m sure getting scent drunk didn’t help either.” You blushed and wiggled, still a bit bashful. He grinned, nuzzling the top of your head, “Be a good little pup and get in the den, okay? Your mates will join you soon. If you wake up hungry, just let alpha know. He’ll fill up this little belly of yours.” Possessively, he gripped your tummy, knowing you were full of his hyungs’ clutches.
Squealing, you nodded rapidly before pausing for a moment. Blinking hard, you met his gaze again, “I can’t really figure out sinking on command yet… Can you tuck me in, alpha?”
The others around you clenched their fists and jaws, unbelievably gripped by cuteness aggression and wanting nothing more than to squeeze you until you popped.
Namjoon, always so level headed - well, usually - managed to resist the urge, smiling and nodding. Jungkook gave you a quick goodnight kiss. Then, easily, Namjoon gathered you up into his arms, your preciously short little guppy tail over his thick bicep, and he took you into the alcove of the den.
Making sure you were safe and secure at the very bottom, he blinked as Jimin and Taehyung dashed past him on either side. They snuggled up close to you, kissing you and listening to you giggle.
Taehyung pressed himself to your side before giving Namjoon a wide, boxy and innocent grin, “We had fun with Kookie. Now we wanna snuggle with baby.” Jimin nodded just as happily in agreement.
Smiling, he looked back down at you where he saw you pleased as could be, wiggling so they were nearly on top of you and smothering you. Sighing, he nodded with a little smile before kissing each of you, wishing you all a good night. He didn’t miss how your eyes were already fighting to stay open, the exhaustion hitting you hard and fast.
He clenched his fist, thinking of something else that could hit you hard and fast. Shaking his head, he slipped out of the den before you could scent his arousal.
Once he was back with the others, Jungkook glaring petulantly at his hyungs, Namjoon crossed his arms. Hoseok at least had the decency to look a bit guilty, smiling apologetically.
Yoongi looked shameless, as always. Teasing Jungkook with a smug smile and licking his lips. Namjoon looked towards his oldest hyung, his sparkling pink siren. Smiling tightly, he tried to not laugh as his hyung had his face in his hands, his ear fins a bright red.
Shaking his head, he jerked his head upwards, a silent command for everyone to leave the immediate vicinity of the den. Of course, they’d never go too far, never out of earshot. Especially when three precious bundles were tucked away inside of it.
Once they were sufficiently away, enough so nothing would wake you up with your dull siren hearing, Namjoon crossed his arms and quirked a brow at his hyungs. Pressing his tongue against his cheek, he waited for someone to speak up.
It seemed as if Yoongi had lost his spark, now watching Namjoon move in the current with very attentive eyes. Jungkook growled lowly, before hissing, “Alpha! It’s not fair! They got to play with guppy when it’s against the new rules!” He twisted in place, grumbling and pouting.
Namjoon sighed before nodding in agreement, “You’re absolutely right Jungkookie.” Looking towards the others once more, he sighed, “Alright, who’s idea was it? Hoseokie hyung or Yoongi hyungie?”
Yoongi grinned, and Jin whined lowly, “Hajima~ throwing around such claims. Why do you assume it was Hoseokie or I? There’s a third option here, too, you know.”
Both Namjoon and Jungkook’s mouths fell open, Namjoon sounding incredulous, “Hyung?!”
Jin whined loudly, not uncovering his face, “Yah! Why do you so readily believe someone as naughty and sneaky as Yoongi ah? He’s devious!”
Yoongi giggled at the accusation, knowing full well he absolutely was all of those things. Jungkook whined, crowding Jin’s personal space and tugging at his wrists, “No! Say it’s a lie! My sweet perfect hyungie would never!”
Hoseok was quick to back Yoongi up, “It’s true! There I was, responsibly teaching our little lovely guppy, and then- then hyung comes along! And you wouldn’t believe what he told me! And then- Yoongi hyung comes over, too!”
He wilted, trying to appeal to Namjoon as he sniffled dramatically, “I was trying to make them leave but then hyungie told us how if guppy could just reach us… She’d get a sweet treat… Aish, alpha!~ You know I can’t go against hyungs!”
Groaning, Namjoon rubbed his face. He understood where Hoseok was coming from. Surely if it had been one of the maknae who had intruded on his training lesson, he’d gather you up and dash off. Honestly, it would’ve become a game at that point, so he was thankful you still managed to actually learn something under such coercive circumstances.
Fixating both Jin and Yoongi with a stern look, he spoke up in a dominating voice, “Hyungs, you should’ve known better. It was Hoseokie hyung’s turn with teaching baby and you hijacked his lesson.” He sighed, shaking his head, “I won’t lie though, it was a good idea, and it showed great results.”
Jungkook sniffed petulantly, waiting to hear the punishment with barely contained excitement. “But I can’t look past how you both deliberately invaded his lesson. We made rules for this for a reason.”
Nodding to himself, he unfolded his arms, “Hoseokie hyung, I understand how you couldn’t say no to hyungs. They targeted your time specifically.” Hoseok breathed a sigh of relief, “You can go back to the den if you’d like. You won’t need to be disciplined.”
Hoseok hummed softly before nodding quickly. Giving his alpha a heated kiss, holding his cheeks so he couldn’t escape, he dashed off with a grin. In the blink of an eye, he was gone, and Namjoon sighed softly, feeling relieved at another strong mate guarding the den.
Slowly, he fixated both Jin and Yoongi with a withering stare, “Aish. You two need punished. You’re just as guilty as each other.” He looked over at Jungkook, “I’ll give you pick of the litter. Who do you want, jagiya?”
Jungkook nibbled his lip before dashing up to Yoongi, “I want Yoongi hyung. He’s still too smug.” Yoongi balked for a second, ready to deny such a claim, before Jungkook smirked, “No talking. The only thing I wanna hear are sincere apologies and begging.” Yoongi glowered, not used to submitting to the youngest so readily.
That left Jin with Namjoon. The pink siren whined low and long, still hiding behind his hands. Namjoon giggled before grabbing his hyung around the waist and tugging him up closer to the surface.
“Such beautiful scales, hyung. They’re always the most handsome in the moonlight.” Though it seemed sweet nothings couldn’t make him show himself, and Namjoon pouted slightly. Usually his hyung preened at being reminded of how handsome he was.
Sighing, Namjoon shook his head, “Don’t make me be rough, hyungie. I don’t wanna have to mark up this gorgeous body of yours.” Jin keened softly, hands still covering his face.
Pouting further, Namjoon huffed, not feeling very patient, “Fine. I’ll just take what’s mine.” Jin gasped and arched as Namjoon bit his shoulder, teeth sinking into his perfect pale skin.
With slow purposeful movements, Namjoon gripped Jin’s wrists and tugged his hands down from his face. Sucking in a tight breath, Namjoon blushed at the unbridled hunger and lust in his hyung’s gaze. Jin whimpered before hiding his face again, shuddering at Namjoon’s surprised expression.
Licking his lips slowly, Namjoon spared a glance at where Jungkook had dragged Yoongi down towards the sands. Swallowing, he looked back at his hyung before leaning in close and pressing his lips to Jin’s perfectly pink fin, “Hyungie is so pent up… I’m proud of how you held yourself back for our little guppy. Wanna go to the other side of the island’s shore? I’ll let you take what you need, baby.”
Jin couldn’t help the snarl that tore through him, looking at Namjoon sharply through a gap through his webbed fingers. Namjoon felt his heart skip a beat at how predatory Jin looked. He honestly couldn’t remember the last time his sweet, loving hyung had looked so intense. It wasn’t even close to mating season, so he knew you hadn’t triggered any ruts. The scent of your arousal and what you did to his hyungs must have been overwhelmingly seductive.
Jin wasted no time in grabbing Namjoon’s bicep before dashing off at speeds that could rival Jungkook. Cutting through the undercurrent effortlessly, Jin soon had the two of them on the other side of the island.
Whirling around, Jin gripped his alpha’s cheeks and pressed a searing kiss to his mouth, plush pink lips quickly dominating his whimpering dongsaeng. Namjoon moaned lowly as he felt his hyung’s hands pawing at him, stroking his gills before rubbing the tips of his digits against his vent.
Trying to keep up, Namjoon clumsily returned the touches, scratching Jin’s gills a little too roughly. In turn, Jin growled lowly before pulling away and biting down hard onto Namjoon’s shoulder.
Quickly, Namjoon grabbed Jin’s hair, pulling and crying out loudly. Jin snarled before pulling away and licking the blood that slowly leaked into the water, “Scream all you want, the others can’t hear us from here.” Shuddering, Jin pressed his lips back against the bite wound, “Actually… Scream more. Scream for hyungie, tell hyung how good he’s making you feel. My little pup. My littlest alpha. You belong to hyung tonight.”
Namjoon blushed heavily, not immune to his hyung’s domination. Shivering as Jin slowly made his way down his body, he whimpered softly as he teased and licked his nipples, taking time with each one. Moving his hands, Jin pet Namjoon’s gills sensually, making the younger siren moan and whine, slowly beginning to writhe in pleasure.
Jin panted against Namjoon’s chest, “Good boy. Being so good for hyungie.” He watched as Namjoon’s beautiful blue scales shimmered in the low moonlight, listened as he preened and whined. “Hyungie promises to make you feel good, baby boy. Let hyung take what’s always been his.”
Slipping further down, Jin kept his hands on Namjoon’s gills, rubbing his crooked fingers along the slits in his ribs. He felt hands in his hair, tugging and pulling as he pleasured his precious mate.
Pressing a kiss to Namjoon’s vent, Jin sighed as he licked him slowly, already tasting the arousal on his scales. Slowly, his cerulean scales parted and Jin groaned at the delicate pink skin that appeared. Wasting no time, he quickly shoved his face flush against Namjoon’s tail, tongue slipping inside of him and rubbing against his still sheathed cock.
Namjoon gasped loudly, tossing his head back and moaning wantonly. Running his hands through his hyung’s hair, he writhed and twisted his tail at the pleasure. He stuttered over his words as Jin’s tongue reached deep inside of him, licking the very base of his shaft, making Namjoon pull his hair tighter.
Jin didn’t relent, moving his tongue inside Namjoon’s vent and devouring him like a siren starved. Hearing his alpha cry out sharply, and tasting the overwhelming arousal he was leaking, Jin pulled back before quickly grabbing Namjoon. Seizing him into another mating bite, he wrapped his tail up with Namjoon’s before shoving his cock inside his dongsaeng’s vent.
Namjoon desperately clung to his hyung, feeling him bite deeper as he began a rough and brutal pace. It was all Namjoon could do to hang on in the vice grip he was in, feeling Jin pound him hard. Jin keened at the tight fit, Namjoon’s alpha cock not leaving much room for his own.
Jin’s claws scratched down Namjoon’s gills, and he listened as Namjoon cried out, his own claws leaving scores down his hyung’s back. Feeling his knots swell, Namjoon panted heavily, eyes fluttering at the waves and waves of pleasure that washed over him overwhelmingly. He could barely think, actually - no his mind was completely blank. All he could think of was how his hyung was giving him the fucking of his life.
Jin snarled as he felt Namjoon’s knots swelling, nearly forcing him out of his alpha’s vent. Growling, he pulled away from Namjoon’s throat just to shove his lips against his, tongue crowding his mouth just as his cock was crowding his vent.
Scrabbling against his hyung’s broad shoulders, Namjoon cried out and instinctively tried to escape Jin’s mating press. It was fruitless as Jin’s arms wrapped around Namjoon’s midsection, his tail wrapping tighter around him and squeezing him tightly. Jin huffed, furrowing his thick brows at the mere thought of Namjoon escaping him.
With a muffled scream, Namjoon felt himself climax, clutch unable to spill from his vent as Jin fucked him faster, thrusting his cock deep inside of him. Clawing at Jin desperately, he gasped and panted at the unrelenting pace, feeling some of the eggs burst and leak around both of them, the scent of them permeating the water.
Even if they were far enough away from the den, there was no way Jungkook couldn’t sniff them out at this point. But as quickly as the thought appeared in Namjoon’s head, Jin fucked it out of him quickly, chasing his own high. When his hyung pulled back, Namjoon could only cry out loudly, gasping and pleading for his hyung to finish, to stop and give him a second.
Jin growled lowly before grabbing Namjoon’s hair with one hand as the other tightened around his thick waist. Pressing his plump lips to Namjoon’s fin, he practically hissed, “Mine. You’re mine, take it.” Tugging hard, He made Namjoon arch high, mouth quickly assaulting his gills.
Clapping his hands over his mouth, Namjoon shrieked, brows pinched up and body flushed nearly as red as Hoseok’s scales. He couldn’t hold back as he climaxed once more, a smaller clutch escaping the swollen tip of his cock.
Thankfully, he felt Jin’s tail begin to quiver in the vice grip he had with his. Knowing his hyung was close, Namjoon tried to focus on his body, but couldn’t as Jin’s pace got wilder. His tongue felt divine on his gills, laving across them and touching him just how he liked it.
Just as he caught a glimpse of violet scales, Namjoon’s eyes forced themselves shut as he felt his hyung cum deep inside of him, crowding his already overflowing vent with his own clutch.
Trembling, Namjoon slowly felt himself going limp as Jin whined and keened, chasing his high as he spilled more eggs inside of his alpha. Slowly, someone’s hands held Jin’s and made him let go of Namjoon’s hair. With heavy breaths, Namjoon felt his back relax from the extreme position Jin had forced him into.
He heard his hyung’s low raspy voice in his ear as his eyes fluttered shut, “Aish~ hyung did a number on you. That’s it baby, relax. Good boy.” He groaned as felt Jin pull out of his vent, his knot squeezing past his own still swollen knots. However, instead of unwinding their tails, Jin used their entanglement to tug Namjoon to his chest, scenting him heavily.
Namjoon stayed limp in his hyung’s grip, panting as he felt him rub all around his neck and against the deep bites on his shoulder. Faintly, he could hear Jungkook speaking with Yoongi quietly, though he couldn’t find it within himself to try and pay attention, choosing to bask in the scent of his oldest mate.
Jungkook giggled softly as he got closer to the other two, “Aigoo! I shouldn’t have been so quick to whisk Yoonie hyung away! We could’ve all gangbanged alpha!” Namjoon whined playfully, and Yoongi snickered loudly.
Jin stayed nonverbal as he focused on showering Namjoon with aftercare, nuzzling him and kissing him all over, hands gently petting and rubbing his body and down the top of his tail.
Yoongi smiled softly, “I had no idea you were so pent up, hyung.” He blushed softly before grinning bashfully, “Ahh~ I can understand though. Guppy was so amazing. I’m proud of you for holding back and not letting her see how overwhelmed you were. I don’t want us to scare her off for her first time as a siren, you know.”
Jin wilted in Namjoon’s grip, and the alpha laughed weakly as he rubbed his hyung’s broad shoulders, “It’s okay, hyungie. We’ll just work up to it. She’ll need to be broken in before mating season anyways.” Jungkook sucked in a tight breath, hands slapping his face as he blushed and whined.
Biting his lip, Yoongi groaned, “Fuck~ Why would you say that, alpha? Are you trying to get us to gangbang you like Kookie said?” Jungkook quickly perked back up, eyes wide and pleading.
Namjoon laughed breathlessly, “What?! I’m still bleeding from where hyung bit me twice! We are not gangbanging me right now. Fuck, I might have to have you help me back to the den, Kookie. I can’t really feel my tail.”
Jungkook grinned, swaying in the undercurrent slowly, “I’d love to!” As he swam a bit closer, he balked as Jin snarled before immediately deflating. Grinning, Jungkook rushed the both of them before grabbing Jin around the waist, not even a bit deterred by the low growl he instinctively made.
“Hajima!~ Hyungie! You still need punished.” Jungkook licked his lips, “I’d love to take you. I bet hyungie is still so~ pent up, isn’t he?” Jin shuddered at the feeling of Jungkook’s lips against the back of his fin, feeling him slowly kiss across the back of his neck.
Namjoon grinned, kissing Jin’s head as he laughed softly, “I think Yoongi hyung and I will head back to the den. Be a good hyung and let Jungkook help you work off that pent up energy.” Jin growled low and deep, and Jungkook grinned wider.
Slowly, Jin untangled his tail with Namjoon’s, Yoongi giggling as he scooped Namjoon up and dragged him away. He watched with an amused glance as the oldest and youngest sized each other up, knowing they were about to fight for dominance.
Both he and Namjoon giggled as they swam back to the den, Namjoon calling out tiredly, “Don’t stay up too late! And don’t come back to the den smelling like blood!”
Yoongi snickered, voice low, “Oh they’re gonna. Hyung did a number on you, there’s no way Jungkookie comes back unmarked.” As they got closer to the den, Yoongi looked behind them, though there was no way he’d be able to see them anymore, “I think no matter what though, Koo’s the winner between them.”
Namjoon giggled as he nodded his head vigorously. As they slipped into the den, Yoongi saw the reflection of Jimin’s eyes before cooing softly assuring him Namjoon’s scent of blood was from Jin. Your voice was quiet, causing Yoongi to startle, not realizing you were awake.
“Where’s Seokjinnie oppa and Jungkookie oppa? Are you bleeding, alpha? Wha’ happen?” Though you were technically awake, Namjoon smiled at the obviously exhausted tone in your voice.
Swimming closer, he pet your cheeks, “Hajima~ go to sleep, guppy. A few of us were just a little pent up.” He watched as you whined and tried to tug your face free of his grip, but all he did was smush your cheeks together and kiss your fishy lips.
With practiced ease, Yoongi and Namjoon snuggled up into the pile of all three of you, Jimin and Taehyung coaxing the two oldest to sleep, telling them they’d keep watch. With a heavy sigh, Namjoon relaxed fully, falling asleep easily after the intense mating with his hyung.
You sighed heavily as you woke up, eyes bleary before slowly focusing. You wished you had gotten the same vision as your born siren mates, but you figured beggars couldn’t be choosers. At least you had a tail. Your mates had lamented that at one point in your transformation, they thought you might not even have scales. You shuddered at the thought, very thankful for your scales.
Seeing the others around you sleeping as well, you listened to their slow heartbeats before trying to wiggle and escape. However, as you managed to slip out of the cuddle puddle with relative ease, you narrowed your eyes in suspicion.
Simply choosing to not look a gift horse in the mouth - would it be a seahorse now that you were a siren and lived underwater? - you scampered out of the den in choppy movements. You sighed as you got to cooler water, the sun just barely visible this deep underwater. You knew if you still had your human eyesight, it would be pitch dark.
Looking back at the den and not seeing anyone at the mouth of it watching you, you giggled softly before turning around and paddling upwards. Humming, you wondered idly if you’d be able to make it to the surface on your own before either getting too tired or having one of your mates catch you first.
Sticking your tongue out slightly, you nodded to yourself before pushing your new body. You focused on how it felt to move your tail, how inefficient it was to paddle your hands. Moving your shoulders more in a wavy movement like Taehyung had shown you, you slowly let your arms stop and fall to your sides.
Gasping softly, you moved a bit faster, nearly having another epiphany. It just felt right. For a moment you pouted, stopping. Growling, you slapped your cheeks with your hands, hating how your mates were right. How they had told you that when you did finally manage to move your tail, everything would fall into place and suddenly your body would make sense to you.
Swallowing, you looked around you quickly, not seeing anything glittering in the sunlight before taking in a deep breath and trying to swim downwards. Breathing in awe, you felt your body move with the current easily, tail finally feeling like an actual extension of your back.
You decided you owed an apology to Taehyung, officially. Everything he had said had turned out correct. It just took time. You smiled wide as you twisted in the water, looking up at the surface as you splayed your arms out, coasting in the undercurrent.
Blinking, you turned your head before huffing. How was it that you sank so easily as a human, but as a siren you couldn’t? Your mates went up and down without moving, but why weren’t you? Humming, you puckered your lips, trying to think of what they did. Was it that they tensed and relaxed?
Looking around, not wanting to look like a fool in front of your pack, you settled back down and focused on tensing your muscles. Not that there was a lot of tense up. You had realized all the labor you had done on mercantile ships meant nothing in the water, the density of the ocean providing an unrelenting force and weight against your meek and previously human body.
You sighed as you didn’t feel any different. Pouting for only a moment, you quickly brightened back up - who cares if you couldn’t float or sink on command, you could swim! With your tail! Laughing delightedly, you swam up just to swim back down, never getting too close to the surface.
Yoongi had whispered to you once, late at night, shortly after you woke up with your new siren body, “Don’t go to the surface or island without us, baby girl. Promise me, promise you won’t go without us. Humans are cruel to things that are different to them. You are not human. Please, please don’t ever go somewhere without us, okay? Promise me, baby.”
You made sure you could still see the den clearly, and continued to do terribly graceless circles in the water. Even though everything had finally clicked for you, you now had a new goal: move fluidly like the others. While you didn’t think you’d ever move as gracefully as Hoseok or Jimin, you wanted to at least look a bit more skilled than a fresh born baby deer.
Pausing, you hummed as you thought about a new way to say the turn of phrase, but wasn’t everything that was born into the water instantly knew how to move easily? Lost in thought, you didn’t bother to pay attention to your surroundings, after all - you never knew anything other than your mates surrounding you always.
As a hand covered your mouth, you shrieked as you were dragged down and under, into the dense kelp forest near where you had your lesson with Hoseok the day before.
Wiggling, you whined as the water went against your tail, making it curl upwards in a vaguely uncomfortably manner. Once you were free, you pouted and turned to your captor, huffing, “Hey! That hurt! Kinda…” You pouted as you flicked your tail, feeling perfectly okay again.
Your violet siren giggled softly before giving you soft kisses. You sighed happily and let him kiss you deeply before his mouth strayed, kissing down your jaw and to your fins, then down your throat before stopping.
“I saw you swimming. I can’t believe you picked it up so fast now!” His voice was quiet, and you couldn’t help but grin and wiggle with the praise. He grabbed one of your hands before tugging you into a tight hold, “Wanna swim around before the others start getting up for the day?”
Gasping softly, you quickly grinned and pulled away, “I know how to move on my own, sort of, so I won’t need a ton of help! Just, don’t go too fast, okay?” Jungkook smiled wide before kissing your forehead and assuring you that he wouldn’t.
Slowly, he watched as you got back into the groove of moving, body flowing much more fluidly than the week before. When he saw you moving just last night, he was shocked at how you swam alone. It seemed everything had finally clicked for you.
Smiling, he let you get a few meters ahead of him before pushing off the sands and easily joining you by your side. You looked over at him before ginning and giggling bashfully. His heart skipped a thousand beats, and he couldn’t help but grab at you again, holding you tight to his body and kissing you.
Tentatively, he teased the tip of your tail with his own fins. Jumping slightly, you pulled away before looking down, “What’re you doing?”
Blushing, he found himself at a loss for words for a moment, before laughing bashfully, “It’s just another form of intimacy. Kinda like hand holding, but for your tail!” He scratched his cheek sheepishly, “Except you can’t really move while your tails are entangled, so I guess it's not exactly the same.”
You giggled before looking back down. Pursing your lip, you tried to make your tail move to hold Jungkook’s, though it didn’t seem to respond very well. He was quick to make you look up at him as he saw you struggle, “It’s okay if you can’t move your tail with a lot of dexterity yet! We can practice.”
You couldn’t help but wilt, but still, you gave him a thankful smile. There would probably be no end to learning new things with your new body, but you were sure your mates would be there to help you every step of the way.
Jungkook hugged you closer, nuzzling your nose with his before slowly intertwining your tails. Your hands pressed against his chest as you blushed softly, the action tickling your scales and feeling incredibly intimate. As he pulled away to scent your throat, you laughed breathlessly, “I hate to tell you you’re wrong, but this is not at all like hand holding.”
He hummed softly, prompting you to speak up once more, “The tail holding. This is so not like holding hands. It’s so much more intimate. My hands don’t- holding hands doesn’t feel like this.” In a moment, he was nose to nose with you again, wide boba eyes scanning yours.
Laughing softly, you leaned in and gave him a soft kiss, “You make my tail feel funny! It’s like, sort of ticklish and sort of,” You turned bashful, “It’s sort of… You know!” As he furrowed his brows, you realized he did not in fact realize. Groaning, you leaned down and kissed his throat, “It turns me on! I don’t know why, it just- it feels good.”
That had your violet mate giggling and squeezing you tightly. Puffing as he squeezed you a little too tight, you sighed in relief as he let you go just as fast, “Aish! Baby! You’re gonna make me blush!” You gasped before laughing and shoving him. “It’s true! I didn’t expect you to say that.” He calmed back down before smirking, “Seems a little guppy might still be hot and bothered after her lesson with hyungs.”
Huffing indignantly, you pushed him away with a squeal and swam up and away from him. Even if it was comically slow compared to what he could do, you appreciated the fact he let you get away.
Sighing dreamily, Jungkook floated there and watched as you swam away, your body flowing and moving in the now brighter sunlight. He watched as your scales glittered and reflected light, how your bare back practically begged for his chest to be against it, as his arms wrapped around you, and-
Jolting, he blinked rapidly, listening as you laughed as you got further and further away. Grinning, he easily shot upwards at a speed that had you screaming as he rocketed past you. Laughing louder, he twisted and looked down towards you, “Come here, baby!”
Shaking your head, you swam up slowly. In a few moments you were side by side, and he noticed you beginning to pant slightly. Not wanting you to overwork yourself, he kissed you softly before whispering, “Hey, let’s go back to the den. I bet the others are up already.” He watched as you nodded slowly.
“Also,” You rubbed your belly, “I’m kind of starving.” Lighting up, you grabbed Jungkook’s hands, “Do you think Yoonie oppa will let me hunt with him now that I can swim?!”
Jungkook blinked at your enthusiasm before laughing, “If someone else comes with him, too, then sure! Why not?” He gasped softly, “Though, I don’t want you hurting yourself, baby. Maybe we should take it slow and build up your stamina?”
You pouted, though all he did was pout back at you. Growling softly, you huffed, “Fine~ let’s see what oppa says.” He grinned and watched as you did the same before the both of you swam back towards the den, Jungkook matching your speed.
Giggling softly with each other, you both reached the entrance of the den after a few long moments. Watching with a smile, your mates greeted the both of you from where they had been lounging around and sharing skinship.
Taehyung squealed before darting towards you, catching you in a tight hold. You noticed he also wound his tail around yours, and you blushed at the sensation. It had never been so sensitive before, were you gaining more feeling as you became more aware of your extended body?
His deep, low voice snapped you out of your thoughts, his lips against your ear fin, “Such a good girl. Stayed close to the den, trusted your body, and let Jungkookie help you. Such a good girl.” You shivered as he licked you soft and slowly.
Whimpering, you pushed at his chest slightly, “I- Taehyungie~” He smirked, smug in how he could affect you so easily and so quickly. “I owe you an apology, oppa~” Pausing, he pulled away with a confused look on his face, and you giggled sheepishly, “I gave you so much shit for saying, like, how stiff I was, and how I’d know it when I felt it, and stuff.”
You took a deep breath before adopting a stern expression, “You were right. I brushed you off and disregarded your advice, and I’m sorry.” You smiled gently, “It all just... Clicked! Just this morning! You saw me the whole time?”
Taehyung grinned, wiggling the both of you as he held you with his arms and tail, “We saw you! I’m so proud of you! You look beautiful moving, I just know you’ll be mesmerizing once you become more skilled and have more stamina!” You cooed and held your cheeks, feeling warm from such praise.
Yoongi slipped out of the den as well, scenting the back of your neck as his tail joined both yours and Taehyung’s, “And you stayed close. Good girl.” He nipped the back of your neck, smirking as you gasped softly, subconsciously pushing harder against Taehyung’s chest, “However, it seemed as if you were in your own little world. Kookie snuck up on you and snatched you away effortlessly.”
You whined, palm over Taehyung’s heart and feeling it begin to race, “Hey! I barely left the front of the den! If there was a real threat, alpha and my pack would protect me!” Yoongi’s gaze flicked to Namjoon’s, who was watching intently from the entrance to the end. He smirked as he realized Jin had only marked up one side of his neck, always in control to have forethought - the bare side would have your mark in it.
Namjoon slowly slid from the entrance of the den, half lidded eyes fixated on you. It took you a moment to catch the movement, your eyes finding his in an instant and body tensing. You’d seen him predatory before, but he looked completely different in the moment, not to mention the bright red marks that covered one side of his throat.
As he slowly appeared before you, you felt Yoongi and Taehyung let go of you, though you couldn’t bring yourself to spare them a glance. Your alpha before you was enthralling, you couldn’t move away even if you wanted. Slowly, his hand reached up and cupped your cheek, digits gentle as they held you.
Leaning down, he brushed his lips against yours before whispering against them, “Is my precious little mate already blossoming as the siren you were always meant to be?”
Grinning brightly, you held his one palm against your cheek, nuzzling it affectionately before meeting his gaze once more, “Yes! Did you see me, alpha? Even if it wasn’t graceful, I can move all on my own!” Your body wiggled in the water, and Namjoon felt his heart swell in his chest at your delight.
Leaning down, he pressed a kiss to your lips slowly. You calmed down instantly, losing yourself in the kiss. Arms coming up, you wrapped them around his neck and pressed your mouth tighter to his, slipping your tongue out to lick his perfect lips. You whimpered as he snarled, hands drifting down to your waist and gripping you tightly and pulling you flush against him.
Slowly, you pressed your tongue into his mouth, rubbing against his and licking his sharp teeth. You weren’t as delicate as before, and you sighed as you were able to trace them without cutting yourself.
His hands gripped you tighter and you couldn’t help but gasp loudly as you felt the pressure around your tail. He was quick to follow your tongue back into your mouth, returning the favor and tasting you. He groaned lowly, his tail wrapping tightly around yours, squeezing it. Your brows pinched upwards as you whined and keened, the sensation starting a shiver up your spine.
Pulling away, Namjoon fixed you with another half lidded stare. Nuzzling his nose against yours, he moaned tightly, “Such a delicious scent. I think it’s time I show my littlest pup exactly who she belongs to.” Your nails scratched down him, and he sighed softly.
“Please, alpha. I’m ready, I can take it- can take you.” Namjoon hissed lowly before cutting himself off with another kiss, pushing his tongue back into your mouth. You whimpered softly, grabbing at whatever part of him you could, and he squeezed you tighter as your fingertips passed over his still healing mating marks from last night.
Pulling away slowly, he gave you a long and thoughtful look. Before he could ask you anything, you kissed the corner of his mouth and underside of his jaw, “I’m ready alpha. Please, make me part of your pack. Please mark me.” You watched as he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Smiling at his attempts to calm himself down, you leaned in closer, lips against his ear fin, “Take me. However you want.”
You heard a few moans to the side of you before Namjoon seized you tightly. Crashing his lips against yours, you scrambled your nails against his chest, scratching as he ravaged your mouth. Whimpering, you felt him pull away and kiss along down your jaw before pressing his lips to your completely bare throat. He panted heavily against you before you felt the two of you begin to sink and he pushed you into the den.
Eyes fluttering, you looked around, the others watching intently from the entrance while giving the both of you plenty of space. Sunlight filtered through the water, scales glinting and reflecting on the den walls. When you finally met Namjoon’s gaze again, you felt your heart skip a beat.
His gaze was lovestruck, blinking slowly as he took in your body before meeting your eyes once more. You gasped softly as he smirked cockily, pride coming off of him in waves. His hands squeezed your sides, petting your gills sensually, watching as you moaned softly. Slowly, he drifted down your body, kissing and licking his way downwards.
You covered one of your cheeks, the other hand tangling in his hair, “Namjoonie~” He groaned softly as he pushed his face against your vent, your voice echoing in his head, the tone bashful and excited.
Kissing your scales softly, he whispered gently to you, “Can you open this little vent for me, baby girl?” Your hand tightened in his hair as you froze before frowning. Before you could ask him how, he was already touching you again. Kissing your tail gently, he then dragged his tongue along your scales, thick arm wrapping around your tail and pushing you flush against him.
Pushing against at his head, you tried to find your words, but as he squeezed and massaged your tail, mouth kissing and lavishing your scales, you blushed heavily as you felt yourself open up, the sensation tantalizing in and of itself.
You heard the others snarl, and Namjoon groaned lowly, “Good girl. Let alpha eat this sweet little vent of yours, baby. Alpha promises to make you feel so good.” You trembled as he pressed a kiss to the soft, silky exposed skin.
Slowly, and you were so grateful, he eased his tongue inside of you. The hand hiding you face flew down to join the other in his hair, pulling and gasping as he went deeper inside of you. Panting heavily, you arched as he stroked you inside, feeling overwhelmingly blissful. You wondered how you’d last between all your mates if just your alpha’s tongue could unravel you so quickly.
Pulling harder, you whimpered and cried out, stuttering over his name before hearing him snarl lowly, “Who’s about to knot you, baby girl?” As you repeated his name shyly, he growled and curled his tongue, rubbing you faster and making your body quake, “Say it right, guppy, or you won’t get to cum.”
You cried out as his teeth scraped your scales, and faintly you heard someone whisper ‘alpha!~’. Quickly picking up on what your Namjoonie oppa needed, you pulled him closer against you, body shaking, “Alpha! Alpha, please, please make me cum, please~” He growled long and low before fucking you with his tongue, licking everywhere he could reach and scraping you with his teeth.
Curling forward, you gasped and panted heavily, unable to catch your breath before you cried out loudly. Pulling Namjoon’s hair, you writhed and panted, his arm keeping you locked in place as he ate you out voraciously. Unrelentingly, he pushed himself tighter against you, the pleasure causing you to arch back, nearly screaming and your tail involuntarily flicking around even in your alpha’s vice grip.
Finally, he pulled away, panting heavily. You gasped loudly, feeling yourself going limp before Namjoon grabbed you around your waist, pulling you towards his chest. Your lids fluttered as you tried to catch your breath, your mate nosing along your throat and licking languidly up to your jaw.
Slowly, you became aware of your surroundings once more, eyes closed, “Alpha~ ahhh~ so good... Felt so good...” He smirked before licking the edge of your fin, whispering sultry seductions and making you blush.
Pulling away, he adjusted you so you were fully facing him once more, your blush having spread down to your chest. Licking his lips, he leaned down and lavished your breasts, feeling your heart pound in your ribs. Smirking, he sucked softly on your nipples as he waited for you to recover.
You shuddered, trembling hands coming up and cupping the back of his head, “Can take it, alpha~” He growled before popping off your breasts and looming above you once more. You keened at the sight of him, strong arms and chest, wide shoulders and thick waist. Your mind was hazy with arousal, and you could feel how pent up you were getting.
Namjoon slowly tangled your tails once more, curling around your much shorter one before tightening in a vice. You cried out softly, looking up at him before moaning at his intense expression. His gaze was intense, his cheeks pink, and as you felt the tip of his cock tease your vent, you dragged him down to kiss the underside of his jaw.
He groaned lowly as he slowly pushed inside of you. You gasped as the first knot fit inside of you easily, the second one following smoothly after. Dragging his hand up your back, he tugged your hair until he met your gaze once more. Dragging his nose against yours slowly, he groaned softly, “Such a good girl, so good for alpha, so good for pack.” Slowly, he kissed down to your throat, “Perfect. Good girl~”
Slowly, he pushed his last knot against your vent, causing you to gasp softly. Pressing his lips along your throat, arching your back, he pulled away before once again pushing against you. Licking his lips and your neck, he took a sharp breath before forcing his knot inside of you. You moaned loudly, feeling nothing but pleasure as he filled you completely.
Trembling as he knotted you much gentler than you though he would, you felt his teeth drag against you but not breaking skin. Slowly, he built up a smooth rhythm, and you gasped at the sensation; it felt so much more different than when you were a human, when his knots were so massive you thought he would break you.
Stumbling over your words, you stuttered at the pleasure that washed over your entire body, “Alpha- al-alpha.” Your hands pressed against him as your mind went blank, his cock pounding into you deep and hard. You felt yourself begin to tremble in his grasp, his arms keeping you tight against him and his tail stopping you from escaping.
Gritting your teeth, you keened loudly, trying to push him away, “Alpha! C-Can’t- I-” Moaning wantonly, you panted and gasped, writhing in his vice grip.
He sighed, moaning hotly and hardly out of breath. Licking your neck, he groaned as your scent permeated the den. He pulled back a bit, wanting to see your expression, his teeth clicking subtly as he held himself back from marking you until the right moment, “That’s my girl, such a good little pup, gonna cum for alpha? Cum for alpha, baby, let me feel this tight vent on my cock.”
Whining loudly, you writhed in his grip until he tightened his grip in your hair, forcing you to lock eyes with him. You couldn’t find your words as your muscles tensed, the pleasure overwhelming, wracking your frame harder than anything you experienced as a human. Clawing at his chest, your voice was tight as you cried out loudly, repeating ‘alpha!~’ in disjointed syllables.
Namjoon gripped you tighter as you squeezed around him, feeling so blissful he couldn’t help but blow his load within you, filling your tight vent with his clutch. Adjusting his grip, he seized you around the middle and let go of your hair, opting to grip your shoulder and keep you in place as he sunk his sharp teeth into your neck, marking you.
Screaming louder, the pleasure overtaking you, you arched in his hold, the marking feeling even more euphoric than the earth shattering orgasm your alpha had just given you. Gasping for breath, you went limp in his arms, his teeth secure in your throat. You could hear him groaning, his chest rumbling at the low sound.
Eyes fluttering, you rode out the waves of pleasure, hands trembling as they rubbed his chest in limited movements. Slowly, Namjoon pulled away from your neck, licking the puncture wounds gently and moaning salaciously at the taste of you.
Sighing, still locked inside of you, Namjoon nuzzled your nose, voice hoarse and deep, “Mine.” He snarled, coaxing your face to his throat, “Mate. My mate. Mark alpha. Bite, bite, need it.” You sighed as he pressed you against the side of his throat that Jin hadn’t torn up last night.
Swallowing thickly, with a hazy gaze, you admired him - strong body and solid shoulders. Sighing, you kissed his throat softly before opening your mouth wide and sinking your blunt teeth into him. Whimpering as you didn’t immediately break skin, you heard him beside you, voice a low growl, “Bite!”
Growling lowly, you inhaled sharply before snapping your jaws shut as tight as you could, blushing heavily at the taste of blood in your mouth. Instead of feeling repulsed, or scared that you heard him, you felt your eyes nearly roll back. You tensed as you moaned wantonly, vent tightening around Namjoon’s thick cock, his eggs filling you to the brim as you slowly let go of his throat, licking the small wounds repeatedly, keening at the taste.
Slowly, you felt your heart calm down, Namjoon’s knot deflating slowly and not filling you so tightly. In slow movements, he slowly let go of you, arms unwinding around you - though not too far - and pulled his tail from its tight grip on yours. You whimpered as he let go, your tail aching and feeling bruised.
In a daze, you tentatively reached up towards your neck before Namjoon caught your hand. Kissing your fingertips, his dark gaze found yours. Leaning in closer, he kissed you soft and slow. Melting at the contact, you found yourself unable to even hold yourself up in the same spot as he moved his lips against yours sensually.
Finally pulling away, he waited until your eyes opened and met his gaze before licking his lips, “Good girl. That’s my little pup.” He nuzzled your nose before moving down and nuzzling your throat, right against his bite mark, “All mine. Little pup belongs to me and my pack. All mine, forever.” You couldn’t help but sigh blissfully, feeling as if you were floating in the clouds.
However, as he began to pull out of you, you gasped before clinging tightly to him, whining loudly and wordlessly. He grinned, sighing softly as he held you, breath hot against your ear fin, “Be good, baby. You have six other mates to mark.” You froze for a moment before whining louder.
Letting him pull out of you, you keened as his eggs stayed inside of you, unable to flex the muscles yet to try and push them out. Quickly, Jin was beside Namjoon and took you into his arms. You were grateful, unwilling to be without contact with your pack for even a split second.
Licking his plush lips, Jin leered down at you, gaze positively possessed with obsession. Kissing you quickly, he nibbled your bottom lip delicately before whispering hotly, “Such a good pup. Be good for Seokjinnie oppa too, okay?”
Still panting, you nodded quickly before his lips were on yours once again. His hands dragged down your body and pulled you flush against him. As he massaged your tongue and gills, his cock slipped free to rub against your vent. Shivering at the sensation, your brows knit up as his tail slowly wound around yours before doubling back up due to the drastic difference in length.
There was no way you’d be able to move, not even the slightest bit like you sort of had been able to with Namjoon.
Jin’s hands were slow as they stroked your gills, his cock moving just as sensually. You knew his tip was big, and you whined impatiently, desperate for him to knot you. Your blood was screaming in your veins, desperate to feel your mate inside of you.
He pulled back and whispered huskily against your lips, “Tell oppa what you need. Beg for it.”
You didn’t hesitate for a moment, leaning in closer just so you could feel the perfect plumpness of his cherry blossom lips on yours, “Please! Please oppa, need your knot inside me, knot me, please! Knot and mark me, need you, I can’t- please!”
With a rough snarl, Jin bit your bottom lip as he shoved his cock deep inside your vent, large blunt tip forcing a few of Namjoon’s thick eggs outside past his shaft. Nails scraped against his chest as you screamed at the sensation, his girth stretching you wide open and feeling every single ridge of his shaft against the sensitive opening of your vent.
Keening, you panted against Jin’s mouth, his moans just as loud as yours and echoing melodically in the den for the entire ocean to hear. He pounded you hard and rough with his cock, though not nearly as rough as he had fucked Namjoon last night. Dragging his claws over your gills and scraping against them, he listened as you screamed at the overwhelming sensations.
You couldn’t hardly keep track of your body, tail secured in Jin’s vice grip, his nails scoring your gills, his lips on yours and ravaging your mouth, and his cock pounding you fast and hard, feeling Namjoon’s clutch burst and fill your tight vent.
Pulling his tongue back into his own mouth, Jin cried out as he panted against your lips, “Knot- knot! Need to knot, pup, need to knot!” He squeezed his eyes shut as his broad shoulders shuddered, “Mark, mark, mark. Mine, mate, mine~” You watched through a blurry haze as he pulled away from you, face shoved against your throat - the opposite side Namjoon had marked - and sank his teeth inside of you.
Without the euphoria of an orgasm, you clung to your pink siren as the mating mark burned hotly. Though as his cock coiled inside of you, stretching you out so wide you thought you’d split in two, the burning became like liquid pleasure pouring down your body.
Voice hoarse, you couldn’t speak as your sweet and soft Seokjinnie oppa fucked you hard, teeth dragging slightly and cutting you open a bit more, blood pooling in his mouth on his tantalizing pink tongue. His hands moved behind you, scoring your back just as he had done with your gills.
Tears burned the edges of your eyes as his ridged shaft grinded against the edges of your vent with every wild thrust, choking on your moans as he forced you into your second orgasm.
You heard him moaning wantonly, seductive noises right next to your fin, the lustful sound making you squeeze his cock harder, making him moan louder. If he had time to think, he’d lament how he didn’t have much of a clutch to give you after he forced Namjoon to take every egg he could give him last night.
As you felt him adjust himself next to you, pulling free of your neck, you immediately lurched forward, snapping your jaws around the column of his throat. He screamed as your teeth just barely penetrated his skin, the sensation and act itself making him cum again, filling you to the brim and still leaking around his shaft despite his massive knot swelling inside of you.
Whimpering, you pushed harder against him, breaking his skin and tasting him on your tongue. His hand held the back of your head, pushing you flush against him, his voice so thick with pleasure you thought you might cum again as well, “Harder~ mark oppa harder. Be good pup, so good~” Whining at his disjointed pleas and voice cracking, you bit harder, hearing him cry out.
One hand circled back around you, scratching your gills and making you tremble. After a long moment, you tried to pull back, but whined as your jaw was locked in place. Jin moaned languidly, the hand still at the back of your head petting you slowly, “Good girl~”
Catching your breath, you idly heard Namjoon’s deep voice from somewhere under you towards the bottom of the den, “Don’t rush, baby girl. Let the bond happen.” Letting your eyes close, you basked in the feeling of your teeth hooked into Jin’s throat, his cock so swollen inside you that you couldn’t tell where he ended and you began.
Slowly, you felt both your and Jin’s hearts calm back down, no longer racing and skipping beats. As he rubbed the back of your neck, you felt your jaw loosen up and sluggishly unlatched from around his throat and pulled back. Blinking hazily, you met his gaze before letting your eyes close and met him halfway for a sensual and slow kiss.
Moaning lowly, Jin massaged your sides, rubbing his thumbs against your scales in slow and deep circles. As he pulled away, licking your lips, he gave you a small smile before leaning in to press his lips to your fin, “Such a bold little princess, marking oppa right in the front of his throat.” You whimpered softly, before crying out loudly as he slowly pulled himself free of you.
He didn’t let you go immediately, instead choosing to cradle you to his chest. Nuzzling the top of your head, he couldn’t help but grin and wiggle the two of you before slowly unwinding his tail from yours. Sighing dreamily, he held your cheeks in his palms before kissing you sensually.
Just as he pulled away, you felt another set of arms wrap around you from behind. Jin grinned before leaning past you and kissing the siren pressed against your back.
Lighting up, you grinned, “I wanna guess! Don’t speak!” Refocusing, you sniffed lightly, trying to scent the water like how you always saw your mates doing. Frowning, you tried again, resisting the urge to look behind you. After a few seconds, you quickly deflated, “Can’t tell.”
Both sirens giggled on either side of you before Jin gave you another kiss and slipped down to the bottom of the den to cuddle with Namjoon. Quickly, your mystery siren slid in front of you to take Jin’s place. Brightening up, you kissed him sweetly, “Hoseokie!~”
Your blood red siren grinned cutely before nuzzling his nose against yours playfully, “Can you guess what sort of order we’re going by, baby?” Blinking owlishly, you slowly shook your head before trying to move your tail against his gorgeous one, the sunlight reflecting off his scales beautifully.
Hoseok giggled as your fins slapped against his gracelessly before taking the lead and wrapping his securely around yours. Pulling you flush to his body, he inhaled deeply, groaning at the heady scent surrounding you, “It’s pack seniority. Jinnie hyung and I found Namjoon first, and formed our little pack. Since hyungie is older than me and we joined at the same time, he went first.”
You tried to focus on what he was saying, even as his tail stroked yours with such dexterity it almost made you green with envy. His hands wandered your body, petting you teasingly, brushing over your scales and gills.
Shuddering, you pulled yourself tighter against him, blushing, “Hoseokie~ no teasing, please~” A grin spread across his face, loving the whine in your tone. Continuing his taunting touches, he kissed the side of your face and drifted to your fin.
With his deep voice, he felt you tremble, “Fucked hard and fast and marked by two of your mates, one of them being our big, strong, thick alpha, and here you are, still begging for me to wreck you.” He licked his lips before nibbling the edges of your fin, “Don’t worry, baby. I’ll take good care of you.”
His tail tightened around yours, squishing the muscle tightly with his. Dragging his hand through your hair, he gripped it tightly before pulling and exposing your throat to him. He groaned at the sight of the two mating bites on you so far, small beads of blood dispersing in the water slowly.
Groaning lowly, he leaned forward and licked languidly along the marks, hearing you gasp lightly, sending shivers down his spine. Tightening the fist in your hair, he was careful to not pull too hard as he scraped his teeth along your shoulder, not yet marking you.
With a hoarse voice, he used his other arm to hold you flush against him as he growled against your throat, “Does my princess want my cock? Want me to fuck you and mark you? You wanna belong to me, baby?” He heard your heart begin to race, and he smirked.
Your words were strained from the angle he held your head at, gasping as the ridges of the tip of his cock stroked your vent, “Yes-! Y-Yes, please, Hoseokie, need you- need you inside me, and- and marking- ahh!” Squealing sharply, you felt him shove his cock inside you roughly, just as Jin had forced himself before him.
However, once he was fully sheathed inside of you, knot not quite stretching you out yet, he stayed put and stopped moving. Panting, your hands scrambled across his chest up to his shoulders, pressing your blunt nails into him without leaving even the hint of a mark, “‘Seokie- please! Please, please, no teasing, can’t take it, fuck, I need-”
He was quick to cut you off, dragging you by the hair to his lips as he lost his resolve. There would be countless more times to truly tease and torture you, but right now, he needed you desperate for him - for his cock and his mating bite.
Starting a fast and brutal pace, he watched as you jerked in his grip. Panting heavily already, you cried out wantonly, nails scraping down his body. He snarled deeply, crinkling his nose and practically glaring at you, “Fuck, look at- at you. Want it, p-princess?”
You keened loudly, his hand still in your hair. You tried to reach up to pull his wrists away, but he was quick to seize both your hands, gripping them tightly as he maintained his pounding rhythm. Crying out again, you writhed in his grip, his tail keeping you secure while his hands kept you locked in position.
Hoseok gasped as he fucked you fast, feeling both Jin’s and - what remained at least of - Namjoon’s eggs moving inside of you, making the tight fit even tighter. He couldn’t believe how wet you were inside, his cock moving easily within you. Pushing as far as he could reach with his shaft, he felt tears burn along his lashline. The sheer euphoria of being inside of you wracking his frame with his orgasm as he lurched forward, teeth sinking in on either side of the front of your throat.
Your breath caught in your lungs as you went limp in his hold, eyes fluttering before feeling as if you’d nearly black out. You felt his knot stretching you deep inside as he forced himself deeper than your mates before him. Wheezing, you felt your muscles tense almost painfully before feeling each egg slip free past Hoseok’s massive knot.
He panted against you, blood spilling over his tongue as he whined tearfully, your body squeezing the tip of his cock. He could hardly get his eggs out, body jerking as he bred you with an infertile clutch, his grip around you loosening and becoming weaker.
Faintly, he could hear you keen at such a high pitch he nearly missed it. Your body came to life under him as he slowly let go of your throat and pulled away, your muscles loosening up as you finished hard around him. Suddenly, it was you who was crowding him, desperate to anchor yourself to him.
Hoseok arched and cried out as your tail thrashed in his hold, your nails slipping within his gills to scratch at the sensitive skin within them, and then finally - you lunged towards him, teeth grabbing the front of his shoulder in a crooked bite, gripping him so tightly he thought you might just become attached.
Gasping, he tossed his head back, moaning lasciviously at the small growl he heard next to his fin, the smallest little snarl making his heart skip a beat. Rubbing soothingly across your back, Hoseok whispered softly, praising you and calling you his. Slowly, your jerky movements calmed down and he listened as you whimpered before pulling away from his fresh mating mark, your jaw popping uncomfortably.
Gently, he cradled the back of your head as he curled around you, not unlike how he had done in the dingy bed in the shack when you were still human. Slowly, the two of you sank lower in the den, the others watching with nearly unbridled cuteness aggression and overflowing hearts.
Hoseok waited until your heart calmed down, from its rapid skipping beat back down to resting, kissing your neck and shoulders, gliding his tongue over your fresh mating bites. Nuzzling your nose, he smiled softly as your eyes fluttered shut and stayed closed. Brushing his lips against yours, he whispered quietly, “Does our littlest mate need a break?”
Jolting, he recoiled slightly as your eyes snapped open and you emphatically pleaded that no you very much did not need a break or want to stop. Your red siren blinked owlishly before grinning and giggling. Scattering kisses all over your face, he drifted to your fin and breathed heavily with a smile, “Good girl. Can you be good for the others for me too, precious?”
Cooing, he felt you wrap around him sluggishly, your tail flipping back and forth weakly a few times before you obviously gave up. Giggling, he kissed across your face again, “Awe~ I saw you swimming really well with Kookie earlier, pup. Is your tail tired after all that this morning?”
You pouted cutely under him, face and body flushed with an afterglow that surely wouldn’t be leaving until the late night, “It’s heavy.” Hoseok tilted his head curiously as he smiled down at you.
Whining, you leaned up and kissed the underside of his jaw, feeling all eyes on you, “S’too heavy... Have yours, and Seokjinnie’s and Namjoonie’s eggs inside.”
Blushing hotly, Hoseok blinked down at you before squealing and diving down to hide his face against your breasts. He could hear Jin squeaking loudly as well, and he didn’t need to look at his alpha to know he was either bashful or incredibly prideful.
You laughed softly, still a bit dazed, and wrapped your arms around your mate. Scenting him slowly, you basked in the scent of the others that clung to you as well. Even if you couldn’t quite differentiate their individual scents, you knew they all smelled like home.
Soon enough, Hoseok was wiggling in your grip, kissing your chest and flicking his tail playfully. Grinning, he gathered you up and brought you up out of the sand and into the rays of sunshine that were filtering into the cove. Brushing his lips over yours, he then kissed your forehead, “My little love. I love you.” You squealed softly before kissing him excitedly as well.
As he pulled away, he saw Jungkook circling the two of you, eyes sparkling. Laughing softly, Hoseok tilted his head once more before looking upwards where your unmated pack members watched adoringly, “Yah~ Jungkookie~”
Though before Hoseok could fully scold the violet siren, Yoongi grinned wide and smugly, “Don’t worry about it, yeobo. I told him he could go first.” His gaze drifted to you, though you were too preoccupied in watching Jungkook circle you and kiss you quickly, dodging your smooches back, “I plan on giving our littlest pup a good snack and clean up.”
Hoseok scoffed with a smile as he let go of you, letting Jungkook sweep you up in a near whirlpool of force as he cuddled you close, “Aish~ more like the both of you will be getting your bellies full. Don’t you feel bad that our little golden garden won’t get to mate with her with a vent full of the packs’ eggs?”
Jimin and Taehyung, the golden and emerald sirens in question, sighed dreamily as they watched Jungkook coil around you. His hand rubbed over the top of your tail, pushing occasionally and they watched as you whimpered and blushed, gasping and panting at the sensation.
Yoongi quirked a brow before looking at them and smirking. Turning his attention back to Hoseok, he rested his cheek on his forearm, “I don’t think the little ones mind much.” Hoseok giggled at their tunnel vision before sighing heavily and sinking down to join his hyung and alpha in the post mating bliss. Shuddering as they both excitedly licked his bite, he watched from the sand as Jungkook took his turn with you.
He was already showing more restraint than any of you thought, considering it was only his tongue in your mouth at the moment. The others watched lustfully as he pawed all over you, squeezing your sides, petting your gills, and pushing down on your lower belly. His tail swayed with yours in the water, making no move yet to tangle with yours in a mating hold.
Pulling away, Jungkook panted as he looked at you with a lidded gaze, “I’ve wanted this since I first heard you. Ah, it feels like a lifetime ago, when you were singing on that human ship... I’ve been dreaming about this moment. Marking you, as a siren, with us, with my pack and my alpha.” He pressed his lips to yours again, before gasping softly, “Fuck. By the moon maiden. I need you so bad, baby. Please, let me mark you, let me make you mine.”
You couldn’t help but smile, stars in your eyes. Bringing your hands up, you rubbed his rosy blushed cheeks and nuzzled his nose. Sighing softly, you tilted your head to press a chaste and gentle kiss against his pout. Whispering quietly, though knowing they could all hear you, you kept your lips against his, “I need you, Kookie. Wanna make you mine.”
He moaned as a full body shiver wracked his frame. Groaning, he pushed his lips to yours, voice muffled, “I’m all yours, little love.”
With that, his tail swayed besides yours, petting and stroking your scales before tangling tightly, squeezing his around yours in a vice and hearing you gasp softly before he loosened his grip. His instincts were driving him crazy, he wondered idly how his hyungs had been able to wait their turns, how the others laid below them and watched without interfering.
After the obvious display of strength - which his feral thoughts reassured him on how it obviously impressed you and showed you how good of a mate he could be for siring pups - he wrapped his arms around your waist and brought you flush to his body. Inhaling the scent at your throat deeply, he let out a shuddering moan. You smelled like his alpha and half his pack already. He could just see all of them together surrounded by little iridescent pups in warm sunny waters.
His cock ached inside of him, swollen and hard and curling. Pushing his lips to your pulse point, he moaned as he felt your heart race and the tip of his shaft pushing against your vent. Licking you slowly, he pushed inside just as gentle.
Groaning, he could already feel the resistance of his mates’ eggs inside of you. Gasping loudly, he brought you closer, tail squeezing you tighter, as he shoved himself deeper inside. He heard you choke out his name as he displaced the clutches inside of you, some squeezing past his thick shaft and others bursting harmlessly inside of you.
You clawed at his back, knowing he probably hardly felt it, “Koo- baby, please.” Trembling, you keened as he continued steadily, determined to bottom out inside of you. Swallowing your mouthful of drool, you tried to not think about how heady the den smelled, how your mated sirens snuggled up under you and watched you get fucked by your soon to be official mates.
You especially tried to not think about Jungkook’s thick knot at the base of his shaft. Definitely didn’t get stuck on how deliciously he would break you in half. Gasping loudly again, you arched and scratched him as he displaced more of the heavy clutch inside of you. Stuttering over his name, you blinked rapidly, the pleasure burning your body from the inside out. You weren’t even sure if you were conscious anymore - was this all just a dream? How could all of this feel so euphoric?
Jungkook listened as you panted for breath, even as he was just beginning to bottom out inside of your tight, velvety, hot vent. The eggs inside of you rubbed against his shaft, giving him even more pleasure. Swallowing thickly, he mouthed at your neck, “Good girl- good- perfect- ahh~” Gritting his teeth, he keened as he forced his half swollen knot inside of you, listening as you screamed for a split second before relaxing in his hold once more.
Panting and gasping, you lost your grip on your violet siren, hands falling as you nuzzled his neck. You were so impossibly full, your senses being overtaken by the youngest of your mates. Swallowing, you struggled to enunciate your thoughts, instead just settling for kissing his neck and shoulder that you could reach. He sighed delightedly at the feeling, threading the digits of one hand through your hair and tangling them so you couldn’t escape him - no that you ever would.
“Ahh~ bite me, baby~ any- anywhere, as much as you- so many times, please, mark- mark me.” Jungkook gasped loudly as your tail squeezed his faintly, your little human teeth biting him gently. He knew you were capable of drawing blood, and his heart skipped a beat at you teasing him.
Smirking, he licked his lips before moaning and shivering, your vent squeezing him even tighter. He couldn’t help but growl, a rough snarl tearing through his chest. He was thankful you were used to their primal sounds, as all you did was bite him harder, though not giving him what he so desperately wanted.
Pulling away from his shoulder where you had been nibbling him, you whispered hotly against his ear fin, “Want bite? Need to- to earn- ahh!” You lost your train of thought as he pulled your hair roughly, forcing you to arch in his grip as he snarled again.
Feeling his chest rumble with his growling, you heard him choke out, heavily, “Earn it? M’gonna break y- ahh!” He arched as well, feeling you squeeze your vent around him. It wasn’t as tight as you had been able to do with your human body, but the tight squeeze with all his hyungs’ eggs inside of you had him gasping with tears in his eyes, “Fuck! Fuck-”
Whimpering loudly, to the point the others even felt compelled to come to him, Jungkook wound himself around you. Pulling your tails up higher and curling closer, the two of you were as tightly pressed together as you could get. With a loud gasp, he pulled his cock back into his vent before shoving it back inside of you roughly.
Crying out loudly, your hands gripped him wherever you could reach, heart skipping beats with every powerful thrust. You could hear him falling to pieces as well, knowing he was as lost in the clouds of pleasure as you were.
He couldn’t form a single thought as he fucked you, the only thing echoing being your combined sounds. Moaning wantonly, he fucked you faster before gasping and whimpering. Feeling himself cum too fast, he shuddered as he blew his load without his clutch. Thick cum pumped inside of you, filling you up and spilling out with every thrust, permeating the water and covering both your and Jungkook’s scales.
Panting heavily, he could barely keep his eyes open as he fucked you faster through his orgasm, feeling even more spill out. Barely able to hold his clutch inside, he focused on knotting you. All he needed to do was knot you and then he could breed you with his eggs, could break you like he had promised.
You were moaning so loudly though. He furrowed his brows, feeling himself shiver as he fought against the urge to cum. He could last longer, could make you cum before he finished a third time with his knot.
Finally able to free one of your hands, you grabbed at his long perfect mane, grabbing the strands and pulling as hard as you could as you screamed aloud, his cock fucking you hard and fast and making your head spin.
Desperately, you wiggled in his grip, voice cracking with moans and cries, “Bite! Bite, bite, ple- pl- ahh!” Jungkook jerked in your grip, crying out loudly as he wiggled and adjusted the two of you. With the little bit of freedom you had, you mouthed at his chest before dragging yourself to his throat.
Choosing a spot amongst the dozens and dozens of bite marks - all from your pack of course - you bit down indiscriminately as hard as you could, feeling his skin break under your teeth. You let out a muffled scream as the taste of his blood made its way to your tongue, the bite and blood confirmation of skin breaking bringing you to your climax.
Jungkook screamed as your vent squeezed his cock in a vice. Gasping for breath, his hands slid down to your sides and the swell of your hips. Gripping you in a vice just as tight as your vent, he squeezed you harshly, breaking skin with his claws as he pounded his too swollen knot against your body, desperately trying to fit inside of your vent. He heard you crying out against him, how you clawed at his chest, but he couldn’t stop, not when he was about to knot you and give you his clutch.
Your mates watched with bated breath as Jungkook mated with you, your voice hoarse and tail jerking in his tight grip. Namjoon licked his lips as he watched his youngest mate struggle. Growling lowly, he startled himself before hearing Jungkook growl even louder. Obviously lost in his instincts, Jungkook clawed at you tighter before finally forcing his knot inside of you.
You couldn’t help but scream, biting down on his shoulder again as his cock filled you to your limit. You stuttered over your words as you whispered against his sun kissed skin, body losing its fight as Jungkook sobbed against you, sinking his teeth inside your shoulder as he forced his eggs through his aching and too sensitive shaft. His knot was more swollen than he had ever felt, and the sensation was beginning to make him feel dizzy.
In a daze, the two of you began to sink, softly landing in the sand just before Namjoon, Jin, and Hoseok. Jungkook writhed and whimpered as he continued to fill you up, cum unable to escape as his knot sealed and linked the two of you tightly together.
Your breathing was shallow as you stared up towards the opening of the den in an absolute daze. Limply, your hands floated in the water as Jungkook shook against you.
Licking his lips, Yoongi slowly descended into the den while Jimin and Taehyung stayed at the entrance, tails flicking and thrashing behind them as they impatiently waited their turns with you. Descending deeper, Yoongi hushed Jungkook’s broken snarls.
Admiring the gorgeous red blush that covered his youngest born siren mate, Yoongi slowly ran his hands up and down both your bodies, before pushing his scent out a bit stronger. He watched as the two of you slowly relaxed bit by bit. Smiling, he leaned in closer, scenting the two of you subtly and trying to not interfere with the mating scents the two of you were pushing out in waves.
Jin watched dreamily as his little mates lost themselves before him, the den smelling positively delicious. Sighing contentedly, he watched as the aftershocks rocked both your and Jungkook’s frames, soft clouds of sand puffing up with each jerk of your taunt muscles. Meanwhile, Hoseok snuggled tighter in between his alpha and hyung, still feeling a bit tired after receiving his new mating mark.
As Yoongi coaxed the two of you into loosening your muscles, Jungkook whined loudly. Yoongi giggled as he massaged his mate’s violet tail, the nearly cramping muscles slowly loosening. Your tail, not at all dexterous, released along with your newly christened mate’s.
Sighing softly, Yoongi quirked a brow at his mates who already had their bites, voice a raspy giggle, “They’re still locked together, teeth and knot.” Jimin and Taehyung groaned loudly at the den’s entrance, lustful gaze on both you and Jungkook.
Namjoon sighed softly, cupping his cheek in his palm as he gazed adoringly at the two youngest in the sand before him, “Let them come down on their own. You’ll give her a small break before knotting her, hyungie?” Yoongi grinned cutely before nodding, cheeks rosy with a blush.
They listened as your and Jungkook’s hearts raced, still trying to catch your breaths. As the moments ticked by, they watched as Jungkook started to rub his hands up and down your sides, humming softly and tiredly. Your pack watched the two of you, feeling completely endeared - though still very hungry for you, even the ones who had already had their turns.
Jimin and Taehyung sighed forlornly from the edge of the den, riled up and impatient though they tried to not let it show too obviously, they didn’t want you to feel bad or rushed.
Slowly, after a very long moment, you began to move in Jungkook’s grip, just to squeak at the feeling of him still knotting you. Gasping softly, your eyes fluttered open and looked around you. Finally unlocking your jaw from where you had bit him, and with a slight slur to your words, you sighed, “Is it tomorrow?”
Jungkook grinned from where he still had his teeth in you, and you heard your alpha’s velveteen voice and instantly relaxed, “Silly little pup. No, it’s still the same day, seems like you passed out for a little second.” Sighing softly, Namjoon grinned, “How do you feel, baby? You still got a few pack mates to mark and claim.” His grin faded to a soft smile, “How about we take a little break-”
The pack balked as your tail - having separated from Jungkook’s - thrashed roughly and kicked up a cloud of silt and sand before you were able to control it. The three maknae shivered as a genuine growl tore through your chest and you bared your teeth - adorably so, since they were still blunt.
Though, after a few moments, you seemed to realize what exactly you had done, and you blushed before hiding your face against Jungkook’s throat once more.
Jimin grinned wildly, “Aish! Such defiance!”
Taehyung wiggled beside his mate, dark gaze honed in on you, “To her alpha, no less… What’re you gonna do about it alpha hyung?” Hoseok, meanwhile, was licking his lips, always ready to discipline his mates no matter how insignificant the infraction.
However, Namjoon just blushed with a shy smile, dimples on full display, “Ahh~ I never thought this might happen! Yah~ it’s got my heart racing.” Turning over to lay on his back, Namjoon clutched at his chest, and Jin giggled softly before scattering kisses all over his alpha.
Jungkook whined loudly from where he was still wrapped up with you. Whimpering, he tugged his jaw free of your throat, listening to your sharp intake of breath. Rolling side to side with you in his arms, still knotted together, he cooed, “Ahh~ my baby!” He licked your throat, groaning at the taste of your blood, “So insatiable~ such a good girl, taking care of her pack~”
You laughed softly, reaching up to cup his cheek in your hand. Grinning as he turned his head to kiss your palm, you jolted as he moved inside of you. Just like that, you were reminded of how uncomfortably full you felt, how sore you were. Jungkook cooed once more, nuzzling your fin and whispering sweetly as he slowly pulled out of you.
With a loud gasp from the both of you, Jungkook shivered as he sealed himself up again, cock aching and overstimulated. Lying next to you, he watched with a blissed expression as you panted softly, wearing a blush so hot he could feel it radiating off of you. Rolling over, he brushed his hand over your lower belly, heart skipping a beat at the knowledge that you were filled to the brim with the clutches of his pack mates and his own, as well.
After the two of you caught your breath, even if you were still a bit labored in your breathing, Yoongi slowly came into your line of sight. You couldn’t hold back a small moan at seeing him, knowing he’d be the next recipient of your mating bite.
You understood now, how they were all nearly too excited when you had been with them as a human - biting and marking your pack mates was as euphoric as them ravishing you.
Yoongi smirked at your obvious desperation, his pale skin already blushing into a pretty pink. With soft gentle touches, he helped Jungkook over to the growing puddle of mated pack members, watching with a smile as they all three descended on their dongsaeng, cooing and fussing over him.
Biting his lip, he tried to not look too eager as he darted back to where you were still laying in the sand, the silt having settled since your tiny tantrum. Smiling warmly, he cupped both your cheeks in his hands, his long digits more than capable of holding you in place - and you tried to not think about all the times he had done exactly that.
“What does my little love need?” You whimpered at his sweet tone, reaching up and holding his wrists gently in your tired grip. Wordlessly, you pulled him in for a kiss, eyes slowly closing as he got closer and closer.
Smiling, Yoongi pressed his soft pout against you, moving his lips with yours and sighing softly. Slowly, he brought his hand up and rubbed your belly gently, feeling you pull back a bit. Choosing to follow you, he massaged your lips and moved against you, gravelly voice speaking against your mouth, voice barely a whisper, “Let oppa help you with this full vent of yours, little love.”
Whining, you covered your cheeks once he pulled back, nodding quickly. Leaning back down, he nipped your knuckles, “Aish, want you to watch your pack as I devour this sweet virgin vent.” He hummed and smirked as he kissed down to your chest, hand pushing a bit harder and hearing you keen, “Ahh~ no longer untouched, though, are you? I watched alpha fuck you with his tongue until you were writhing. Hope it’s as good as I’ve been dreaming of, baby.”
You whined louder, breath stuttering out of your lungs as you moved your arms to rest above your head, body on display for your entire pack to see.
Soon enough, he was eye level with your vent, the skin blushed and swollen as you couldn’t quite seal yourself with the amount of eggs inside of you. Hiding his face against the side of your tail, he hissed lowly. He’d never been so close to a female siren and had never seen his mates’ vents so full of their clutches. He wondered, in the very back of his head, if you’d ever be truly empty going forward.
Your tail flicked slightly, and Yoongi refocused on your body. He didn’t need to look to know the whole pack had their eyes on the two of you, and he knew you’d be good and watch him - at least until he had you screaming and losing control.
Pressing a kiss against the top of your vent, he slowly licked the rim and listened as you gasped sharply, body jerking involuntarily under his mouth. Helping himself to your body, he nuzzled his face against your open vent, fighting to keep himself from diving right in.
You squealed and arched, gasping as even just him pushing himself closer to you brought you back to the edge of pleasure. It wasn’t hard, considering all the soft eggs inside of you pushed against every newfound sweet spot within your new siren body.
Your hands quickly found their way to his long hair, pulling softly as he nuzzled closer to you, his nose nestled inside as he quickly got scent drunk from you and all his other mates.
Pushing his tongue inside of you, he moaned lasciviously at the taste of you, and how you were absolutely full of Jungkook’s cum. He tried to keep from licking you too desperately, not wanting you to become too overstimulated to the point of numbness - he remembered when he and Jungkook had joined the pack, for weeks he felt as if he couldn’t feel his cock or vent, getting pounded and fucked continuously by his hyung and dongsaengs, and returning the favor just as insatiably.
Easing his tongue inside of you, he slowly gathered a few eggs into his mouth before swallowing them whole. He moaned loudly, hands wrapping themselves around your waist and holding you flush against him. Your hands were listless in his hair, not quite pulling but not letting go, either. You held tight to him, letting him devour you exactly as he wanted.
Listening to you gasp and moan, and hearing the others make similar sounds, Yoongi pushed his long tongue deeper inside of you. He could taste Jungkook’s cum, the heady cum from where Hoseok had burst Namjoon’s clutch, and not to mention his and Jin’s intact eggs that Jungkook had somehow managed not to pop.
Blushing harder, Yoongi’s brows pinched upwards as he moaned louder, burying his face deeper against you, listening to the pleasured sounds that surrounded him, including his own messy noises.
Licking you slowly and deliberately as he emptied you out, Yoongi listened as you whimpered and keened, your hands more forceful as they pulled at his long locks. Groaning loudly, he nuzzled in deeper, senses surrounded by you, nearly unaware of everything around him. You tasted amazing, even better than when you were human, your flavors burst over his tongue like the most succulent meal he had ever been blessed to taste.
You were a gift from the moon maiden to their pack. Not only did your presence bring them peace and happiness, but you matched in their desires, in how they wanted to live, and fuck, you tasted so good.
He couldn’t help himself any longer as his tail flicked in the sand, growing hungrier with every egg he swallowed, with every mouthful of mixed cum he could get. Soon enough, you were the only thing on his tongue, your raw and delicious taste driving him wild.
Snarling, he licked every bit of you he could reach, pausing only when you jerked hard in his grip and knowing he found a sweet spot. He tried to not touch you too aggressively, feeling your vent close down around his tongue and squeeze.
You gasped and writhed under him, hands pulling and crying out his name. The rest of your pack watched on with attentive focus, skin warm with blushes and cocks hard in their vents. Jimin and Taehyung moaned softly as they watched Yoongi devour you, their hands jerking each other off.
Jungkook was on his back as Hoseok fucked his tight vent slowly, rubbing his cock against his while Jin’s tongue slipped inside his vent and ate him out slowly with Namjoon dominating his mouth.
Perfectly unaware, you moaned louder and louder, tail flicking but able to escape Yoongi’s vice grip. Giving up on pulling his hair, you tried to push him away, shaking your head as tears rimmed your lashes. Your orgasm broke over you like a wave, causing your body to shudder as Yoongi just barely slowed down. You felt him fucking you with his tongue, pushing deep inside before curling and petting your sweet spot.
Letting you ride out your wave of pleasure, Yoongi slowly pulled away. He knew there’d be countless other times for him to fuck you, and right now, he just wanted you to relax in euphoria while he had his turn. He knew Jimin and Taehyung were desperate to sink their teeth inside of you, and so he wanted to be a little reprieve between the pack members.
As he pulled away, he licked his lips languidly, watching you blush harder. He supposed you were too tired to hide away behind your hands, and as your chest rose and fell rapidly, he couldn’t help but smirk. You were quite strung out after just one round of him barely trying.
He figured it was for the best, though. Better to not make you actually pass out before the two other maknae got to mark you. He was sure they would just take you while you were unconscious though, even if it meant they couldn’t mark you in that moment.
Licking up your body, he took his time in tracing the scales that scattered over your belly and ribs before sucking softly on your nipples. Gently kneading the other in his hand, he lavished your breast with the utmost care, not wanting to rile you back up too badly.
Kissing up your throat, he paused to lick the pinprick bites of his mates, shivering at the taste of your blood directly and not just in the water. Once he made it to your mouth, he kissed the corner of your lips and whispered in his husky voice, “Thank you for the meal, baby. You’re so sweet to me.” He leaned back a bit, so you could stare into his soulful eyes, “Now tell me, is my little guppy hungry? Want a treat of your own?”
He leaned back slightly as you nodded vigorously, looking reenergized at the mere suggestion. He watched as you opened your mouth excitedly, tongue out while saying a soft little ‘ahh’ that almost had him blowing his load in an instant.
He heard the others moan as well, and he felt better as he scented a few orgasms now in the water. You really had no idea what you did to them - would you ever even really need to learn how to lure? Not when you were already this enthralling without even trying.
Groaning lowly, he nuzzled your nose as your mouth slowly closed a bit, his words a bit harsher than he meant them to be, “Good girl, gonna fuck your mouth so good baby, gonna fill this perfect belly with all my eggs.” He pressed a kiss to the corner of your mouth once again before repositioning the two of you so the whole pack would be able to watch him fuck your throat, “Give you something to swallow before our two mates left pump you full of their clutches and knot you over and over, little love.”
His fingers slid into your hair, anchoring you in place firmly before the tip of his cock was pushed against your lips. You looked up at him with wide eyes, almost tricking him into a false sense of stealing your innocence. Easily, your mouth fell open and you moaned so wantonly, he felt himself nearly climax on accident once again.
Reassured with how badly he knew you wanted it, with how bad you needed it, he gripped your hair tightly before shoving his cock down your throat. He heard you gag softly at the sudden force, but knew you didn’t have a problem since you breathed fully with your gills now.
Ignoring how he already felt as if he could knot your mouth, he slowly pulled back just to force himself even deeper. Groaning loudly, he tossed his head back as your throat squeezed him deliciously.
Blinking rapidly, you tried to focus on your siren above you before just letting your gaze wander and watching how the fleeting light reflected off his noir scales. Bringing your hands up, you braced them on his hips and sucked tight each time he thrusted into your mouth.
You could hear him moaning, then crying out, as you tightened your suction every time. It wasn’t but a few more moments until he was panting and gasping above you. Scratching your nails down his tail, you moaned tightly every time he pulled out, making him moan louder.
You felt his knot swelling quickly, squishing past your teeth a few times before he was unable to pull out. He groaned loudly, pulling your hair as he shallowly thrusted in your mouth, his knot battering the back of your teeth and stretching your jaw wide.
With your new siren body, however, the stretch didn’t hurt. Knowing your blunt human teeth didn’t hurt him either, you tried to close your mouth for a tighter fit around his cock and knot until you heard him scream above you. Just as you panicked and opened your mouth wider again, he jerked you flush against his vent, “Fuck! Again! J-Just- yes! Like- Like that-!”
Resuming, you closed your mouth once more, pushing your tongue against him firmly as he bucked and lost his rhythm. Stuttering on your breath, you felt his knot swell inside of your mouth, and soon enough, his plump heavy eggs were squeezing past your throat and into your belly.
Feeling your eyes flutter shut, you last saw his pinched expression looking down at you with positively rosy cheeks and chest. He bit his lip, practically sobbing as you squeezed him in a tight vice, his clutch stretching his already swollen knot even wider to force each egg into you.
It took a long moment until he had emptied his entire clutch inside of you, and with a great effort, he let go of your hair and tugged his knot from your mouth, squishing it deliciously past your teeth. Quickly gathering you up into his arms, he pressed a kiss to your lips as he eased his cock inside of your vent.
Sighing against him, you wrapped your arms around his neck as you felt him push his knot past your rim and nestled it inside of you. Your body relaxed at the sensation, just feeling so right when your mate’s knot was sealed inside of you.
Pulling your arms back, you cupped his hot cheeks in your hands and broke away. Meeting his gaze, his pupils blown wide, you nuzzled your nose to his sweetly, “Can mark? My mate~” He nodded quickly and you laughed softly as pushed you into his neck, inviting you to mark him.
Sighing softly and contentedly, you nuzzled him once more before choosing your spot. Opening your mouth, you slowly bit down, feeling his cock jump inside of you and fill you with a light load of cum. You moaned softly at the feeling, relaxing in his grip as you made sure your mark was solid, the beads of blood on your tongue telling you that you had bit hard enough.
Just as you pulled away, Yoongi was quick to return the favor, though his bite wasn’t as slow or hesitant as yours was. His teeth easily pierced your skin, his mark taking immediately and he felt you arch into his bite.
He moaned softly as he felt another aftershock of his orgasm, filling you up with just a bit more cum - his entire clutch safely in your belly.
Staying locked together for a few more long moments, Yoongi hummed softly and let his eyes close, choosing to bask in the moment of gaining the - presumably - last mate of his pack.
The two of you stayed like that until slowly Yoongi pulled away. He could practically feel Jimin’s excitement from where he hovered, still at the mouth of the den. With one more kiss, Yoongi gave you a wide toothy smile, his cheeks still flushed a dark rose.
You covered your mouth as you giggled softly, and just as Yoongi left your arms, another pair was quickly wrapped around you. Squealing as Jimin spun you around in the den, you watched as Yoongi went to your other marked mates.
Slowly coming to a stop, Jimin smiled so wide you could hardly see his eyes anymore, “My little pup! Ahh~ now I get to hold you!” He quickly smothered you in kisses, listening as you gasped and giggled at his onslaught.
To the side of you, Yoongi joined the others and Jin kissed him softly before he left to go to the den’s entrance, not only not wanting Taehyung to be alone, but also wanting someone clear minded to be able to guard it.
Once Jimin captured your lips with his, he was quick to push his tongue into your mouth, moaning at the taste of Yoongi on your tongue. Gripping the back of your head, he threaded his fingers into your luscious hair. With a gentle tilt of your head, he pushed his tongue against yours, rubbing and tangling with each other.
He listened to you moan before pulling away, but kept his hands behind your head, “Such a sweet little mate. I knew you could take all of us at once. My little new siren is insatiable, you need your pack’s knots inside this tight little vent of yours, don’t you, baby?”
Whimpering, you nodded before gasping as he crashed his lips into yours once again, body jittery with excitement he could just barely contain. Pulling away again, he grinned wide and wiggled, “My pup! Ahhh~ m’so excited, I love you!”
You had just enough time to echo it back to him before he was squeezing you around the waist and your vents were pushed together. His tail was sneaky as it curled upwards and seized yours in a tight grip. Gasping softly, you realized just how intensely sensitive your tail was becoming, and you blushed once more at the stimulation.
Jimin smirked lustfully, licking his lips, “Feels good, doesn’t it, baby? Yeah, you like it when your Jiminnie oppa strokes your gorgeous tail with his?” His voice was thick with desire, with how badly he wanted to tease you. He knew though he couldn’t afford to, not when he knew he would easily blow his load the very second he heard you begging for him.
Sealing his lips against yours - gentler this time - he whispered against your mouth, “My mate~ been waiting so long to make you mine.” And with that, he released his cock and grinned with a soft moan as the tip kissed your vent. Pressing his lips to yours at the same moment his cock entered you, he licked your lips slowly, moaning and gasping at the instant pleasure he felt with your soaked vent wrapping around him in a tight squeeze.
He shuddered as his ring-like knots pushed past the tight rim of your vent. You squeezed him tight, and he whined at the sensation. He didn’t think you’d still have such a vice grip, not after everyone taking their turn with you- his thoughts were cut short as you squeezed him tighter, making him keen loudly.
You clung tightly to your golden lover, panting and gasping, already so overstimulated but wanting nothing more than to mark your pack mates. Biting onto his shoulder, though not an official mating mark, you tried to hold on tight and keep yourself grounded.
As Jimin bottomed out, he stroked your tail lightly with his fins, feeling you shudder in his grip and tighten around his cock. Letting his head fall back, he moaned lasciviously, the height of pleasure wracking his lithe frame. Gently, he rubbed his hands across your back, practically drooling at the scratches he could feel along your smooth skin.
Nosing at your fin, he breathed heavily as he tried to speak, “So good~ your scales l-look so good next to- to mine, yeah, baby?” You nodded the best you could while still sucking a bruise onto his shoulder. He moaned at the sensation, brows pinching upwards.
Pulling you tighter against him, making you pop off his shoulder, he nuzzled your throat before gasping, “Gonna- ahh~ gonna make you- make-” He cried out as you squeezed around him, his tail stroking your salaciously, “Mine- make- make you- fuck!”
It was hard to focus when his knots were half swollen and you were squeezing all of them so tightly. Not even your mouth had felt so good, and your human body was such a tight fit that he couldn’t even fit his entire cock inside of you. Your siren body, however, was absolute euphoria.
He loved how you felt, how you belonged to his pack - how you were about to belong to him. Hands drifting to your waist, he gripped you solidly, scenting a bit of blood as his nails scratched you too roughly. Moving to press a kiss to the corner of your mouth, he panted, “My little pup~” Before dragging his cock out of you - with a bit of difficulty - before roughly forcing it back inside of you.
He listened as you cried out, your hands grabbing onto him desperately. Licking his lips, he slowly repeated himself, fucking you deeply at a glacial pace. He felt you squeeze onto every ringed knot he had, feeling himself start to swell easily. He figured he had a lifetime to learn how to control his orgasms. Right now, however, he’d never felt anything as amazing as you.
You choked with every deep thrust, panting and disjointed pleas falling from your kiss swollen lips. Your tail struggled in Jimin’s grasp, but he was hardly phased. He was used to Jungkook and Taehyung fighting against him, trying to win over their hyung just because they were bigger than him.
It never worked, no matter how hard they tried. He may be lithe, but he had power in his tail. There was no hope for a little guppy like you to ever escape his mating hold. He listened as you panted, felt you trying to push him away and how you struggled to loosen the grip on your tail.
He couldn’t help but moan wantonly, he loved how you tried to escape the pleasure, was positively thrilled that you’d still be fucked hard and fast by Taehyung. His precious first mate was quite the intense lover, he wondered if you’d survive such a ride.
The thought excited him more, and he couldn’t help it as his pace quickened and his grip tightened. He listened as you babbled for him, unable to speak anymore. Listening to you keen, he felt you once again dive for his throat. Blissfully, he tossed his head back, hoping you picked an ample spot for your first bite.
As Jimin ravished you, you tried to push back, to escape his overwhelming touch if only for a second, but he was unrelenting. As his cock began to slam into you harder, every knot dragging against your overstimulated rim, you cried out loudly before sinking your teeth into the side of his perfect porcelain neck.
Growling lowly, you marked him aggressively, biting as hard as you could and hearing him scream aloud. However, his pace didn’t falter one bit, if anything he squeezed your tail tighter and fucked you harder, gasping for breath as he struggled to speak as well.
Crying against his throat, you felt his blood run over your tongue and hurtled into your climax. Whining loudly, you stiffened in his grip, hands gripping and trying to scratch his biceps. Feeling his muscles flex, you felt each knotted ring swell inside of you, felt as each one got bigger as his clutch pushed past and inside of you.
Letting his mouth fall open, not at all trying to muffle his sounds of bliss, Jimin cried out loudly and lasciviously. You blushed harder at the sounds, as his body tensed and his muscles rippled beneath his skin.
Gasping as he pumped you full of his clutch, having saved up every egg he could for you, he whined and blushed at the amount. The second you let go of your mating bite, seared into his skin forever, he lurched forward and returned the favor, his bite mixing in with his other five mates’ before him.
Gripping his hair tightly, you cried out at the sensation, still overly sensitive and nearly spent. The only thing keeping you going was to get your final pack mate’s bite. Keening loudly, you struggled in Jimin’s grip uselessly, feeling your vent being filled up to bursting, a heavy blush settling over your chest at the sheer size of his clutch.
Panting as he continued to fill you, hearing his soft whines next to your fin, you leaned forward and sucked another bruise into his shoulder, and wherever you could reach. Your tail tried to move in jerky twitches, though your newly official mate’s grip never faltered, not even as he was nearly crying from the relief of filling you to the brim with an infertile clutch.
Body shaking, he slowly felt himself empty, though now his swollen knots were even more crowded with all his eggs inside of you, the pressure becoming overwhelming. He cried out as he let go of you, hands instead rubbing all over your body as he gasped and moaned.
Nuzzling your throat, he moaned louder, “S-So many, good girl- all for you, for my pup, mine, mine~ all mine~” Nipping at you, he sighed as he left small marks over your collarbone, teeth scraping and cutting you slightly, though you couldn’t hardly feel it.
Your vision was hazy as you looked up towards the ceiling of the den, blinking slowly. The sunshine filtering in was much less than it had been when you and Jungkook had come back after swimming around. Jimin shifted slightly, bringing you back into your body and hissing at the overly full feeling in your vent.
Hearing Jimin moan softly, you felt his hands caressing you lovingly, petting and massaging you. Slowly, his tail unwound from yours, the fins lovingly stroking yours. You sighed, relaxing into his touch. Leaning forward to support your body with his, he cooed sweet nothings against your fin, kissing you softly as he pressed his lips against you.
Slowly, and with a soft warning, Jimin gripped your waist before slowly pulling out. Holding on tight to each other, you both cried out at the sensation, sensitive and tender. He panted as he slowly sealed his vent, aching cock tucked away.
Tilting his head, he rubbed your lower belly with a tired smile, “Aw~ you’re such- such a cute little guppy. Can’t e-even close your vent yet, can you, pup?” You blushed and whined, shaking your head. You weren’t even sure how exactly you were opening your vent, let alone how to close it.
Jimin licked his lips salaciously before leaning in to kiss your fin, breath hot and heavy, “Don’t worry, baby~ You don’t need to- to learn how. This sweet, tight vent will always,” He shuddered with aftershocks, “A-Always be open for your pack to take you, won’t it?” You sucked in a tight breath, unable to answer as another set of arms wrapped around you from behind.
Smirking, Jimin leaned back, winking at Taehyung before blowing a kiss to you. You shivered as Taehyung pressed himself up against your back, “Jiminnie’s right, you don’t need to know how to close this precious little vent, guppy.” Slowly, he rubbed his knuckles over the edges of your vent, groaning at the silky soft feel, “Your pack will keep you nice and heavy with clutch after clutch, pup.”
You shuddered as his deep, baritone voice rumbled next to your fin, his digits caressing and featherlike over your sore vent. Jerking slightly as he rubbed, feeling incredibly overstimulated, you felt him hesitate for a split second. You heard him make a soft sound in the back of his throat, but you were quick to grab his wrist, snarling, “Don’t try and back out, I’m marking you.”
Taehyung tossed his head back, moaning. The fire within you really was burning bright for your whole pack. He understood your sentiment, when he and Jimin had first mated, it was a carnal need to be marking each other - to make sure that every other unworthy siren in the ocean knew that they were bound together.
Pressing his knuckles harder against your vent, Taehyung breathed heavily against the back of your neck, “Such a good pup. You know exactly who you belong to.” He listened to you gasp as he nibbled your nape, baby hairs tickling his nose cutely.
Slowly, he pulled you tighter to his chest, “You have no idea how it felt to watch every member take their turn with you, baby. Fuck~ listening to them take you, watching you trading mating bites. It was so delicious.” He inhaled deeply, “Ahh~ smells so good, your arousal and the scent of everyone’s cum inside of you.”
His voice faded as he groaned tightly. Finally circling you to meet your gaze, he watched as you whined lowly once you saw him. He was sure he was a sight for sore eyes. He’d always known he was beautiful, enthralling, tantalizing . He knew you were seeing him at quite possibly his most desperate as well - dark smoldering gaze, flushed pink lips, and rosy cheeks.
He needed you so badly, he almost didn’t know what to do with himself. Reaching out, he caressed his hands down your sides before seizing you in a vice grip and pulling you flush against his chest. Snarling lowly, he leaned in against your throat, nosing along the cuts and bleeding skin. He couldn’t hold back the salacious moans that fell from his pouted lips.
Your hands ran up his sides, petting his gills softly. You listened as he moaned lowly, his tongue laving across your throat. In a split second, he had your tail in a vice grip, squeezing almost painfully. You cried out at the sensation before being muffled by Taehyung’s mouth, his tongue curling inside your cheeks and ravishing you. Moaning lowly, you relaxed in his embrace, welcoming the tight hold.
Keeping your mouth occupied, he let his hands drift to paw and squeeze at your soft plush body. Your arms wound around his neck, and he growled lowly at the feeling of you pulling his hair. Gripping your waist, he tentatively pushed the tip of his cock against your vent.
He knew his knot was foreboding. You had struggled to take it as a human, and he had felt how your body curled and writhed against him, the faint scent of blood as he had fucked you. He couldn’t help the small voice in the back of his head that held him back, telling him you wouldn’t be able to fit him, that he’d hurt you.
Feeling you pull back from the kiss, he loosened his grip on your body and tail. When you opened your eyes, you couldn’t help but see the worry on his face. Humming softly, you kissed the underside of his jaw, scattering soft kisses all along his jaw and throat, “What’s wrong, oppa?”
He wilted slightly, unsure of how to say that he really didn’t want to hurt you but he also really, really still wanted to mate with you. Whining in the back of his throat, he opened his mouth just to close it again.
Before you could ask again, you felt someone circle the two of you, and you smiled as your next best Taehyung whisperer appeared, second only after Jimin himself. Jin smiled softly as he kissed Taehyung’s temple, cooing gently, “Aish~ silly little pup. Get out of your head, it’s okay. If guppy wasn’t ready for you, or was worried at all, she’d tell you.”
He nuzzled the back of Taehyung’s neck, and you leaned back a bit to look into Taehyung’s soulful eyes. You smiled softly up at him, kissing the corner of his mouth as Jin continued to speak. “You’re such a good boy, always worried about your pack.” Rubbing his hands up his little dongsaeng’s back, he reassured him once more, “Just trust your soon to be new mate. If she was too sore, or too tired, she’d tell you, wouldn’t she? Because she trusts and loves you. She knows that if she spoke up and said she doesn’t have the energy for it, or she was worried about being hurt, that you’d respect that and let her take a break. Even if it was for the night, or for the next week, she knows you’d respect her decision.”
Taehyung wilted, whining petulantly. You giggled softly, leaning forward and locking lips with him once more, this time easing your tongue into his mouth and gently caressing his.
Jin smiled as he listened to Taehyung sigh and moan, “Good boy~ don’t get stuck in your thoughts, okay, little love? Trust your mate to speak up about her needs and wants. It’s okay to worry and check in, but don’t pull away without telling her why. Remember, she’s new to this.”
Pulling away, Taehyung panted softly before turning his head slightly and kissing Jin as well. He whimpered at the feeling of his hyung’s soft plush lips against his, and when he pulled away, he pressed his forehead to his, “Thank you, hyungie. I love you.”
Jin grinned before pulling away and sneaking a kiss from you as well before winking at Taehyung, “Your mates are all excited to watch you take your turn.” He watched as you both blushed, though Taehyung grinned widely, and Jin relaxed as he saw his usual cockiness showing through. His emerald baby was always so thoughtful - even if it caused himself a headache sometimes.
Giving you all of his attention once more, Taehyung sighed softly and kissed you slowly and sensually. Trying to build the tension back up, he massaged your hips before pushing on your lower belly, listening as you gasped and whined at the sensation. Pulling away, he murmured against your lips, “Gonna be a good girl and take my knot, baby?”
You moaned as he pushed harder against you before slowly dragging his tail against yours, feeling it wind around then squeezing it in a vice grip. Crying out, you nodded quickly, pressing your lips to his in a series of messy kisses, “Yes! Yes, please, I can take it, I promise~ please, I need your knot, Taehyungie!~”
Groaning, Taehyung shoved his mouth against yours again, hands moving clumsily to grip your waist tightly as he eased his cock out once more. Teasing your slightly open vent a bit, he took in a deep breath before whispering softly, “Tell me if it’s too much, okay, little love?” You nodded rapidly, and he imitated you as he nodded to himself as well.
Pushing his thick tip in, knot already slightly swollen, he forced your vent open, stretching it to fit. He watched attentively as you threw your head back, crying out. However, even as your body jumped in his grip, he felt your vent open around him, accepting him. Each rigid edge of his shaft passed through easily as your vent tightened around him, squeezing him and making him keen.
Gasping, he readjusted his grip on you, tail tightening and his arms wrapping more fully around you. You curled in his hold, nails scratching him wherever you could reach as he pushed deeper and deeper inside of you. Once he was bottomed out, your vents kissing, he curled his cock inside of you, thick knot pushing and rubbing every bit of you.
Panting heavily already, you writhed in his hold, stuttering over his name as your mind easily went blank. You felt him fill you, Jimin’s clutch making it an even tighter fit with his already half swollen knot. You couldn’t actually believe anymore that you had taken him when you were human, there was no way.
Clawing at him, you choked on your moans, hazy gaze watching as he blushed hotter and hotter, thick brows pinching upwards with every squeeze of your vent. You tried to move, to encourage him to properly mate you, but his hold was too tight. Keening, you bumped your nose to his, voice cracking, “M-Move, pl- ahh~” You felt his cock move inside you, though it wasn’t nearly enough.
His face was the picture of pleasure, and you watched as he basked in the feeling of being inside of you. As impatient as you were, you still paused in your struggles to take in the sight of the siren before you. How was it that he was so... everything?
Relaxing in his hold, you drifted towards his throat, kissing and licking him, smiling at the low rumble you could feel.
Pausing, you blinked rapidly before whining and biting at him, “Naughty!”
Taehyung paused, lashes fluttering as he came back into his body. Sighing at your nibbles, he couldn’t help but laugh breathlessly, “M’sorry~ didn’t- accident~” He focused again on touching you, feeling you squeeze and move around him. Your body felt unbelievably blissful, he couldn’t hardly believe he was so deep inside of you, his first mate’s eggs pushing against his textured shaft and brushing at the thick veins that wrapped around him.
Anyways, he was a siren! Luring is what he did, and you’d learn soon enough as well. Smirking, he pulled back a bit before thrusting deeply inside you again, listening as you screamed before cutting yourself off and biting him, though not breaking through skin - not yet.
You were so easy to play with, so easy to lure and touch and tease and fuck and fill up- he cried out as he pounded you, lost in thought. You were panting and moaning right against his fin, curling and writhing in his grip, his name falling in broken syllables from your lips.
He growled lowly, claws cutting at your sides shallowly, listening as you kept moaning and crying out, not even sure if you had felt it. Gritting his teeth, he rubbed himself against your neck, drenching himself in your scent and easily getting drunk off of it. He listened to you screaming louder as he pounded you rougher, feeling Jimin’s clutch burst with every hard hitting thrust.
Pawing at his shoulders, you tried to not fight against his hold, loving how tight he had you in his grip, how you couldn’t get away even if you wanted to. As he wrecked you, feeling him swell bigger and bigger inside, you heard a deep snarl tear through his throat before his teeth were in your shoulder, biting down.
Screaming, you scratched him harder, scenting his blood in the water faintly, though you couldn’t care less in the moment. Arching, you felt yourself climax, vent tightening and muscles tensing tightly. He growled deeply, arms tightening their hold and his tail suffocating yours.
Taehyung gasped for breath as he marked you, tongue pressed against your gorgeous skin as he felt you cum on his cock, your vent tightening so much he couldn’t hardly move. Your wetness was practically tripled considering he had burst Jimin’s entire clutch with his rough and brutal pace.
Choking on his breath, he couldn’t help but blow his load inside of you. Waves of cum filled you up as he knotted you, tip snug deep inside of you and forcing your vent full. You screamed again as he continued to pump you full, heavy eggs filling you up once more. You panted through it, mind scattered at every sensation within you.
He lifted one of his large, heavy hands, veins popping as he gripped the back of your head, forcing you down into the crook of his neck. With him biting your shoulder, you had much better movement to mark him back. Taking a deep breath, you unhinged your jaw and bit down as hard as you could, hearing him scream against you.
Your tail thrashed in his hold, but he still didn’t budge an inch. Biting harder, you moaned as you felt your heart strings tighten, the physical manifestation of the bond making your chest blossom with warmth. With the knowledge that you’d marked your last mate, you felt the ravenous energy within you slowly start to dissipate, like an adrenaline rush finally coming down.
Taehyung slowly let go of your shoulder, the deepest bite out of all of them, and nuzzled you close, not loosening his grip on you whatsoever. He cooed softly to you, though you couldn’t make out the words. You kept your grip on him with your mouth, though no longer biting as hard.
His hands soothed you slowly, and he felt your heartbeat calming down. Your body was also going pretty limp, and he grinned at the feeling. When it had been his turn to mark the entire pack, he had been pretty worn out by the end of it as well, and he was sure it was even more intense for you - especially considering you were human until just a few moon cycles ago.
Sighing with a soft smile, he cuddled you close, feeling his own body slowly unwind as well. It had been hard watching everyone get their turn with you first, but it was entirely worth it - the excitement and love in his chest threatened to burst from his gills, he couldn’t believe he finally had you as an official mate.
He tried to ignore the fact that you being a female siren mate of his now opened many, many doors to a future with dozens of pups. Was that too many? Maybe only two dozen. That would still make him happy. He wanted to be surrounded by his pack’s pups, to start their own little clan of sirens who could choose whoever they wanted for their mate, and as many mates as they wanted too.
Gentle, thick arms came up around from behind Taehyung. As he scented his alpha behind him, he fully relaxed, the grip on your tail loosening considerably, but still very much holding yours. You breathed softly against him, but a quick look confirmed you were still awake.
Blinking owlishly, you watched as Namjoon led the two of you towards the bed of the den where you always slept at the bottom of the cuddle puddle. Sighing contentedly, you let him lay both you and Taehyung down in the warm sand. You jerked reactively at the feeling of his knot still swollen inside of you, feeling just as full once again of one of your mates’ clutches. At least it was only one clutch, the first few rounds had been difficult with more and more inside of you.
You could hear everyone cooing over you softly, kisses being pressed to every bit of you they could reach. Shuddering as some of your mates licked your mating bites, you clung tighter to your emerald siren. It was almost surprising how quiet the pack seemed to be, but as you listened closer, you could make out soft humming and little pleased chirps.
Letting your eyes finally close, you felt everyone squish in close together, hearing various sounds of kisses, moans, and soft whispers of love as you drifted off to sleep.
Taehyung held you closer as he heard and felt your breathing even out. Sighing, he nuzzled you close again, mind hazy with the knotting, marking, and scent drunkenness. Jimin wiggled in closer to his first mate, kissing his opposite shoulder from where you had fallen asleep with your teeth still inside your bite.
Quietly, both Jimin and Taehyung chirped quietly together, preening and nuzzling closely. Jin held Jungkook close, but let him flip them around so he could be close to his other maknae as well. Hoseok and Yoongi were curled up, already fast asleep after watching both you and Taehyung mate and getting off at the same time it seemed that the two of you did.
Namjoon watched over the entire pack from where he had drifted to the mouth of the den. With such heady scents permeating the water, not to mention the blood - no matter how small an amount - he wanted to make sure nobody would try and attack in the night. Not that he had any reason to believe there were rival sirens around, but the fresh new mark on his throat, and the new ribbons around his heart, compelled him to keep watch.
While he didn’t take his alpha duties too seriously, he took the protection of his pack very seriously. He’d happily tear any creature apart who tried to get access to his pack. Every single siren at the bed of the den belonged to him, and him alone.
Sighing softly, he couldn’t help but smile though, dimples looking perfectly kissable on his cheeks. He was pleased as could be with his pack now. He thought back to when it was just him, drifting in the currents of the ocean, exploring shipwrecks and spying on humans.
Swaying his tail side to side, he groaned, smirking smugly as he licked his lips - now he had his very own little human to keep forever. Better yet - you had been so excited to become a siren. He really couldn’t believe how the moon maiden had truly blessed him.
Looking up towards the surface of the water, he sent a silent prayer to the lady in the moon for every blessing he had received. He was healthy and able bodied, in great physical condition, was alpha of his pack, had six beautiful siren mates, and one perfect little human who loved him so desperately she had become part of his world - and then park of his pack - forever.
Chapter 17: Series Finale
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The sunset that colored the sky shined brightly a few feet under the waves, making your pack glitter and shine. Sighing contentedly, you drifted in the current and watched all the sparkling from your mates as they darted around you.
You watched, blissfully content, as Namjoon chased Jungkook, crying out incredulously, “You said you remembered, Jungkookie! Just be honest, pup, are we lost?”
All the while Jungkook was zipping around with wide, glossy eyes, “No! No, of course we’re not lost. Alpha hyung, please just- just give me a second, I got distracted and- and- I just need to reorient myself-! Yeah! Just a second-” Gagging loudly, he choked as Jimin rushed him from below, catching his throat in a tight hold and forcing him to stay still.
Namjoon approached the two of them, chest heaving, “Aish!~ Thank you, Minnie!” Panting for a few more long moments, his target stayed put Jimin’s arms. Once his heart called down, and the rest of the packs’ eyes were all on Jungkook, Namjoon fixed him with an exasperated gaze, “Just be honest, baby. Are-”
Jin quickly interrupted Namjoon, a hand on his chest and pushing him back, “Yah~ little love, my baby. Namjoonie~ be gentle, he’s taking us the scenic route. Honestly, I’m pleased our second littlest pup is showing our very littlest pup the wide ocean. How thoughtful~ such a good boy, Koo!~”
Blushing and smiling, Jungkook held his hands up playfully in defence as his Jin hyung showered him in kisses and rubs. Sheepishly, Jungkook looked up at Namjoon with pitiful, shining eyes, “Namu hyung~ it’s true! I just wanna show guppy some stuff on our way!” Namjoon gave the youngest born siren a withering look before glaring slightly at Jin, who stayed beside Jungkook and ignored his alpha completely as he continued to shower Jungkook in affection.
Before he could speak back up, however, you were hovering in the water, delighted, and joined Jin and Jungkook, “Ooh! Jungkookie! You’re the sweetest.” You leaned forward, perfectly happy to follow your mate to the ends of the earth, willingly and blissfully unaware. Kissing his jaw, you then looked around curiously, “But what could be more exciting than a shipwreck? I love sightseeing, but I really wanna see the shipwreck!”
Taehyung swooped in, covering for his dongsaeng with a boxy grin, “Baby! Let me show you the sky so you can see how we navigate!” You didn’t have a chance to speak out before Taehyung’s body was around yours, shooting up to the surface. You squealed and hung on as he did, always welcoming your mates to haul you off to somewhere else, even if you’d grown substantially stronger since those first few months as a siren.
The two of you broke water, reassured that there weren’t any humans around - Jungkook’s ears and nose wouldn’t fail him now. Whipping your head around, you frowned as you weren’t able to make out any landmarks.
Humming, you looked up at the skies. You weren’t unfamiliar with nautical navigation, but you had yet to discern exactly what your mates were doing as they looked at the sky carefully. With the sun still up - even a little - your mate cutely struggled to find the north star.
You couldn’t help but bite your lip, keeping in your giggles. Yoongi noticed immediately, the pack already having followed you up. As he left it up to the others to worry about the stars, he swam up to you and Taehyung, the latter searching the sky like the others.
Pressing his lips to your fin, he spoke in a husky whisper, watching as you shivered, “Doesn’t seem you’re too bothered about navigation, baby girl. Thought you said you wanted to learn?”
A few of your mates turned their attention to you, though all Taehyung did was tighten his arm around you. However, you could feel him trembling in silent laughter, knowing he was tickled about Yoongi publicly trying to embarrass you. “Ah~ must be admiring your pack. Of course. Nothing wrong with that, is there?” You took a calming breath, determined to keep your resolve and commit to the bit. Yoongi had a way of breaking you effortlessly.
You smiled politely, choosing to play dumb, “Well, yeah. You’re my pack.” You tilted your head, pinching your brows up and humming in a little voice that you knew drove the other older members of the pack wild, “Is that okay? I’m sorry for not paying attention, oppa. I promise to try and focus on something more breathtaking, should such a thing come along.” Giggling softly, you clapped your hands together, everyone’s attention on you and Yoongi now.
Yoongi traced his teeth before shaking his head with a smile, “More than okay, pup.” He pulled back further from you, pulling his lips into a straight smile and head tilt that he knew drove the youngest members of the pack wild. You felt Taehyung hum softly at his hyung’s smile, and you pouted inwardly - determined to win back the crowd’s favor.
Humming softly, thoughtfully, you smiled daintily, and crossed your arms, hands rubbing yourself soothingly, “Well, it’s just that, sometimes... I can’t help but wonder if this is all some cosmic joke. I mean, I find it so hard some days to believe that this is my real life. That I finally found my soulmates, got to fall in love with them, join them, and live together with them. It’s just,” You sighed with a faraway look in your eyes, and Yoongi pouted, knowing that he’d just lost as you wistfully brushed your hair back, “The moon maiden has truly blessed me, a mere human-”
Just as the noir scaled siren predicted, your mates crowded you, playfully chiding you for calling yourself a human. As they admonished you with kisses and playful squeezes, you met Yoongi’s eye and smirked, smug. Scoffing, Yoongi rolled his eyes before joining his lovesick pack.
Even if they knew you weren’t being truthful about the reason you were laughing, they knew that you truly meant the sentiment of being bewildered occasionally at the life you were currently living. Twice, it had been heartwarming, the third time - a chilling reminder.
The first time, your pack had come across a massive shark. You, who had yet to ever see any danger at all, let alone a shark, had immediately frozen, the scent of fear heavy in the water.
Jin had been quick to gather you up in his arms, Yoongi right beside him. Behind you, the rest of your pack had descended onto the shark before it could even sense the fear around it. Jin and Yoongi both had been so sweet, coddling you with reassuring words and kisses.
Your alpha had appeared before you just a moment later, cheeks flushed with worry as he took your webbed hands in his, “My little pup, are you okay, baby? I can’t believe I didn't even think about how you could react - of course my little one hasn’t ever seen a shark so up close.”
With your heart skipping beats, you gave Namjoon a blatantly false annoyed eye roll, your eyebrows betraying your fear as they pinched tightly upwards, “What~? No way, I’ve seen sharks! Seen ‘em fished up, flayed, swimming off in the distance and nowhere near me...” Your voice faded before you heaved a massive sigh and felt Jin and Yoongi hold you tighter. You whined petulantly, “I didn’t mean to smell like that! And- and- I know I wasn’t in any danger, it’s just-”
Jin had cut you off with a long and sensual kiss, Yoongi holding the back of your head so you couldn’t escape to ramble more. Finally, as Hoseok and Jimin pushed out calming scents, you let your eyes close and accepted Jin’s kiss.
After a few long moments, Jin pulled away a smidge, while Yoongi’s hand held you still. Jin’s voice was sweet as he cooed softly, “No~ it’s okay, little love. You’re allowed to be scared, no matter the reason and no matter who is with you. Fear is natural, sweet thing. We all feel it. Never apologize for how you feel, okay?” You took another calming breath before nodding.
With a soft smile, he kissed you once more before both he and Yoongi let go of you. Namjoon sighed as you quickly crowded his space, and he hugged you tightly with a small smile.
“Alpha~ I’m sorry I-” You chirped loudly as he pinched your fin, giving you a stern look. With a sheepish laugh, you felt your shoulders relax as you spoke back up, “Thank you for protecting me, alpha. I know I’m safe with my pack,” You looked around you with warmth in your smile before blushing and holding your cheeks, “Ahh~! By the moon maiden, I can’t believe I’m pack with you guys.”
You had squeaked and wiggled before the pack had pounced, cooing and whining about how cute you were. No one was safe that night, everyone gaining a new mating bite scar as you basked in the fact that yes, you were part of the pack, and you belonged right where you were.
The second time had been an adorable moment as well, your little tail curling and flicking in your sleep and slapping each of your pack mates gently as you all rested inside of a beautiful coral reef. Hoseok had been the first to wake up, a light sleeper anyways - on top of his self proclaimed job of watching over his pack, even while resting.
He watched as your face scrunched up, pout twisting your lips. Your voice had been muttering lowly, skipping over entire pieces of your sentence, but Hoseok still understood you. Understood the names you were speaking he had never heard of - which meant that they weren’t important. Secondly, you looked rather upset - but he couldn’t help but smile at your disgruntled expression, it wasn’t often he got to see it.
And lastly, your tail was flicking sharply - a habit of yours when were deep asleep, a classic guppy behavior considering they didn’t have full control over their body at all times yet. So it had been made clear very early that you were dreaming vividly, a dream that probably involved your old human shipmates.
Before Hoseok could wake you, he heard you hissing softly, and he could just make out a bit that explained your dream entirely, and he couldn’t help but gush over you. In disjointed sentences, you were telling your old crew off for something, before threatening them cutely - at least in real life - “Alpha will fuck you up, pack’ll tear you all to pieces.”
He couldn’t help but seize you up into a tight embrace, cooing and kissing you and nuzzling his nose to yours. A few of the others woke as well, watching as you fidgeted in Hoseok’s grasp, not quite woken up by his manhandling. As Namjoon yawned and stretched, he gave his mate a curious look and tilted his head.
Hoseok sighed dreamily before speaking up so the others would hear him, but not wake up the others of the pack who still slept, “Aish! She’s having a dream of telling her last human ship that she’d never have to raise a finger to hurt them, that her alpha and pack will slaughter them. Exactly what those humans deserve!~”
Jungkook was just as passionate as Hoseok with his hatred of human vessels. He hated how you had been stuck on one. Really - you had been like a little princess, hidden in familial clan coves and held hostage by your wretched head alpha. Thank the moon that he had found you and they had rescued you!
You had awoken at the bottom of a cuddle puddle, neck aching with little tiny love nips. You wondered idly if there had been a threat of some kind, but not urgent enough to wake you. These love bites would be from just an excited mate at defending his clan, a reminder of where you belonged. Smiling softly, you had fallen right back asleep, dreams full of your pack giving you true freedom and unconditional, limitless love.
The third time, the most recent, had been a chilling reminder of what it was like to be with your pack.
It had been a profoundly sunny day - not a cloud in the sky - and at high noon. The sun was practically illuminating the ocean around you as you swam playfully with your pack. However, the mood was quickly broken as Jungkook had stopped suddenly, scenting the water before a vicious growl had torn through him. His face instantly went sour, and you shivered at the ferociousness in his tone.
Jimin and Taehyung darted to you, wrapping themselves around you and each other, eyes and fins on high alert, taking in your surroundings. Jungkook growled lowly, a hoarse voice speaking up in the silence, “Humans.” In an instant, you, Jin, and Yoongi were at the center of your pack, grabbing each other frantically before diving deep down and sequestering everyone in a heavy out cropping where even the sun couldn't reach.
Your eyes were wide as you took in the silence around you, hardly a breath being heard. After a long moment, Jungkook nodded with a frown, “Rope. Can smell them on it.” He crinkled his nose in disgust, and you easily copied it. You had yet to come into contact with any humans, though you were very grateful for it. There wouldn’t be a moment that you caught sight of Yoongi’s scar and didn’t feel an overwhelming hatred for the wretched creatures.
Slowly, Jungkook parted from the pack and cautioned a glance above the outcropping. You couldn’t help it as you were struck with panic, at the thought of Jungkook getting caught and torn away from you, like Yoongi almost was all those years ago. It didn’t matter if it was before your time, before the pack even, your little grumpy siren mate belonged to you. All of them did. You’d never let any of them go, not while you lived.
Jungkook caught your wrist in his hand before he slowly descended, giving you a warm smile, “Silly pup. Trust your mate. I am beyond careful when it comes to protecting my pack. I will never leave my pack, no matter the method.” It had calmed your heart, if only just a bit.
After quiet strategizing, the eight of you were moving around the outcropping and staying close to the bottom to the ocean floor as it rose and sank. As you circled the area, you could make off in the distance a dozen or so lines. Slowing down for a moment, you couldn’t look away. The lines, and Jungkook mentioning rope... It must be a fisherman’s vessel. You had a fleeting thought of wondering whatever had happened to your custom fishing rod.
The others stopped around you as well, though Yoongi’s tail gently wrapped around yours as he stayed hidden behind you and the others. Their gazes were on the ropes, unwilling to look away from such a threat, though Jin and Yoongi’s eyes were on you, and Jin watched as your expressions slowly changed.
At first you were looking on in curiosity, and he wondered if you were thinking back to what it had been like to dwell on a similar human vessel. You watched for a long while, curiosity shifting to wonder shifting to you tilting your head and humming. Yoongi felt a chill through him, what if you wanted to get closer? The grip on your tail tightened.
However, in a split second, you watched as other lines suddenly appeared in the water before being retracted rapidly back to the surface. Harpoons.
Suddenly, your blood was ice, and fear radiated off of you as you spun sharply. Wide, glassy eyes found Yoongi’s petrified visage before you closed in on him. Encapsulating him in a tight embrace, you stayed in his arms as your heart raced, fast alongside his.
Slowly, your pack closed in on you, watching as the ball that was you and Yoongi wrapped up together. They could hear him whimpering softly, and hear your firm voice as you reassured him, “Will never happen again. Safe, safe, safe. Pack protects us. I’ll tear any human apart who dares to even look at you. Mine, mine, mine.”
The pack had darted away as fast as possible before coming upon an underwater cave with glittering rocks. You ended up using it as your den for an entire moon cycle before everyone had felt safe enough to head back out into water, charmed and curious as Jungkook told everyone about a shipwreck he had seen once. This exact cave had been close by, he swore it.
And so here you were, half a moon cycle later, exploring the ocean floor as it rose and fell around underwater mountain ranges. You were sure Jungkook was just a little turned around, after all - he had known that cave so well! Showing you and Taehyung patterns in the glitter, knowing the two of you had the most curiosity about finding treasures. Namjoon did too, but he wasn’t as easily starstruck at the idea of finding something ‘amazing’, in Jungkook’s terms.
And so, once again, here you were. Both you and Taehyung waved off Namjoon’s near constant questioning now, and nodding along with Jin as he reassured him that it was okay to get curious about other things - but the ship was close by, right?
Yoongi, Hoseok, and Jimin stayed back as Namjoon pinched the bridge of his nose while the rest of you pampered Jungkook and cooed softly, telling him it was okay.
As you were now currently where Jungkook had been moments earlier, being showered in praise and sweet nothings, Yoongi remained just outside of the love fest once more. You had been laughing at the others, and he wasn’t mad - really! - he just wanted in on the secret. He wanted to giggle with you, but mostly, he wanted to tease you. You were still somehow so surprised to know that someone had their eyes on you at all times.
As everyone descended into the water again, discussing how they’d have to wait a moment longer to find the stars more clearly, Yoongi had spirited you away from the pack. You were still in sight, but if he whispered quiet enough, you’d be able to hear without the others hearing as well.
Humming as he circled you playfully, he chided you softly, “Aish~ be a good little girl and tell yeobo what you were giggling about earlier. He just wants to know~” You huffed as you turned away, small smile fighting its way onto your lips as you tried to stay stoic.
Yoongi sighed as he looked at you again, lips pulled to the side before being distracted. As he looked over his shoulder towards the rest of the pack, you seized your chance. Starting a near silent hum within your chest, you tried to put as much intention into it as you could - just like how Jin had explained to you, and Jungkook had used on you over and over just to trick you. Which you absolutely did not fall for every single time.
However, just like then, Yoongi’s fins had flapped slowly at the sound before he turned to you with a devious expression. Sweeping you up in his arms, he giggled as he lectured you, “Not fast enough, little pup. You have to make sure your intention is a conviction when you start, otherwise your prey has a chance to break free.”
He smothered your backtalk with a kiss, pushing his tongue into your mouth. He punished you like the others all did before, repeatedly too, every time that they caught you trying to lure them. You’d get to catch one of them unawares soon enough. You didn’t really try with Jimin anymore - after too many times of him pretending to be lured, just to end up knot deep inside of you in the blink of an eye - you sort of stayed away from practicing on him.
Which he was handling normally. He absolutely didn’t plot against you, and he definitely didn’t trick you into practicing on him, using his big eyes until you were dragged in and filled with clutch after clutch.
Yoongi nipped your fin, snickering as you jolted, “Hajima~ losing focus when I’m right here? Dangerous.” His voice trailed off as he dragged his mouth down to your jaw, and you pouted further at how he hadn’t fallen for your lure even a second - would it have killed him to pretend to make you feel better?
Knowing when you’ve lost the battle, you sighed softly, “I just think it’s funny how you guys are so amazing, and can do everything so well, but,” You giggled as you felt him smile against your throat, “But you still can’t see the stars when the sun is out. I just thought it was sort of silly. One thing out of thousands that you can’t do! Just like me!”
Jungkook, always eavesdropping on every conversation he could - his curiosity knew no bounds and consequences would never deter him - escaped the others and immediately dashed over to you and his hyung. Cooing, he wrapped you up in his arms, “Aish! No~ you can do tons of stuff we can’t, baby! Don’t talk down about yourself like that.”
Just as you gave him a deadpan stare, about to ask what exactly he was talking about, Taehyung sidled up to Jungkook with a wide grin and rosy cheeks, “You can give us pups! That’s something only you can do!”
Staring at him, you couldn’t decide if you wanted to coo because his baby fever never waned, or if you wanted to pout and ask if you were just an incubator. Jimin was cackling where he hovered in the water, eyes crinkled as he squeaked, “You’re the only one who can suck us off, too~”
Now you were definitely pouting. Both things honestly just brought the point home that you weren’t able to do what they could. Before you chastise the two sirens, Jin wiggled past them and cradled you to his chest, “Yah~ don’t listen to the pups.”
Huffing in his hold, you turned your head to press your cheek to his chest as you glared at your two sirens - who at least had the decency to blush in embarrassment.
Jin cooed softly, petting your hair, “There’s plenty of things that some of us are very good at while some others aren’t. That’s just life, guppy. You’ve lived amazing experiences that neither I or the others will ever have. You have unique perspectives that are all brand new to us.”
He rubbed his hand on your cheek before preening under your wide eyed gaze, “Aish~! Don’t look at me like that, little love! You’re too precious.” He kissed you slowly, moving his plush lips against yours before sighing and pulling back, “You’re giving us an entirely new breath of fresh air. You’re showing us the things that we’ve taken for granted in an entirely new light.”
You softened at his words, heart melting to hear such praises from your pink siren love. Namjoon smiled as he came up to hug you both from behind you, “I can’t remember what it felt like to see my first shipwreck, it must’ve been a long, long time ago. But even just thinking about how you’ll get to see your first one…” He trailed off, wearing a heavy blush as he grinned, “Aish! I’m so excited!”
Laughing delightedly, you felt the others crowd your space too as Jin clung tight, keeping you to himself. You waved off Jimin’s and Taehyung’s bashful apologies, knowing that they meant well. Besides, you were excited to maybe have pups soon - Namjoon had mentioned there was a specific time sirens would nest to prepare for pups, but you had no idea what he meant, really. You were used to just mating whenever you or your pack wanted - maybe he meant there was a special place? Like warmer waters, maybe - Taehyung was always talking about warm waters for pups.
Soon enough, you were all back on the move, worries gone with the current and happy just to spend time together. Your stamina and endurance were higher than they had ever been, hardly needing to stop and rest or sheepishly allowing one of your mates to carry you. You loved being able to keep up with them, playing with the maknae and your older mates just as much, enjoying every second of your life as it was now.
After a few more days, Jungkook had perked up, intensely excited. It took only a few more hours until a massive shipwreck was right in front of you. Stopping short, you looked on breathlessly at the sheer size of the vessel. It had to be decades old - if not a century, maybe. Blinking owlishly, you slowly moved forward, blissfully unaware of how your pack kept their eyes on you, only progressing at your astonished pace.
Slowly, you got closer and closer, but remained too hesitant to get so close you could touch it. Something held you back, but you weren’t entirely sure what. Curling your hands up to your chest, you got a little bit closer, sniffing the water.
Nothing smelled bad, or dangerous. You didn’t think you could smell any sharks, or other sirens. No humans either, it seemed like. Tilting your head, you wilted before whipping back to call out to Namjoon before balking at his proximity.
He blushed before clearing his throat, backing up and subtly motioning to the others to copy him. Once you had your personal space once more, he smiled innocently, waiting for your questions that he knew you had.
Frowning, you whined petulantly, “Alpha~ I feel weirdly nervous. Why?”
Blinking, Namjoon tilted his head in curiosity before donning an inquisitive expression and coming back closer to you, very aware of how the others closed in as well, always wanting to be close.
Humming thoughtfully, he rested his jaw on your shoulder before snaking his arms around your waist, “Maybe it’s so big and old looking that you’re worried you’ll break something or ruin it?” He heard Jin gasp indignantly before getting elbowed sharply.
Grunting, he threw him a dirty look before he spoke back up, “What I meant to say was,” Clearing his throat, he pulled you closer, giving Jin another dirty look, “Maybe it’s so old looking, that the respect you have for your old human vessels makes you feel anxious, like you might accidentally break something.” Jin huffed in approval.
Jungkook swam ahead of you slightly, grinning wide, “There’s no people! Or anything! I would’ve scented them or heard them. I can promise you that nothing here can hurt you!”
Jimin perked up before slowly edging around his pack to hold your hand, “Maybe you’re scared since the last time you were in a wooden human structure, you were almost hurt really bad. Remember the shack falling over? Taehyungie, Kookie, and I were there to save you then - and we’ll be here to save you now, too. Plus your whole pack!”
Namjoon felt your shoulders relax, causing everyone else to relax as well. With renewed confidence and wonder, you wiggled out of your alpha’s arms and went ahead of where Jungkook had been. ‘Ohh’ing and ‘aww’ing, you made your way over to the decrepit hull, hand reaching out before tugging it back.
Your pack watched excitedly as you explored for the first time. You were cautious, which satisfied Jin and Yoongi, studious as you took in the entire wreck, which satisfied Namjoon, but still had an air of excitement and wonder and burning curiosity which spoke to Hoseok, Jimin, Taehyung, and Jungkook.
They all watched as you went higher, cresting the curved edge of the hull and taking in all the sights. Algae and other debris clung to the mast and railings, wood slowly rotting and falling apart. There were small fish swimming around who cleared out as you got closer, but all in all - it was a ghost ship.
Smiling coyly, you looked back at the others, “Ahh~ wonder what made them sink?” You flitted by where the wheel would have been, dragging just your fingertips across the soggy wood, “Maybe they hit something,” holding fist under your chin, you hummed, “or maybe~ something lured them off course.”
Namjoon giggled, and he and Taehyung circled you, both of them being the most likely to lure humans. You watched as Namjoon swam around you before humming curiously, “What did you guys do to humans you caught? Did you ever keep them?”
Jimin and Jungkook nodded before shrugging their shoulders non-committedly, “Eh, they stop being fun really fast. Especially if you can’t get alpha hyung to pay attention long enough to translate them.” Jungkook pouted, nodding in agreement with Jimin’s huffy jab.
Namjoon giggled shortly, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly. You smiled crookedly, snickering, “I’m sure it was boring not knowing what they were saying. Did you ever find any that you liked like me?”
Hoseok barked in laughter before grabbing you and hugging you close, “You can’t be serious right now, pup. There’s no one like you.” You blushed, bashful and flattered.
Namjoon spoke up as Hoseok let you go to explore more, following behind you as you tried to go inside of the ship, “I’ve been playing with humans for a long time. I’ve always felt so fascinated by them. I’d catch one at a time, bring them somewhere with land and then watch them for a while. That’s how I learned human speak, it took forever~” He laughed softly, thinking back to how long it took to learn. He was grateful though, it had made speaking with you effortless.
Yoongi sighed, “Yah~ it was time consuming for no reason.” He looked around him distastefully, “Humans are worthless, why would you ever be fascinated by them? The only good thing that’s ever come from them is our little love.” He blushed softly as he admitted it, avoiding your eye as you cooed.
Shrugging his shoulders, Namjoon smiled unbothered, “I liked seeing what would happen in different instances. I liked to see how hardy they were, or how they moved. I still don’t really understand walking, though. Aish! I’m so thankful to the moon maiden that you wanted to become like us and not the other way around…” The others balked slightly, not even considering that having been in the realm of possibility.
You laughed softly, covering your mouth, “I’d never ask all seven of you to become people! Besides, the ocean is amazing. And people suck.” The maknae giggled and agreed with you loudly. “Besides, we’d need to get real jobs, and integrate on some island.” You heaved a big sigh, “There’s no way I could take all seven of you back to Borahae. That would be a disaster.”
Namjoon gasped, genuinely confused, “Hey! I would’ve made a wonderful human!” Jin giggled as he patted Namjoon’s shoulder comfortingly as you giggled along with the maknae as you tentatively entered the wreckage.
“I’m sure you would have! Just, after all the weird interactions that I know you’d have. You’d ask so many questions that people would think you were some fae turned human and trying to trick them or something!” You looked over your shoulder with a smile, loving the sheepish blush on your alpha’s face - everyone knowing full well you were right.
Jimin smirked as he brushed against your tail with his, “Aigoo~ what would the other reason be, baby? Don’t wanna bring home seven big strong men?”
Taehyung grinned as he came up to hold you from behind, “Ahh~ What would people think? Seeing such a wonderful and polite lady live with seven attentive and lovestruck men?”
Whining, you tried to wiggle out of Taehyung’s grip, blushing and fighting off a smile, “Stop! That’s exactly why! By the moon, what would everyone think?! I come back after years at sea with- with-!” You gestured vaguely to your pack and laughed incredulously with an even heavier blush, “You guys! Ahh~ I don’t even wanna think of the rumors!”
Cooing softly, Jungkook swiftly appeared by your side and cradled you to his chest, loving how your heart skipped a beat as he entwined his tail with yours. Squeezing and stroking just how he knew you liked, he kissed your temple, “They wouldn’t have to think anything, baby. They’d see you bit up and stumbling.” He growled lowly, brushing his lips against your neck and felt you shiver, “Of course there’d be no wondering. Bet the whole island would be able to hear you scream and beg for your mates’ knots.”
Jimin licked his lips as he crowded behind you, whispering against your fin in a sweet, condescending tone, “Aish, with human bodies, I bet we could fit more than one knot in you, baby. Would just have to stretch those gorgeous long legs of yours wide open.” The others listened intently as you whimpered softly, body warm as you blushed fully.
Hoseok watched the two seduce you easily, licking his lips. You were just entirely too easy, you were exactly like the maknae - plus Yoongi. So easy to rile up and get hot and bothered. He watched as Jungkook squeezed your tail once more, making you bite back a moan. “Fuck, it’d be so tight. You were so fucking tight when you were a human, I thought you’d never take my knot.”
Yoongi swam forward, and Hoseok smirked at how easy his hyung was as well. Yoongi pet your hair gently before tugging hard and exposing your throat to Jungkook, “You were such a good little girl that night. Taking knot after knot, letting us blow our clutches inside your sweet, tight cunt.” You couldn’t help but moan that time, the angle Yoongi had you at making it hard to hold back your sounds.
Namjoon pouted slightly, very aware of how Jin held back a laugh at his expense, “Hyung~ don’t encourage them.” Yoongi scoffed before tightening his grip, making you cry out softly.
Taehyung twisted his lips before wiggling his way into the small cluster the four of you were in, “Aish~ alpha’s really excited to spend this time with guppy. I think we should play later, let alpha have his fun first.” Blinking owlishly, Jimin and Jungkook looked up towards where Namjoon was waiting, an embarrassed blush on his cheeks and arms crossed at being so easily exposed.
Both maknae let go of you and darted into their alpha’s arms, whining and apologizing dramatically, kissing the underside of his jaw and pleading for him to not punish them. You watched with a deadpan expression as Taehyung stayed beside you, Yoongi having let go of your hair.
Dragging your gaze to Jin, who was surprisingly keeping his giggles at bay, you smiled and shook your head. Going a few more feet, you turned back to call out to your rambunctious pack mates, “Hey! C’mon, let alpha follow me~ I wanna look at the galley and storage!”
Yoongi hummed as he stayed beside you, looking around at the vessel with obvious disinterest, “Hoping to find something?” When you merely hummed, he tilted his gaze back to you before blushing softly at the wideness of your eyes, the curious smile on your lips as you took in everything around you. Jungkook, towards the back of the pack, was once again hyper aware of your surroundings in case something suddenly came amiss, his vigilance never wavering.
Your voice was distracted as you spoke slowly, mind whirring as you explored deeper, “Nothing in particular. Mostly I wanna see what’s left. I’m sure tons of other sirens have been here to pillage stuff.”
Namjoon smiled as he spoke up behind you, enjoying the view of his pack’s bodies, “You’d be surprised at how little sirens bother with human ships after they’ve killed the ones on it and sank them. We don’t have need for human gold, it would only be useful in setting some sort of trap.”
Jimin and Taehyung grinned as they wiggled close together, gossiping excitedly, “Oh! Another fun game we can play with pup!” “We can play a game with pup if we can find something! Humans are so greedy, they’ll beach for a handful of gold I’m sure.”
Namjoon grinned wider and nodded excitedly. They had tons of games thought up to play with you now that you were more confident in the water. Though he knew Jin and Yoongi would probably never let you partake in luring unless it was a completely controlled environment and your prey wouldn’t be able to hurt you.
After a few more turns and getting deeper inside the wreckage, you found the galley. There wasn’t much left over, the fish and other sea life having already consumed anything edible. Leisurely moving on, you ‘ooh’d softly as you came up on the sleeping quarters for the crew, explaining to your mates how similar it was to the ones you experienced, even though this ship looked to be much much older than your typical vessels.
On your way out of the section you were in, you gasped excitedly as you found the captain’s chambers. The ornate decoration around the door was enough of a giveaway. Insisting you got to try first on your own, you tried to open the door. Your mates watched in adoration at your futile attempts. After all, this ship wreckage had been here for years. There was no way a brand new siren like you could open it on your own, not with wood this decayed and swollen.
Once you had given up, which took longer than Yoongi thought it would, Hoseok and Jungkook eagerly prepared themselves before easily destroying the door with a whip of their tails.
Balking, you looked worriedly at their tails before looking at yours and then making eye contact with each mate, “Are you okay? Didn’t that hurt? My tail is so sensitive, I didn’t even think about using it against the door. You’re sure you’re okay?”
Jin cooed at your adorable concern, making both Hoseok and Jungkook even more bashful as you focused your worry directly on them. Easily reassuring you that their tails were very hardy, and yes someday yours would be too, they moved out of your way before coaxing you inside the newly opened room.
It wasn’t preserved or anything, but you still gasped at the shape the room appeared to be in. The bed was still there, though most of the straw mixture that had fattened it up had long since disintegrated. The desk was surprisingly still on the floor, and you swam up closer to see if the large bolts that kept it secure were still there. Rusted, but still apparently doing its job as you couldn’t budge the heavy thing. You held up a hand, laughing as you assured your mates you didn’t need it to be moved, you were just curious.
Answering Namjoon’s hundred and one questions, you explored the small room. Opening drawers and compartments, you excitedly showed your alpha nautical navigation equipment. Pursing his lips and wiggling them side to side, he spoke up sheepishly, “Do you think we could find a bag or something and take these with us? I wanna try my hand at using them.”
It took a bit longer until you were able to find something that possibly resembled a bag at one point. With a heavy sigh, Yoongi patted Namjoon’s shoulder, offering to weave a bag out of any seaweed they could find outside the wreckage. You laughed at the indignant sound Yoongi made when Namjoon enveloped him in a suffocating hug, thanking him profusely.
Jungkook watched with a pout, obviously jealous. The rest of you watched as he easily swam up to his two hyungs, immediately trying to get between them, “I’ll help! Let me help! I can gather stuff too!” Both Yoongi and Namjoon giggled delightedly, knowing their once-youngest mate was susceptible to dying in an instant if his hyungs were to do something without him. Especially if it involved his favorite alpha in the whole wide ocean.
You continued snooping around, cheering when you found gold and offering it to Jin who was the current holder of your human bag. Gathering up more valuables and tucking them away in your bag, you gathered up the trinkets for Namjoon as well before heading back out of the doorway.
Humming as you moved to make your way back to the open ocean, you paused in wonder as you went into a massive hole to the side of you. Curiously, Jin, Namjoon, and Jungkook followed after you, the others waiting behind and talking about all the tchotchkes you had found for their alpha that Yoongi was holding skeptically.
Squealing softly, you turned back to your mates before dashing forward to a large hatch, “This is the storage! I wanna see inside!” Jin sighed dreamily along with you as you watched Namjoon and Jungkook bash the wood in with their tails. Leaning against each other, you couldn’t help but swoon a bit, “Aish! Will I ever get used to seeing them do that?”
Jin licked his lips as he openly leered at his pack mate and alpha, “Never.” You grinned wider, wiggling before dashing forward, making a move to very obviously brush past both men, apologizing nonchalantly. Namjoon huffed before shaking his head, tongue pressed to his cheek at your playful display.
As he followed you in, he gasped loudly at the massive storage area. He turned in a circle as he took it all in. It was quite dark, no external holes allowing stray sunlight within the cargo hold. He listened faintly as the other two got closer to you, asking if you needed help due to the inky blackness they knew you couldn’t quite see through.
Namjoon’s vision however was clear enough to make out the copious amounts of sealed boxes. He wondered what could be inside of them. Flexing his fingers, he looked towards the three of you before whining in the back of his throat. Making his decision, he excitedly swam forward, muscles straining as he opened one of the huge boxes. He knew you’d forgive him - after all, he was basically doing you a favor by opened everything up first, there’s no way you’d be able to do it. Not with that cute, new, freshly-born sensitive baby tail you had.
Jungkook laughed as he heard his alpha tearing through the boxes. Reassuring you he was beside you, he looked towards his oldest mate, “Hyungie~ can you go to the far wall over there? I’m gonna take a few of the others and see if it's exposed on the outside and not in the ground.” He smiled as he grabbed your hand as it sought him out blindly, “It’s okay, pup. Seokjinnie hyungie and alpha hyungie will be in here with you. I’m gonna see if Tae Tae and Hoseokie hyungs wanna help me bash that back wall in, so we can get some light and you can see!”
Darting away, he listened as you called after him, calling him sweet and thanking him. Jin grinned before kissing the top of your head and delivering you to Namjoon, “Aish~ alpha! Stop for a second and hold your little guppy. The others are gonna break a hole in the hull to get some light in.”
Namjoon paused, blinking rapidly before looking down at you. Grinning, he nodded and held you close, apologizing softly for getting so lost in his buried obsession of human treasures - or human trash as Yoongi would say. Taking the two of you closer to the entrance, he watched to see if your fins would move to follow your mates who were now outside of the wreck.
Jin called out to them easily, trying to find where the best spot would be to break a hole into the rotting wood. Yoongi’s hand wrapped around your wrist from where he hovered outside the cargo hold, ready to wrap you up in his arms in case the whole frame came down due to the maknae’s bright idea.
You tilted your head curiously, trying to catch any voices of your mates outside of the ship, though it was heavily muffled. You could hear sounds, but pouted as you couldn’t make out the words. Your fins twitched in annoyance, trying to decipher the voices but eventually giving up as Jin confirmed the perfect spot and dashed away.
To Yoongi’s relief, and Jungkook’s pride, the ship remained intact as he, Hoseok, and Taehyung broke a massive hole in the hull with their tails. Low light flooded into the previously pitch dark room, and you gasped as you could finally make out the large crates. Wiggling excitedly, you dashed away from your mates as you zipped forward, laughing as you came up on the boxes Namjoon had already opened.
It seemed it was a mercantile ship, you’d recognize these miscellaneously packed crates anywhere. There was barely any rhyme or reason to the cargo you saw so far. Out of the three crates your alpha was already able to open, you could make out some fabrics, heavy metal pieces for blacksmith work, and shattered kitchen and stone wares.
Pulling out some of the fabric, you hummed happily at the colors. Calling Jin over, you stuffed the most intact items into your bag, waving off Jin’s skeptical observations of you not really needing any clothes anymore.
Exploring more, you emptied out the crates excitedly, watching as the three youngest of your mates made it a race to see who could open the most boxes. Yoongi and Hoseok gossiped quietly as they went through some of the crates the maknae had opened.
Your precious alpha, your obsessed Namjoonie, was lost in his own world as he sifted through other crates. His eyes darted side to side as he analyzed everything rapidly. You leaned close to Jin as you whispered excitedly, “Can you remind me to make anyone we lure give me their books and ledgers when we find a ship to play with? I bet he can’t read human language as well as I can, and I wanna show him stuff!”
Jin smiled lovingly, nodding along as you whispered excitedly, leaning in much closer than you needed to be. Staring dreamily as you pulled away to snoop in other crates, Jin fantasized about you showing Namjoon an assortment of bound books, pouring over them excitedly, his alpha finally having someone to share in his inquisitive nature about humans. Especially in the safest way they never knew would be possible.
Laughing softly to himself, he wondered how the pack would’ve reacted if the moon maiden had given them a vision of their lives now just a couple hundred years ago. He knew Yoongi would’ve been against it, refusing such a future. But he knew Namjoon would’ve been chuffed to bits, so excited about the prospect of a human turned siren lover that he’d have sunk a thousand boats in his endeavor to find you.
Snapping out of his thoughts, he watched as Hoseok played dress up with some of the textiles you were currently sifting through. Smiling, he took a moment to just watch - to really take in his pack. Jin couldn’t even think of how to begin explaining how deeply in love he was with each and every member of his pack. He silently thanked the moon maiden for bringing you all together. Even if it had taken centuries to form their pack as it was now - he was grateful for every second of it all. Everything was perfect.
A small voice that sounded like Taehyung whispered in the back of his mind that it was perfect for now. What his pack needed now were little pups, bred from all his mates with you, no worry of lineage. As long as your pack was together and happy, any healthy pup would be a blessing. He sighed as he thought about being surrounded by such vibrant scales, his mates and pups glistening and sparking in warm south waters, just how he knew Namjoon and Taehyung so desperately craved.
With a knapsack full of gold and arms full of little curios for Namjoon to play with, and the maknae plus Hoseok wearing ridiculous scraps of vibrant fabric, the pack moved on from the shipwreck.
Getting back on track, you watched as your pack expertly navigated the stars so that you were once again heading towards your home island.
Finding a suitable den, you watched as Yoongi led Jungkook into making a woven basket for Namjoon’s new toys. Sighing contentedly, your and your mates’ bellies filled with various clutches and fish, you fell asleep easily, dreaming of your pack.
It took a few more weeks to finally reach your home. The sights had been amazing, seeing coral reefs and beautiful islands on your way. There had even been more shipwrecks, though these were much less exciting than the first - being simple mail carriers or just too old - all of the cargo had disintegrated long before you stumbled upon it.
You had even more shiny new mating bites scattered around you. You were quickly resembling the others, the little dotted scars blending in with their scales just as your were beginning to.
There had been quite a few milestone accomplishments on your journey as well. You had successfully lured a shark, but then lost against an octopus. You had fought with pure determination as you tried to make it bend to your will before huffing and giving up. Jungkook had taken it upon himself to catch it as it was fleeing, killing it with a wide grin, displaying his devotion and loyalty to destroying anything that dared to refuse you.
The others had cheered, with a few teases here and there, and you felt relieved of the embarrassment you had felt at losing to a fish. Whether or not an octopus was actually a fish, you didn’t really know, you just knew it was embarrassing to lose to such a creature. You appreciated Jungkook’s over the top display and rewarded him with a kiss and safe place to hide his clutch.
You could practically still hear the giggles as he had whispered such a request to you within your temporary den that night. “Baby~ pup~ can you help me with something?” Like a fool, you had quickly agreed, hindsight reminding you to never trust the mischievous maknae. “Ahh~ my mate is so good to me!~ I’m truly blessed by the moon.” He had kissed you so sensually, you almost forgot he had asked you something. His seductive energy made your thoughts dissipate, as usual. “Can you help me hide my clutch, pup? These are dangerous waters with such rebellious creatures who dare to refuse you. I need somewhere safe and secure to put my precious eggs while I defend you, guppy. You understand don’t you?”
It had been a long night after that, everyone getting so riled up as Jungkook fucked you senseless, all cares thrown to the current as you keened, cried, and begged for him to knot you. A small victory for you was that then Jungkook found himself stuffed by the pack’s knots as well. Neither of you were very safe when it came to such lustful nights, the two of you begging to be filled over and over and over again. What else was your pack supposed to do?
Jimin and Taehyung were just glad to no longer be the main course for those nights alongside Jungkook. Your need for them was intoxicating, and of course they were desperate for their pack just like the first time they had mated, but it was nice to watch someone else lose their minds on their hyungs’ cocks every once in a while.
Your home island stretched across the horizon in front of you. Even from this distance, you could make out the gorgeous and vibrant violet flowers that your island was known for.
Namjoon tilted his head with a wry smile, “You do have an actual plan, right?” The others looked on with varying degrees of well meaning concern, though Yoongi looked dour.
You pouted, trying to convey that you were more than prepared, but the bashfulness of your fins curving towards your face in an attempt to hide belied your newfound worry. Namjoon pushed them away, fighting to keep the pleasant expression on his face as you continued. “What’s wrong with the plan I just said? It was perfectly reasonable!”
Yoongi growled, “It’s not a plan, that’s why. No way am I letting you get close to any of those boats, no matter how small or who you think is on them.” Jimin wilted a bit, smiling nervously as he rubbed Yoongi’s shoulders, wishing the older siren would calm down a bit. While you loved being submissive for them more often than not, you were also very willful. Not that they’d have you any other way of course!
As you leveled your mate with a challenging expression, Jimin knew the conversation was about to need Namjoon’s alpha authority to end, “Excuse you? You don’t let me do anything, Yoongi. I still have my own free will, and I’ll proceed how I know is fit.” Your voice was a hiss by the end, both of your gazes burning into each other.
Namjoon growled as he pinched the bridge of his nose, “Stop. Hyung, you know we can’t force our pack to do what we want.” He cut Yoongi off again, “It’ll be a group decision, like these things always are.” He shot you a stern look as you gasped indignantly, “You’re part of this pack, pup. That means you can’t also make unilateral decisions. I know you believe differently, but we can’t be assured that your brother won’t react badly to you being a siren now.”
You deflated before crossing your arms, looking away petulantly. You really didn’t get what the big idea was. Yeah, sure, you’re a siren now, but you knew your love for your brother transcended such concepts. You knew your brother wouldn’t just shoot you on sight. Besides, bringing all your job earnings to your home island was always the plan - from the very beginning. It wasn’t fair that Yoongi or Namjoon could just say ‘no’ and that would be that.
It wasn’t as if you were unsympathetic to Yoongi’s sentiment. It made sense, especially with their experience in humans. You were an outlier, something they had never experienced before. It would make sense that everyone else hated the idea of you just swimming up to your brother, hopping into his little john boat, and shooting the shit with a giant bag of gold coins between the two of you until the next sunrise.
You let Jin nudge you out of your defensive stance, melting under his sweet nothings and soft gentle touches. Once you were receptive again, Namjoon smiled loosely, “Let’s make adjustments to your plan. Once we can agree on something, then we can go forward. Does that sound fair?”
Scowling, you huffed a bit, “As long as I get to actually talk and interact with my brother, then fine.” Namjoon quickly shot down whatever it was that his disgruntled Yoongi hyung was going to say.
“Let’s just figure out a plan.” He gave you a stern look as well, stopping you from speaking up as well. “This isn’t something that we’re doing in broad daylight, pup. There’s multiple boats out there, and I don’t want anyone besides your brother seeing you.” You frowned before reluctantly nodding, Yoongi giving his assent as well.
Sighing, Namjoon scratched his cheek, “So it’ll have to be dawn or dusk. Nighttime would be better, but I’m willing to compromise on the timing.” He stared you down, waiting for you to speak up. As it became clear that you wouldn’t, Namjoon clenched his jaw before quirking a brow sternly.
You tried to hold out before growling and looking away, “Thank you, alpha.”
Huffing shortly, Namjoon shook his head. Looking towards Jungkook, he nodded slightly, “We’ll stay under the surface. I don’t want your brother to feel threatened. However, Jungkook stays beside you at all times.”
Balking, your mouth hung open for a second before you puffed up with agitation once again. Jin sighed as he tilted his head, preparing himself to calm you down once you hissed out your piece. “I do not need a guard, Namjoon. He’s my brother.”
Jin took it upon himself to respond, rubbing your shoulders gently, “Aish~ we’re not saying we don’t trust him-” He gave Namjoon a scathing glance, “We trust your judgment of your family, pup. We’re just nervous. We’ve never met him, and we’re worried that he might do something permanent in a moment of panic.”
You wilted, understanding your Seokjinnie oppa perfectly. You’d be hesitant if one of Hoseok’s siblings appeared for the same reason. You trusted his judgment, but you couldn’t trust the reaction that the siren would have to you.
Finally, Namjoon looked towards Yoongi, “We’ll stay just under the surface, it should be only just light enough whenever you meet with him that he won’t be able to see us in the dark waters.”
After hammering out a few more details, you finally had a pack approved plan to meet with your brother and hand over your hard earned - and some stolen - wealth. After that, you could happily be with your pack for another few years before you felt the need to check in once again. Probably.
Describing your brother to Jungkook the best you could with how you remembered him before, you followed slowly as he scouted above the water, popping up here and there. Finally, hours later, he dove down to all of you with an excited smile, “I found him! Come look and see I’m right?”
You nodded excitedly, darting towards the surface alongside Jungkook before just barely breaching the surface. Following your violet mate’s instructions, you found the far off boat he had seen. Perking up, you grinned and nodded. Diving back down to the others, you excitedly told them how it was definitely your brother, how he was super alone, and that it was basically evening so you might as well go now.
Namjoon deadpanned at you, trying to not pay too close attention at how you held your hands up pleadingly, how it pushed your breasts together and- oh for the moon’s sake, you were not making them bounce while whimpering ‘please alpha?~’ in that little voice you knew drove him crazy. Groaning loudly, he covered his face, cheeks hot, “Fine! But we’re all going! And Jungkook’s staying right beside you the whole time.”
Grinning, you threw your arms around him and kissed him deeply. When you pulled away, you whispered a heartfelt thanks against his lips before letting go. Swimming to Jin, you fished out a scrap of fabric you had kept from that wreck all those months ago. Tying it around your chest, you nodded to yourself before trying to take the bag as well, before grunting at the weight of it. Huffing, you laughed sheepishly before kissing your pink mate, thanking him profusely for carrying it all this time, asking him to hold it for just a bit longer.
The others moved to be deeper in the darkening waters before you all took off in the direction of your brother’s little fisherman boat. You had the fleeting thought that if you had stayed here on your island, you’d probably be on the boat with him, fishing in amiable silence day in and day out. You thanked the moon silently for how your life actually turned out.
Once you were close enough, you smiled happily as Jungkook took your hand and slowly breached the surface, your pack below you taunt with anticipation. However, you were as content as could be, always having been closest with your brother. He was barely even a year older than you, and so you had done everything together. He was the only thing you’d desperately miss from your home island. Of course, you’d missed his partner - had they gotten married yet? - and your father, but your brother was your best friend for so many years of your life.
You cleared your throat, and watched as your brother’s shoulders twitched. Slowly, he turned around, brows furrowed until he caught a glimpse of you. His eyes widened and he nearly dropped his pole - which resembled your old one that had once been your pride and joy.
Crying out your name, he turned too fast, the boat nearly tipping over in his haste. Grabbing the hat on his head, he held it tight as he leaned over the edge, “Is that you? What the fuck are you doing in the water?” He finally caught Jungkook as your possessive mate moved in closer, “What the fuck? Are you swimming with someone? Wait, what happened to your ears? Are those-” He stopped himself before pinching the bridge of his nose, “Actually, are you really my sister? Or did some ocean witch reanimate my sister’s corpse so a freaky little human sea serpent could play with it?”
You gasped loudly before breeching the surface even more, “He’s not freaky! And he’s not a serpent!” You paused as you saw your brother’s face contort in confusion. Jungkook murmured next to you, whispering how you must be accidentally using siren speak. Sighing, you rubbed your temples in agitation. Taking a deep breath, you spoke slower and with purpose, focusing on how the words formed on your tongue and fell from your lips. “He- no- not s-s-ser- serp-” Groaning, you slapped your face before glaring at your brother.
Quirking a brow, he huffed with half a smile, “Got the same stank face as my sister, that’s for sure.”
You balked, mouth hanging open just as before, sputtering before finally finding your voice, “Am sister! Bas- Bastard!”
Your brother laughed softly before frowning a bit, face becoming worried and scared, “Are you serious? This isn’t some sick joke before the tides drown me? Am I seeing my little baby sister as a figment of my imagination before the sea claims my soul?”
Wilting, you felt your eyes get glassy. It had been years before that fateful trip that you had received a letter from your brother. You hadn’t realized just how deeply you had missed him, had worried about him. It appeared he had felt the same, if not more. After all, he was always here on your home island while you galavented off into who knows where.
Swimming closer, you rested your hands next to his on the edge of the dinghy, “Am sister! So sorry, been gone so long. Too long. Am sorry, brother, sorry, sorry sor-” He cut you off as he leaned down, hauling you up into his arms and squeezing you tightly. Jungkook darted forward a bit, staying an arm’s length away as he watched your brother cry softly. He could tell from your breathing that you were crying as well.
He watched, speechless. He had seen you cry only twice. The first time when you had begged them to take you back to the port, how your heart was being torn to pieces by falling in love with each of them, back when you didn’t know that you could have them all. The second time being when he had forced that potion down your throat, tied you up, and dragged you into the ocean as you screamed and begged him to not kill you.
Frowning, he tried to not think too hard about it. Instead, focusing on how your tears now were ones of joy and sorrow. How you had missed your brother so much, how it had been years and years since you left your home island and seen him.
You spoke softly to your brother, your human speak getting better and better the more you used it, “Am still sister. Your sister. Sorry was gone so long. Have missed you so much. Am sorry, sorry, sorry!”
Your brother groaned as you slipped out of his arms, gasping as you disappeared under the water. Just as he was about to throw himself off the boat to fetch you, you popped back up with a wide smile, not bothering to wipe the water from your face or eyes. He furrowed his brows before leaning back, “Since when can you swim?”
Laughing, you went back under before flipping your tail up out of the water, showing off your glittering scales and fins. As you righted yourself once more, you saw his new expression of shock and awe. Opening his mouth a few times, he finally just sat back with a confused expression, “Are you... Are you some kind of mermaid now?” He watched as you snickered behind your hands.
Peeking through your fingers, you threw your arms up, the fabric covering your chest appearing dull in comparison to your scales. Laughing delightedly, you shook your head, “Siren! Siren!” Your brother balked before scooting closer still, giving you a scrutinizing gaze.
Looking you up and down - as much as he could in such dark waters - he quirked a brow, “You’re a siren?” Puckering his lips, he sat back and crossed his arms, “Alright. Lure me then.”
Blinking owlishly, you sucked your lips into your mouth and stared. Your brother, shifting slightly, stared right back. Before he could open his mouth, you hummed softly, willing your brother to stand in the boat. Slowly, his gaze wavered before a blank expression took over.
In the excitement of your success, you lost focus too easily. Throwing your arms up in premature elation, you gushed about how you did it. Your brother fell out of your spell instantly, blinking his eyes rapidly before looking down at you in astonishment. Though, it was short lived as he gave you a deadpan expression, “So is that the best you got? I didn’t even do anything.”
Gasping, thoroughly scandalized, you grabbed onto the side of his boat, “No! Just- just too excited! Do again!” He laughed loudly, and you slowly relaxed, giggling to yourself. “Can’t lure pack, not strong yet. Lured shark! Ate shark!”
Your brother opened and closed his mouth again before shaking his head, “Wait, back that up.” Voice perplexed, he looked at Jungkook, the siren blinking to attention as he was acknowledged, “Pack? A pack of what? And a shark? You’re swimming with sharks?” He shrugged before looking impressed, “Ate it too. Wow. So you killed it with your hands or something?”
Tilting his head, he leaned closer, nearly nose to nose, “Wait a second. How are you a siren? Aren’t you supposed to have sharp teeth and shit?” He watched as you deflated, whining petulantly - a sound he was incredibly familiar with - and sank into the ocean.
Furrowing his brow, he gave Jungkook a confused glance before looking back down into the water, the setting sun not giving him much light to see. Sitting back, he waited for you to show back up. After a few long moments, you finally did, leaning up to the side of his boat once more. “You miss me, yeah?” Giving him an innocent smile, you giggled.
Scoffing, he shook his head with an exasperated laugh, “By the sea, you’re definitely my annoying little sister.” He watched as your smile softened, your eyes looking to him adoringly. Smiling himself, he rubbed his thighs before leaning in, “So who’s your friend? How long have you been a siren?” Looking up at the sky, he smirked at you next, “Think you can fatten up my net for me? Make yourself useful.”
Gasping, once again scandalized, you huffed petulantly, “Useful! Am so useful! Better fish than you!” He shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly. You knew it was bait, but it had been so long since you’d seen him, you didn’t care if he was being as annoying as you remembered.
Pouting, you tilted your head towards your violet scaled mate, “Jungkook. I love him. He’s mate, my pack. Like- like-” You nibbled your lips before grinning wide, “Married! Us! And pack!”
Wearing a cautious expression, he looked towards Jungkook - who had remained silent this entire time - before looking back at you. “A pack... Like, wolves? How, uh, how many in your pack, then?” His eyes widened as you held up seven fingers. Opening then closing his mouth, he finally settled to stay quiet, not quite sure what to say.
“Pack amazing with fish. Bring back big fish!” He watched as you turned to face Jungkook, speaking to him in clicking and chirping sounds. The other siren didn’t react at all, staying quiet, though you turned back to your brother and asked him to wait one moment before diving down.
As you went a couple meters down, you excitedly spoke to the rest of your pack, Namjoon smiling brightly as the others varied in their degrees of happiness. You figured Namjoon was translating everything you and your brother were saying. At least you hoped so, you wanted the others to be happy that you’re reconnecting with your family and he wasn’t immediately taking you to be paraded around as a freak.
Wiggling in place, you tried your best begging face, sniffling and making your eyes as round as possible. You watched as Namjoon balked before slapping his hands over his face, the others not fast enough and melting. Using your most pathetic voice, you let your lip tremble a bit, “Al- Alpha, my big brother said I was no good at fishing! Can you believe?” Wilting, you languished a bit, “I was a super great fisher with my fishing rod, you saw how I caught that real big fish, remember? The huge one I gave to you guys before we really met?”
Jin clenched his fist, forcibly turning his head away. Jimin and Taehyung however perked up with wide smiles, “It was so impressive!” “It was delicious! Thank you for feeding us, baby!”
Hoseok groaned before shouldering the older of the two, “You’re falling for it! Aren’t you both supposed to be immune? You’re all four so pathetic when you want something!”
Jungkook popped under the waves, calling out loudly, “I didn’t even do anything!”
Giggling to yourself, you looked towards your star fisher, the one who always made sure your tummy was full and that you were fat and happy, “Oppa~”
Squeezing his eyes shut, Yoongi covered his fins and shook his head. However, you were relentless, “Oppa!~ Please won’t you help me cash fishes for my big brother! I wanna show him I’m still really really good at it!” You crowded his space, pulling weakly on his arm, whining cutely, “Oppa~ I need you! You’re the bestest at fishing!”
You withheld a smirk as you heard the others pipe up indignantly, “Hey!” “No he’s not!” “I’m just as good!” “Aigoo! Naughty pup! Respect your oppas!” “You cannot be serious right now!”
In turn, Yoongi whipped around to face them, “Hajima! What’s with all the dissent? I’ve never heard any of you complain before!” Leaning back, you watched with an adoring expression as they descended into madness. Soon enough, all of them were dispersing to try and catch the biggest and-or most fish. But not before Namjoon shouted for you to stay with Jungkook.
Looking entirely too pleased with yourself, you swam back up to your brother’s boat, giggling as Jungkook languished, whining how he would’ve beaten them all if he was participating. Cooing softly, you brushed your tail lightly against his in reassurance.
Turning your attention back to your brother, you smiled wide, “Get fish for brother. Back with boat at night with unnie?” He smiled and nodded, asking for the finer details. Jungkook watched with wide eyes, face half submerged into the water, as you and your brother went back and forth. He wished he knew human speak, if only just for this moment. He wanted to know what had you looking so happy and content, what your brother was saying for you to laugh so loud, or made you gasp and try to smack him.
After a while, all of your mates showed back up under the boat, waiting for Namjoon to say whether or not they would be delivering the fish directly to your brother. When he hesitated, you dipped under and called out to them, telling them Jungkook could come collect everything and you’d introduce them when you met back up that night.
Slowly, Jungkook offered your brother the fish. With wide eyes, he accept each of them with a soft ‘wow, thanks’ as they kept coming and coming - massive fish and tiny fish all the same. With a nervous laugh, and the boat becoming twice as heavy with a massive net of fish, your brother waved to you and took off.
With a wide grin, you and Jungkook dove back under to speak with the rest of your pack. Relaying the details of the meeting that night, unable to hold back your excitement, you watched as your mates grew more relaxed and calmer. Jin and Yoongi stayed cautious, unable to trust humans, even with how pleased you seemed and confident that nothing would happen.
Jungkook, pouty that he hadn’t gotten to show his fishing prowess, demanded that alpha let him take you to go hunt for dinner. With a smile, Namjoon nodded, told you both to be careful, and watched as you swam off, giggling to each other.
Taehyung whined, tugging on Namjoon’s arm, “But he got to be up there with her the whole time, why does he get to take her alone~” Hoseok nodded, pretty blush across his cheeks as he pouted along with his little emerald dongsaeng.
Sighing, Namjoon pulled his two mates close, resting his cheek on Taehyung’s head as he felt his tail wrap around his reflexively, “Aish~ he was up there but do you think he enjoyed it? He had to be extra vigilant to make sure that her brother was behaving. Plus, he had to listen to them talk in human speak while we were gone, you know he’s probably interrogating her on what they spoke about.”
Hoseok sighed and pouted his lips, nodding slowly in agreement. It still wasn’t fair though, in his opinion. He wanted everyone to snuggle cuddle somewhere. Yoongi, who must have heard his thoughts, spoke up in a somewhat tired voice, “Can we find somewhere to rest? Koo ah will find us easy enough. I need to rest my heart, especially if we’re meeting with her family tonight.” He grimaced, “I hope its safe. What if he brings a bunch of other humans as a trap?”
Jin cooed softly, holding Yoongi close and whispering sweet nothings while stroking his tail with his. Namjoon’s smile dimmed a bit, brows pinching up, “We just have to trust pup. If she’s sure about it, then we should try to be as well. I know none of us will let our guards down, but let’s try to not make it too obvious that we don’t trust the situation - at least as much as she does.”
Sighing, Jimin looked up towards the surface of the ocean, “I hope it goes perfectly. I want our little baby to be happy, you know?” He smiled softly, “We can always come back after a few winters too to check up on her family. It’s probably just something we’re going to have to get used to.” Namjoon heaved a big sigh before looking gratefully towards his brilliant mate - both in knowledge and scale appearance.
Once the rest of the pack were able to calm their racing hearts, Taehyung took the initiative to find somewhere to rest that was far enough from the surface. Finally finding the perfect alcove, he beckoned the others inside before choosing his spot and weaseling his way to the bottom for the most weight, coverage, and skin to skin contact.
Namjoon listened as Hoseok comforted Yoongi, helping the older siren finally relax and closing his eyes. He knew his hyung wasn’t actually asleep, but he was thankful that he was getting any rest at all, at least.
As the sky began to grow dark, Namjoon finally scented you and Jungkook in the water. Sighing heavily, he finally relaxed, knowing that his entire pack was together and safe. Gently, Jungkook whispered that if anyone else was hungry, he could go back out. The others waved him off, instead inviting the two of you into the makeshift den and covered your bodies with theirs.
Heart finally calm, Namjoon closed his eyes, one fin perked up for any danger but still mostly relaxed as he listened to his pack snore softly or whisper quietly to each other.
The moon was high in the sky, and you were bobbing above the waves excitedly. It would only be a matter of time before your brother would arrive with his partner. You were nearly more excited about seeing her this time around, she was a delight - perfect for your stinky brother.
Soon enough, Jungkook perked up, fins flicking, “They’re coming, it’s two humans.” He squinted before tilting his head, “Tiny raft? Can’t see much boat.” You clapped your hands, nodding and telling them of the flatboats your island used sometimes. They were more for pleasure and leisure since they were pretty impractical in the choppy ocean waves.
Nervously, Yoongi disappeared under the water, Jin whispering that he’d go get him. You sighed softly, frowning a bit. However, your other mates reassured you it would be okay. Jimin smiled nervously, and you grabbed his hands, “You don’t have to stay up here, oppa. If you wanna join Yoonie oppa that’s okay, too.” Jimin shook his head, just asking for a good luck kiss and if he could hold your tail - at least until you inevitably got closer and closer to your brother to speak with him.
As Jungkook estimated the distance that your brother’s boat was at, Jimin squeezed your tail anxiously with his, Taehyung holding his hand. All too soon, at least in his opinion, your brother was in your eyesight. You started to get restless, grinning and waving a hand up high, shouting a quick ‘hoy!’ at a reasonable volume. The small lanterns on the craft weren’t enough to illuminate you yet, but it would allow their human eyes to see you all once they were on top of you.
Reluctantly, you let go of Jimin’s tail, giving him an apologetic smile before you swam up next to Jungkook, wanting to greet your family as soon as possible at the distance Namjoon insisted for. Nothing too close to the island, but not so far away you were uncomfortable with the distance to shore.
You broke out into a huge smile as your brother and his partner were close enough to see you. Namjoon waded forward as well, staying strategically close, Jungkook also perfectly ready to handle any sort of possible unsavory situation.
As your brother stopped the boat, you grabbed the edge excitedly, “Hi unnie!” Your pack watched as her eyes filled with tears and she dove down onto her belly to hold your hands, squealing about how happy she was to see you.
Namjoon let you two speak for a moment before clearing his throat. Gasping softly, you turned to face him, offering a hand in his direction, “Oh! So, I want to introduce you to my pack!” You saw your brother’s confused glance, and with a smile you waved him off, “Been practicing my human speak. I can’t believe I had almost forgotten it!”
Recentering yourself, you smiled as you introduced Namjoon. He smiled gratefully, giving you a nod before looking towards your human family. His smile dimmed a bit, but it was no less genuine, “Ah, it’s nice to meet you. I’m Namjoon. I’m alpha of our pack. The leader. Thank you for taking care of my lovely pup while she was growing. She’s the light of our lives now, and I promise we will take care of her going forward, forever.”
You blushed and held your cheeks, preening at his kind words. Your brother nodded, “Thank you. That’s all I can ask for.” He gave you a withering stare, “She’s a handful, honestly it’s probably a good thing there’s seven of you. She needs a lot of attention.” Gasping indignantly, you stuck your tongue out at him, and Namjoon watched as your brother returned the favor. His smile relaxed further, slowly seeing for himself in how your brother cared for you, even now as a siren.
Slowly, you pointed out the rest of your pack members that remained above water, introducing them and saying a few things about them since they didn’t speak human. Your brother nodded towards Namjoon, “How did you learn how to talk like people?”
With a very abridged, G rated story, Namjoon explained how he had picked it up after observing humans for a long time. He also explained how he and the pack were actually pretty old as compared to humans - despite how young they all looked.
With quick tapping on the wood of the boat, your brother’s partner got your attention quickly. With a grin, she spoke up conspiratorially, “Hey, wanna see something?” You nodded excitedly, and with a grin, she grabbed the small fabric thread around her neck, tugging it up out of her shirt and showing off an intricately carved shell.
Your eyes widened, excitedly tossing yourself up onto the flatboat and floundering for a moment until you felt one of your mates push you up all the way. Both you and your unnie ignored how your brother shouted indignantly, trying to weigh down the other side of the small craft so it wouldn’t flip.
Reaching out for her, she squawked as your soaking wet body crashed into hers heavily, unable to keep yourself upright still. You pawed at the pendant, gushing excitedly to her. She was just as excited in return, chattering away with you.
Namjoon tilted his head, unable to follow as you both spoke rapidly, and your brother offered helpfully, “It’s a marriage pendant. While my little sister was away for years and years, I finally proposed. So now we’re officially husband and wife.” Namjoon nodded, translating for the others. Taehyung’s eyes widened and he advanced closer to the boat, Jungkook beside him as well.
With a boxy smile, Taehyung wiggled, “It’s like the pearl we found for you, pup!” You nodded happily before translating for your family. Your sister in law brightened up, asking to see it.
Jungkook was diving back under the waves in an instant before you finished translating. You had given your pearl to Jin for safe keeping, since you were more likely to get tangled in sea grass while this close to an island. The metal chain was degrading in the water, and you had yet to find some cloth that you liked to make it into a choker.
Explaining to his hyungs the situation above water, Yoongi slowly nodded to himself, “I’ll come up to meet them. They don’t have any weapons, do they?”
Jungkook shook his head with a smile, “Nope! Only a stick to push their boat. Nothing else is present.” Taking a deep calming breath, Yoongi nodded again, looking up at Jin. As his only hyung nodded with a reassuring and loving smile, they both looked to Jungkook and slowly began their ascent.
With shining eyes, you watched as both Jin and Yoongi appeared with Jungkook. They looked at you in surprise as you laid on the boat, tail fin in the water splashing slightly. With a delighted laugh, you reached your hands out, “These are my other two mates! Humans have been very unkind to them, so they’re rightfully nervous around people.” Namjoon smiled softly, glad you didn’t single Yoongi out.
Pointing, you grinned, “This is Yoongi. He’s an amazing hunter, and he can cook fish so good! I swear, I’ve never eaten better than when he feeds me! And he can make so many kinds of bags and baskets and stuff. He can even make little wood carvings with shells he’s sharpened.” Unnie’s eyes got big as she listened to you gush.
With a shy smile, she motioned towards Jin, “And who’s this one? Can I just say, like... wow.” Your brother shouted indignantly, and she just giggled. As you introduced Jin, he came forward closer before diving under once again. Gasping, you whipped your head around, whining and wondering what he was doing.
Popping up on the side of the boat with your brother on it, Jin smiled and chirped as he offered up your very heavy bag. With a groan, your brother accepted it before dropping the waterlogged bag onto the wood. Seamlessly, your pink mate went back underwater before appearing close once more to you and unnie.
With a dazzling smile that he knew charmed the human woman, he brought the pearl up out of the water and showed it to her in the flickering light of the lanterns. She clapped her hands over her mouth, tentatively reaching out to touch it.
Yoongi couldn’t help the snarl that tore through his throat before gasping and blushing. Diving back down underwater, you whined for him to not leave. He stayed only a few feet under the water, able to hear you call out to him. After speaking to your human family, he listened and watched as you gracelessly threw yourself back into the water.
Quickly finding him, you swam up to hold his hands in yours as he sheepishly averted his attention. “Sorry... I didn’t mean to. It’s just- we found that for you. I know she’s your family, but I just sort of... Freaked out.” Smiling softly, you cradled his cheeks instead and pressed kisses all across his face.
Soon enough, he was your smiley mate again, giggling as he tried to catch your lips to give you a proper smooch. Once he got his reward, you leaned back, smiling, “It’s okay, oppa. You don’t need to magically love them. Thank you for making an appearance! If you had stayed down here the whole time, that would’ve been okay, too.”
He looked away, brows knitting upwards, “Sorry. I don’t want to hide-” He yelped as you leaned in and bit his shoulder. Clearing his throat, but not before giving you a small glare, he started again, “Thank you for understanding.” Smiling a bit, he kissed the corner of your mouth, “I want to meet your family. I know you love them. I know I can do it. I’ll try at my own pace and not force myself, okay?” Preening as you nodded, telling him what a good boy he was being, he let you go.
Heading back up, you looked at him adoringly, “Do what you’re comfortable with, okay my love? You can do short bursts or stay down here or watch from way~ over there, too!” He laughed as you pointed in some random direction. Assuring you that he understood, and that he wouldn’t beat himself up over not being able to spend the whole time above water, he watched you rejoin everyone.
Taking a deep breath to calm his racing heart, he opted to rest just under the water, nuzzling whoever's tail swayed closest to him. He liked hearing you speak human, it was cute and relaxing.
Above the waves, you let your unnie hold and look at your courting gift. Smiling, you explained how this is what your pack offered in equivalent to a marriage proposal. She gushed at your love story, regaling her with all the romantic details of how they had charmed you, stolen you away from civilization, and how you were now happily living as a siren.
Finally, after your brother had waited patiently enough, he asked you what was in the bag. With a massive grin, you hopped up on the boat once more - your mates lifting your heavy tail for you as you scuttled your upper body onto the small piece of wood. “Look! Open it up!”
Giving you a suspicious glance, he slowly turned his attention to your ratty bag and opened it up. He balked, eyes wide and speechless. You listened to your unnie whine and ask what it was but all your brother did was shake his head before turning it towards her.
Her hands clapped over her mouth at the amount of gold coins in the bag. Heavy and glittering in the lantern light, they both stared at the pieces. Finally, your brother looked to you with an astonished glance, still speechless.
You smiled and rested your cheek on your forearm as you looked at him, flicking your gaze to his wife - oh you were so envious you had missed the ceremony - and explained the gift. “Since I left, I’d been bouncing from one mercantile ship to the next. After a while, it got to be dreadful. I wished so badly to come back home but it just never seemed like the right time, you know?”
Waving one of your hands nonchalantly, you shrugged a bit, “I’ve always been pretty frugal, so I didn’t spend a whole lot. Besides, the only things to buy were gems and shit like that. I really only bought stays at inns and hot meals. Otherwise... I didn’t really have any belongings.” You pouted, “I did leave my rod on the last ship I was on, though. Leaving was such an impulse I didn’t have an opportunity to go back for it.”
Namjoon snickered, “You can’t even use it anymore. Besides, it’s faster our way.” You stuck your tongue out at him before squealing as he tugged your tail as if he were to drag you into the water again.
Looking at your brother once more, you smiled, “Plus! I’ve explored like four different shipwrecks on our way here! I took all the treasure I could find. There should be another pocket in there full of jewels and stuff.”
Still speechless, your brother just shook his head until he started laughing. Covering his face with one hand, he took a moment to sober back up. Looking at you, he tried to convey the emotions he was feeling, “Thank you, my little baby sister. You really don’t have need for this as a siren?” As you shook your head, he smiled again, “Thank you. Really. Maybe when the next shipping vessel comes by, we can buy a few things, yeah?”
Your unnie squealed and nodded her head excitedly. With a grateful smile, she took her earrings out, offering the silver hoops to you, “Here. Can you wear these? I want you to have something of us as you travel the ocean. He picked the metal out and had them made for me, so it’s from both of us.”
Humming delightedly, you accepted them, assuring that one of your mates would surely be able to pierce your fins. Salt water didn’t hurt you anymore whenever you had open wounds, after all. Peering around, you looked towards your mates before asking them to pluck off one of your scales.
Jin and Hoseok both pouted at the thought of you losing even one of your gorgeous glittering scales. However, Jungkook grinned and nodded, taking his time to feel your tail for a loose scale. Once he found one, he slipped it off and handed it to you.
Turning to your brother and unnie, you offered them the scale, “Here! Something so you don’t forget me, too!” Unnie ‘ohh’d and ‘aww’d as she held it, watching it glitter and sparkle. Handing it to your brother, you both watched as he held it gently, touching it reverently.
They both thanked you, and with a wide smile, you told them you’d give them another scale the next time you saw them. Your unnie smiled, telling you that she was looking forward to hearing about all the adventures you’d experience.
The night dragged on, and your mates spoke to your family via you or Namjoon, or their own broken human speak. Slowly, the sun began to crest the horizon and you had to say your goodbyes. There weren’t as many tears as before, but you still gave them as tight of a hug as you could, kissing cheeks and telling them you’d come back after a couple winters.
Slowly, you slid back into the water, heart fighting with yourself in how much you had truly missed your home island. But as your brother and sister in law waved goodbye, and your pack comforted you, you knew this was how it was always meant to be. With a soft smile, you let the others crowd you and love on you until no tears clung to your lashes under the waves.
Always the opportunist, Taehyung grabbed your tail and wound his around it. With an adorable grin, he nuzzled your nose before looking at Jin and Namjoon, “Does this mean we can head towards southern waters?” The others perked up, Jungkook and Jin blushing heavily at the insinuation. “After all, mating season is soon. We should get somewhere nice and warm!”
You covered your cheeks and blushed hotly as Taehyung spelled it out for you. Namjoon giggled before nodding, “We can head south, but-!” He wagged a finger at everyone, “No little clutches until we all decide on it, okay?”
Jimin whined, giving Namjoon a pleading look, “But we can still find a cove for mating season, right?” You giggled bashfully as Taehyung squeezed your tail in reaction to Jimin’s question.
With a heavy sigh and a playful push against Jimin, Namjoon grinned, “Please. We’re obviously going to need one.” Everyone cheered and you felt your heart skip a beat. Your new life with your sirens would finally begin - for real this time.
Saying goodbye to your family and island, you watched as the three youngest dashed ahead, squealing about southern waters, gorgeous coves, and a bright future of a healthy pack, and maybe someday a clan as well. Quickly joining them, you laughed and spun around the ocean with them, absolutely thrilled at what the future would hold for you and your loves.
Notes:
And we’re done! Thank you for sticking it out with me! I hoped you liked it! :)
Pages Navigation
Floragal354 on Chapter 1 Sun 20 Oct 2024 09:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Oct 2024 12:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
The_child_of_Sabriel on Chapter 1 Sun 20 Oct 2024 11:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Oct 2024 12:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
The_child_of_Sabriel on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Oct 2024 12:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Oct 2024 12:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
MissBaker1208 on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Oct 2024 12:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Oct 2024 01:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Higwins on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Oct 2024 01:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Oct 2024 02:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
taekoogurt on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Oct 2024 03:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Oct 2024 11:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kzshxn on Chapter 1 Tue 22 Oct 2024 09:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 1 Tue 22 Oct 2024 10:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
KiwiPark95 on Chapter 1 Tue 22 Oct 2024 12:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 1 Tue 22 Oct 2024 12:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
KiwiPark95 on Chapter 1 Wed 23 Oct 2024 12:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 1 Wed 23 Oct 2024 12:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
OT7_lover (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 23 Oct 2024 04:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 1 Wed 23 Oct 2024 04:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
meandyyy on Chapter 1 Sat 26 Oct 2024 01:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 1 Sat 26 Oct 2024 05:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
meandyyy on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Oct 2024 12:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Oct 2024 12:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
meandyyy on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Oct 2024 01:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Oct 2024 01:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
yoonchigi on Chapter 1 Mon 11 Nov 2024 01:23PM UTC
Last Edited Mon 11 Nov 2024 01:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 1 Tue 12 Nov 2024 12:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
ILuvJiminie1452 on Chapter 1 Tue 12 Nov 2024 03:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 1 Tue 12 Nov 2024 12:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
taetaestars on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Dec 2024 09:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 1 Sat 21 Dec 2024 05:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
MiladyAce on Chapter 1 Sun 04 May 2025 12:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
penylane on Chapter 1 Fri 05 Sep 2025 12:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
meandyyy on Chapter 2 Sun 27 Oct 2024 01:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 2 Sun 27 Oct 2024 04:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lachlaniah on Chapter 2 Sun 27 Oct 2024 03:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 2 Sun 27 Oct 2024 04:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Floragal354 on Chapter 2 Sun 27 Oct 2024 11:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 2 Mon 28 Oct 2024 01:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kzshxn on Chapter 2 Mon 28 Oct 2024 03:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 2 Mon 28 Oct 2024 09:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
Bubblyzz on Chapter 2 Wed 30 Oct 2024 02:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 2 Wed 30 Oct 2024 02:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
HobiGrl on Chapter 2 Thu 31 Oct 2024 02:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mostmouse on Chapter 2 Thu 31 Oct 2024 11:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation